ANTONIO’S REVENGE / 安东尼奥的复仇

Tags

, , , , ,

from, The Works of John Marston. Volume 1, by John Marston (1602)

translation into Chinese by ZJC (2026)


DRAMATIS PERSONAE

剧中人物

PIERO SFORZA, Duke of Venice.
A Machiavellian usurper who poisoned his rival Andrugio, falsely accused Mellida of wantonness, murdered Feliche, and plots to marry Maria. The play’s arch-villain.

皮埃罗·斯福尔扎,威尼斯公爵。
一位马基雅维利式的篡位者,毒死了情敌安德鲁吉奥,诬蔑梅莉达不贞,杀害了费利切,并图谋娶玛利娅为妻。本剧的大反派。

ANTONIO, son to the murdered Andrugio, affianced to Mellida.
The revenge-hero. Grief-stricken and philosophically torn, he descends from noble prince to child-murderer across the course of the play.

安东尼奥,被害的安德鲁吉奥之子,与梅莉达有婚约。
复仇的主角。悲痛欲绝,在哲学思辨中挣扎,在剧中从高贵的王子堕落为杀害儿童的凶手。

MARIA, Andrugio’s widow, mother to Antonio.
A virtuous woman caught between loyalty to her dead husband, love for her son, and the unwanted suit of her husband’s murderer.

玛利娅,安德鲁吉奥的遗孀,安东尼奥之母。
一位贞淑的女性,在对亡夫的忠贞、对儿子的爱、以及杀夫仇人无休止的追求之间左右为难。

MELLIDA, daughter to Piero, affianced to Antonio.
Innocent victim of her father’s plots. Imprisoned, falsely accused of debauchery, sentenced to death. Her purity and steadfast love for Antonio stand in stark contrast to the corruption around her.

梅莉达,皮埃罗之女,与安东尼奥有婚约。
其父阴谋的无辜受害者。被囚禁、被诬蔑不贞、被判死刑。她的纯洁和对安东尼奥的坚贞爱情,与周遭的腐败形成鲜明对比。

PANDULPHO, father to the murdered Feliche.
A Stoic philosopher who initially refuses to grieve his son’s death with tears, advocating rational fortitude. His philosophy spectacularly collapses, and he becomes a fierce avenger.

潘杜尔福,被害者费利切之父。
一位斯多亚哲学家,起初拒绝对儿子之死表露悲痛,倡导理性的坚忍。他的哲学最终轰然崩塌,自己也变成了凶猛的复仇者。

ALBERTO, a Venetian gentleman, friend to Antonio and cousin to Feliche.
A loyal friend and secondary avenger. He presents the false report of Antonio’s drowning and participates in the final execution.

阿尔贝托,威尼斯绅士,安东尼奥之友,费利切之堂弟。
忠诚的朋友和次要的复仇者。他谎报安东尼奥溺死,并参与了最后的处决。

BALURDO, a rich gull, later knighted as Sir Jeffrey Balurdo.
An absurd, malapropism-spouting fool whose catchphrase is “retort and obtuse.” Provides comic relief but also participates in the final revenge. His buffoonery masks a certain loyalty.

巴鲁尔多,一个富有的傻子,后被封为杰弗里·巴鲁尔多爵士。
一个满口错词、荒诞可笑的弄臣,口头禅是「回敬且愚钝」。提供喜剧调剂,但也参与了最终复仇。他的滑稽言行掩盖了几分忠义。

MATZAGENTE, a modern braggadocio.
A boastful soldier, the miles gloriosus type. All talk, no substance.

马扎真特,一个时下的自吹自擂者。
一个夸夸其谈的士兵,属于“吹牛军人”类型。空话连篇,华而不实。

GALEAZZO, son to the Duke of Milan.
A Florentine prince who becomes an ally of the conspirators. Marries Mellida by arrangement.

加莱亚佐,米兰公爵之子。
一位弗洛伦萨的王子,成为叛乱者的盟友。奉安排与梅莉达成婚。

FOROBOSCO, a Parasite.
A court flatterer and tool of Piero. Assists in the strangling of Strotzo.

福罗博斯科,寄食者。
朝中的奉承者,皮埃罗的工具。协助绞死斯特罗佐。

CASTILIO BALTHAZAR, a spruce courtier.
A polished courtier. Also assists in the strangling of Strotzo and in imprisoning Balurdo.

卡斯蒂利奥·巴尔塔扎,一个衣冠楚楚的朝臣。
一位光鲜的朝臣。同样协助绞死斯特罗佐及囚禁巴鲁尔多。

LUCIO, an old nobleman, attendant to Maria.
A loyal servant who counsels political worldliness but remains attached to Maria.

卢西奥,老贵族,玛利娅的随从。
一位忠诚的侍从,劝人通晓世俗之道,却始终依附于玛利娅。

STROTZO, a creature of Piero.
Piero’s hired murderer. Kills Andrugio by poison, then is scripted by Piero into a false confession and strangled by his own master.

斯特罗佐,皮埃罗的走狗。
皮埃罗雇佣的杀手。毒死安德鲁吉奥,后被皮埃罗安排进行假忏悔,最终被自己的主子亲手绞死。

JULIO, son to Piero.
An innocent child who loves Antonio. Murdered by Antonio in the church as the first act of direct revenge.

儒利奥,皮埃罗之子。
一个爱着安东尼奥的无辜孩童。在教堂里被安东尼奥杀害,成为直接复仇的第一桩牺牲品。

NUTRICHE, attendant to Maria.
A bawdy old nurse who has had four husbands and believes in the virtues of variety. Encourages Maria to forget Andrugio and marry Piero.

乳媪,玛利娅的侍从。
一个粗俗的老奶娘,嫁过四个丈夫,笃信变换的好处。怂恿玛利娅忘记安德鲁吉奥,嫁给皮埃罗。

GHOST OF ANDRUGIO, murdered father of Antonio.
Appears at key moments to demand revenge, reveal truths, and finally to witness and bless the completion of vengeance.

安德鲁吉奥的鬼魂,安东尼奥被害的父亲。
在关键时刻显灵,要求复仇,揭示真相,并最终见证和祝福复仇的完成。

GHOST OF FELICHE, murdered friend of Antonio.
Appears briefly alongside Andrugio’s ghost to cry “Murder!”

费利切的鬼魂,安东尼奥被害的朋友。
与安德鲁吉奥的鬼魂一同短暂显灵,喊出「谋杀!」

TWO SENATORS, HERALD, WAITING-WOMEN, PAGES, &c.
二元老、传令官、众侍女、侍童等。

THE SCENE — VENICE
地点——威尼斯


PROLOGUE

开场诗

The rawish dank of clumsy winter ramps
The fluent summer’s vein; and drizzling sleet
Chilleth the wan bleak cheek of the numb’d earth,
Whilst snarling gusts nibble the juiceless leaves
From the nak’d shudd’ring branch; and pills the skin
From off the soft and delicate aspects.
O now, methinks, a sullen tragic scene
Would suit the time with pleasing congruence.
May we be happy in our weak devoir,
And all part pleased in most wish’d content!
But sweat of Hercules can ne’er beget
So blest an issue. Therefore, we proclaim,
If any spirit breathes within this round,
Uncappable of weighty passion,
(As from his birth being hugged in the arms,
And nuzzled ‘twixt the breasts of happiness)
Who winks, and shuts his apprehension up
From common sense of what men were and are,
Who would not know what men must be—let such
Hurry amain from our black-visaged shows:
We shall affright their eyes. But if a breast
Nail’d to the earth with grief; if any heart
Pierc’d through with anguish pant within this ring;
If there be any blood whose heat is choked
And stifled with true sense of misery;
If ought of these strains fill this consort up—
Th’ arrive most welcome. O that our power
Could lackey or keep wing with our desires,
That with unused paize of style and sense,
We might weigh massy in judicious scale.
Yet here’s the prop that doth support our hopes:
When our scenes falter, or invention halts,
Your favour will give crutches to our faults.
[Exits.]

粗粝寒冬的阴湿侵入了
夏季流淌的血脉;濛濛冻雨
冻僵了麻木大地苍白凄清的面颊,
咆哮的阵风啃噬着光秃颤抖的枝头
干枯的残叶,剥去了
一切柔嫩娇美姿容的外皮。
啊,此刻,我想,一出阴郁的悲剧场景
与这季节正相宜匹配。
愿我们微薄的奉献能得眷顾,
众人皆心满意足而去!
然而赫拉克勒斯的汗水也永不能
孕育如此有福的结局。
故此,我们宣告:
此刻在这围场之内,若有谁的灵魂
承纳不了沉重的激情——
仿佛自出生起,他便被搂在怀中,
偎在幸福的乳房间受哺育——
若有谁眨着眼,将他的悟性
对人之所曾是与今是关闭起来,
不肯去知人之必是——就让这样的家伙
从我们面目黝黑的演出前飞速逃离吧:
我们会惊吓他们的眼目。
但若有一副胸膛,被哀恸钉在大地之上;
若有一颗心,被痛苦刺穿,在这围场中喘息;
若在此处有任何的热血,其热度
已被真切的悲苦堵塞窒息;
若这些曲调中有哪一阙将这群贤集注满——
他们来到此处,最受欢迎。
啊,但愿我们的才能
能紧随我们的渴望,甚或与之比翼齐飞,
以便用一种不同寻常的厚重笔力与意蕴,
在明察秋毫的天平上秤出沉甸甸的分量!
然而,这便是支撑我们希望的支柱:
当我们的场景蹒跚,或才思跛行之际,
诸君的垂青将予我们的瑕疵以拐杖扶持。
[退场。]


ACT I, SCENE I

第一幕,第一场

A corridor in the palace of PIERO.
皮埃罗宫中一条走廊。

Enter PIERO, unbraced, his arms bare, smeared in blood, a poniard in one hand bloody, and a torch in the other; STROTZO following him with a cord.
皮埃罗上,衣襟敞开,双臂赤裸,血迹斑斑,一手持血淋淋的短剑,一手持火把;斯特罗佐手持绳索紧随其后。

PIERO. 

Ho, Gasper Strotzo, bind Feliche’s trunk
Unto the panting side of Mellida!
[Exit STROTZO.]

皮埃罗 喂,加斯珀·斯特罗佐,把费利切的尸身
捆在梅莉达那起伏的肋旁!
[斯特罗佐下。]

‘Tis yet dead night, yet all the earth is clutch’d
In the dull leaden hand of snoring sleep;
No breath disturbs the quiet of the air,
No spirit moves upon the breast of earth,
Save howling dogs, night-crows, and screeching owls,
Save meagre ghosts, Piero, and black thoughts.

此刻仍是死寂的深夜,整个大地
还攥在鼾睡那迟钝的铅手中;
没有一丝呼吸惊扰空气的静谧,
没有一缕幽魂在大地的胸膛上移动,
唯有嚎叫的野狗、夜鸦与尖鸣的猫头鹰,
唯有枯槁的鬼魂、皮埃罗,与漆黑的念头。

One, two! [Clock strikes.]
Lord, in two hours what a topless mount
Of unpeer’d mischief have these hands cast up!

一下,两下![钟鸣。]
天哪,短短两个时辰之内,这双手
竟堆起了一座何等无顶无极的恶行之山!

Re-enter STROTZO.
斯特罗佐重上。

I can scarce coop triumphing vengeance up
From bursting forth in braggart passion.

我几乎无法将欢欣鼓舞的复仇
囚禁于内,不任它喷涌而出化为夸耀的激情。

STROTZO. 

My lord, ’tis firmly said that—

斯特罗佐 主公,有确凿消息说——

PIERO. 

Andrugio sleeps in peace: this brain hath choked
The organ of his breast.

皮埃罗 安德鲁吉奥已然长眠安息:我这副头脑
已将他胸中的器官堵塞。

Feliche hangs
But as a bait upon the line of death,
To tice on mischief. I am great in blood,
Unequall’d in revenge.

而费利切高悬,
不过是死亡钓线上的一枚诱饵,
为引来更多的灾祸。我浴血而尊,
复仇之道无人能及。

You horrid scouts
That sentinel swart night, give loud applause
From your large palms.

尔等恐怖的斥候,
驻守黝黑夜色的哨兵,且用你们
巨掌发出震天的喝彩吧。

First, know, my heart was rais’d
Unto Andrugio’s life upon this ground—

首先,尔等须知,我起意要夺取
安德鲁吉奥的性命,乃是出于——

STROTZO. 

Duke, ’tis reported—

斯特罗佐 公爵,据报——

PIERO. 

We both were rivals in our may of blood,
Unto Maria, fair Ferrara’s heir.
He won the lady, to my honour’s death,
And from her sweets cropp’d this Antonio;
For which I burnt in inward swelt’ring hate,
And fester’d rankling malice in my breast,
Till I might belk revenge upon his eyes:
And now (O bless’d now!) ’tis done. Hell, night,
Give loud applause to my hypocrisy.

皮埃罗 我二人正值青春鼎盛,皆为
费拉拉美人、玛利娅的继承人,互为情敌。
他赢得了那女子,令我的荣誉毁于一旦,
又从她的甜美中摘取了这安东尼奥;
为此,我在内心闷烧的仇恨中焚烧,
任恶毒的怨恨在胸中溃烂化脓,
直到我能将复仇的秽物嗳上他的眼目:
如今(啊,蒙福的此刻!)事已毕。地狱与黑夜啊,
为我这伪善大声喝彩吧。

When his bright valour even dazzled sense,
In off’ring his own head, public reproach
Had blurr’d my name. Speak, Strotzo, had it not?

当他耀眼的勇武令人目眩神夺之时,
若公然予以责难,
我的名誉必将蒙污。斯特罗佐,你说,难道不是么?

If then I had—

若我那时便已下手——

STROTZO. 

It had, so please—

斯特罗佐 确会如此,若您——

PIERO. 

What had, so please? Unseasoned sycophant,
Piero Sforza is no numbed lord,
Senseless of all true touch; stroke not the head
Of infant speech, till it be fully born;
Go to!

皮埃罗 确会如此,若什么?不知分寸的马屁精,
皮埃罗·斯福尔扎可不是麻木不仁、
毫无真切感知的君王;别去抚摸
那稚语尚未足月诞下的头颅;
去你的!

STROTZO. 

How now! Fut, I’ll not smother your speech.

斯特罗佐 怎么!呸,我才不会憋着您的话。

PIERO. 

Nay, right thine eyes: ’twas but a little spleen,—
Huge plunge! Sin’s grown a slave, and must observe slight evils;
Huge villains are enforc’d to claw all devils.—
Pish, sweet, thy thoughts, and give me—

皮埃罗 嗐,睁大你的眼睛:不过是小小脾气——
嗐,大麻烦!罪恶竟成了奴仆,须得谨小慎微;
巨奸大恶竟得讨好一切牛鬼蛇神。——
来,好伙计,说说你的想法——

STROTZO. 

Stroke not the head of infant speech! go to!

斯特罗佐 别去抚摸那稚语的头颅!去你的!

PIERO. 

Nay, calm this storm. I ever held thy breast
More secret, and more firm in league of blood,
Than to be struck in heat with each slight puff.

皮埃罗 嗐,平息这场风暴吧。我一向以为你的心胸
更为隐秘,在歃血盟约中更为牢固,
不致为每一阵轻风吹拂便勃然变色。

Give me thy ears; huge infamy had press’d down
My honour, if even then, when his fresh act
Of prowess bloom’d out full, I had ta’en
Vengeance on his hated head—

听我说;倘若就趁那时,他勇武的行径
正值鲜花盛放之际,我便对他
那可憎的头颅施以复仇,
莫大的恶名必将压垮我的荣誉——

STROTZO. 

Why it had—

斯特罗佐 唉,那确会——

PIERO. 

Could I avoid to give a seeming grant
Unto fruition of Antonio’s love?

皮埃罗 我怎能不给安东尼奥的爱情
一个假意的成全呢?

STROTZO. 

No.

斯特罗佐 不能。

PIERO. 

And didst thou ever see a Judas kiss
With a more covert touch of fleering hate?

皮埃罗 你可曾见过一记犹大之吻,
带着更深的讥诮与更隐秘的恨意?

STROTZO. 

No.

斯特罗佐 不曾。

PIERO. 

And having clipt them with pretence of love,
Have I not crush’d them with a cruel wring?

皮埃罗 而我以假爱将他们拥入怀中之刻,
岂非便以一记残忍的扼杀将他们碾碎?

Beat up the light with their bright silver hooves,
And chase it through the sky.—To bed, to bed!
This morn my vengeance shall be amply fed.
[Exeunt.]

用锃亮的银蹄将光亮击散,
再赶着它横越天际。——上床,上床!
今朝,我的复仇将饱餐一顿。
[同下。]


ACT I, SCENE II

第一幕,第二场

Precincts of the palace of PIERO.
皮埃罗宫前区域。

Enter LUCIO, MARIA, and NUTRICHE.
卢西奥、玛利娅与乳媪上。

MARIA. 

Stay, gentle Lucio, and vouchsafe thy hand.

玛利娅 停步,好卢西奥,请惠赐你的手。

LUCIO. 

O, Madam—

卢西奥 哦,夫人——

MARIA. 

Nay, prithee give me leave to say, vouchsafe;
Submiss entreats beseem my humble fate.

玛利娅 不,请容我说,惠赐;
谦卑的恳求才合于我卑微的命运。

Here let us sit. O Lucio, fortune’s gilt
Is rubb’d quite off from my slight tin-foil’d state,
And poor Maria must appear ungraced
Of the bright fulgor of gloss’d majesty.

我们就在此坐吧。哦,卢西奥,命运的镀金
已从我这薄薄的锡箔之身上全然磨去,
可怜的玛利娅只得黯然现身,
再无那光彩威严的辉煌润饰。

LUCIO. 

Cheer up your spirits, Madam; fairer chance,
Than that which courts your presence instantly,
Can not be formed by the quick mould of thought.

卢西奥 振作精神,夫人;比此刻正向您
殷勤走来的好运更美好的机缘,
即便思想的迅捷模具也无法塑就。

MARIA. 

Art thou assured the dukes are reconciled?
Shall my womb’s honour wed fair Mellida?
Will heaven at length grant harbour to my head?
Shall I once more clip my Andrugio,
And wreath my arms about Antonio’s neck?
Or is glib rumour grown a parasite,
Holding a false glass to my sorrow’s eyes,
Making the wrinkled front of grief seem fair,
Though ’tis much rivell’d with abortive care?

玛利娅 你可确信两位公爵已和解?
我腹中所出的荣耀将迎娶美丽的梅莉达?
上苍终将赐我头顶以安栖之所?
我能否再度拥抱我的安德鲁吉奥,
将双臂缠绕在安东尼奥的颈项上?
抑或那油嘴滑舌的流言已沦为谄媚的食客,
将一面虚假的镜子举到我这悲伤的眼前,
令哀恸那布满皱纹的额头看似平润,
尽管它早已被中途夭折的忧思镌刻得深如沟壑?

LUCIO. 

Most virtuous princess, banish straggling fear,
Keep league with comfort. For these eyes beheld
The dukes united; yon faint glimmering light
Ne’er peeped through the crannies of the east,
Since I beheld them drink a sound carouse,
In sparkling Bacchus, unto each other’s health;
Your son assur’d to beauteous Mellida,
And all clouds clear’d of threat’ning discontent.

卢西奥 最贤德的王妃,驱散游荡的忧惧,
与慰藉结盟吧。因这双眼睛目睹了
两位公爵已携手;那边微弱的曦光
尚未曾从东方的缝隙中窥视,
我便已见他们饮下满满一觞
闪亮的巴克斯美酒,彼此祝健康;
您的儿子已许配给美丽的梅莉达,
一切阴云已消散,再无险恶的怨愤。

MARIA. 

What age is morning of?

玛利娅 清晨是什么时辰了?

LUCIO. 

I think ’bout five.

卢西奥 我想约莫五时。

MARIA. 

Nutriche, Nutriche!

玛利娅 乳媪,乳媪!

NUTRICHE. 

Beshrow your fingers! marry, you have disturb’d
The pleasure of the finest dream. O God!
I was even coming to it, law. O Jesu!
’twas coming of the sweetest. I’ll tell you now,
Methought I was married, and methought I spent
(O Lord, why did you wake me?),
and methought I spent three spur-royals
On the fiddlers for striking up a fresh hornpipe.
Saint Ursula! I was even going to bed,
And you, methought, my husband, was even putting out the tapers,
When you—Lord, I shall never have such a dream
Come upon me, as long as—

乳媪 剁了你这手指才好!天哪,您搅了
一个最美不过的好梦的乐趣。哦,上帝!
我眼看就要到那关头了,当真。哦,耶稣!
那最甜美的关头就要来了。我这就告诉您,
我梦见我嫁了人,还梦见我花了
(哦,主啊,您为何弄醒我?)
还梦见我花了三枚金币
赏给那些琴师,让他们奏起一支轻快的角笛舞。
圣乌苏拉在上!我眼看就要上床了,
您啊,我梦里我那当家的,正要把蜡烛都灭掉,
偏生您就——主啊,我再也不会有那样的好梦
降临到我身上了,只要我——

MARIA. 

Peace, idle creature, peace!—When will the court rise?

玛利娅 住口,无聊的东西,住口!——宫里何时起驾?

LUCIO. 

Madam, ’twere best you took some lodging up,
And lay in private till the soil of grief
Were clear’d your cheek, and new burnish’d lustre
Clothèd your presence, ‘fore you saw the dukes,
And enter’d ‘mong the proud Venetian states.

卢西奥 夫人,您最好寻一处寓所,
私下安歇,直到悲恸的污痕
从您面颊上褪去,崭新的光彩
重新披上您的仪容,再见两位公爵
并置身于威尼斯的显贵之中为好。

MARIA. 

No, Lucio, my dear lord is wise, and knows
That tinsel glitter, or rich purified robes,
Curl’d hairs, hung full of sparkling carcanets,
Are not the true adornments of a wife.
So long as wives are faithful, modest, chaste,
Wise lords affect them. Virtue doth not waste
With each slight flame of crackling vanity.
A modest eye forceth affection,
Whilst outward gayness’ light looks but entice:
Fairer than nature’s fair is foulest vice.
She that loves art to get her cheek more lovers,
Much outward gauds, slight inward grace discovers.
I care not to seem fair but to my lord:
Those that strive most to please most strangers’ sight,
Folly may judge most fair, wisdom most light.

玛利娅 不,卢西奥,我亲爱的夫君是明智之人,他深知
那闪烁的箔片,或华贵的绣金长袍,
那鬈曲的发丝,缀满璀璨的宝石项圈,
并非为妻者真正的妆奁。
只要妻子们忠贞、端庄、贞洁,
明智的夫君便会爱慕她们。美德不会
随着噼啪作响的虚荣每一缕微焰而耗散。
一双端凝的眼眸能催生爱慕,
而表相的风骚媚眼不过是勾引:
比天然之美更妍丽的,是最卑污的邪行。
那以巧艺为颊上添妆,以博更多慕者的女子,
盛施于外的炫饰,正泄漏了她内里德性的菲薄。
我不在乎为除我夫君以外之人而显娇美:
那些汲汲于取悦更多陌生人眼目者,
愚人或判之为至美,智者视之为至轻。

[Music sounds a short strain.]
[短调音乐响起。]

But hark, soft music gently moves the air!
I think the bridegroom’s up. Lucio, stand close.
O now, Maria, challenge grief to stay
Thy joy’s encounter. Look, Lucio, ’tis clear day.

可是,听啊,轻柔的乐声正款款拂动空气!
想来是新郎已起身。卢西奥,且退到一旁。
哦,此刻,玛利娅,请你勒令悲恸止步,
莫要冲撞了你那迎面而来的喜悦。看啊,卢西奥,已是清朗的白昼。

[They retire to the back of the stage.]
[二人退至舞台后方。]

Enter ANTONIO, GALEAZZO, MATZAGENTE, BALURDO,
PANDULPHO, FELICHE, ALBERTO, FOROBOSCO, CASTILIO, and a Page.
安东尼奥、加莱亚佐、马扎真特、巴鲁尔多、
潘杜尔福、费利切、阿尔贝托、福罗博斯科、卡斯蒂利奥及一侍童上。

ANTONIO. 

Darkness is fled: look, infant morn hath drawn
Bright silver curtains ’bout the couch of night;
And now Aurora’s horse trots azure rings,
Breathing fair light about the firmament.
Stand, what’s that?

安东尼奥 黑暗已遁去:看,初生的晨光
已为夜的卧榻拉起了明亮的银纱帐;
此刻奥罗拉的骏马正踏着碧蓝的圆环,
将明丽的光辉吐向整个苍穹。
且住,那是何物?

MATZAGENTE. 

And if a horned devil should burst forth,
I would pass on him with a mortal stock.

马扎真特 纵使有个长角的魔鬼从中迸出,
我也要迎面而上,给它致命的一刺。

ALBERTO. 

Oh, a horned devil would prove ominous
Unto a bridegroom’s eyes.

阿尔贝托 哦,对一双新郎的眼睛而言,
长角的魔鬼怕是不祥之兆。

MATZAGENTE. 

A horned devil? Good: ha, ha, ha!—very good!

马扎真特 长角的魔鬼?说得好:哈,哈,哈!——妙极!

ALBERTO. 

Good tann’d prince, laugh not. By the joys of love,
When thou dost grin, thy rusty face doth look
Like the head of a roasted rabbit: fie upon’t!

阿尔贝托 好一张鞣皮脸色的王子,别笑。以爱情的欢愉起誓,
你咧嘴时,那张锈迹斑斑的脸
活像个烤兔头:呸!

BALURDO. 

By my troth, methinks his nose is just colour de roy.

巴鲁尔多 凭良心说,我瞧他的鼻子正是王徽色。

MATZAGENTE. 

I tell thee, fool, my nose will abide no jest.

马扎真特 我告诉你,傻子,我的鼻子可不容取笑。

BALURDO. 

No, in truth, I do not jest; I speak truth.
Truth is the touchstone of all things;
and, if your nose will not abide the truth,
your nose will not abide the touch;
and, if your nose will not abide the touch,
your nose is a copper nose,
and must be nail’d up for a slip.

巴鲁尔多 不,说真的,我可没取笑;我说的是实话。
实话乃万物的试金石;
若你的鼻子容不得实话,
那你的鼻子便经不起试;
若你的鼻子经不起试,
那你的鼻子就是铜鼻子,
便该当作假币给钉上去。

MATZAGENTE. 

I scorn to retort the obtuse jest of a fool.

马扎真特 我不屑回敬一个傻子的愚钝玩笑。

[BALURDO draws out his writing tables, and writes.]
[巴鲁尔多掏出书写板,记写。]

BALURDO. 

Retort and obtuse, good words, very good words.

巴鲁尔多 回敬,愚钝,好词儿,真是好词儿。

GALEAZZO. 

Young prince, look sprightly; fie, a bridegroom sad!

加莱亚佐 年轻的殿下,打起精神来;呸,新郎岂能面色阴郁!

BALURDO. 

In truth, if he were retort and obtuse,
no question he would be merry;
but, and please my genius,
I will be most retort and obtuse ere night.
I’ll tell you what I’ll bear soon at night in my shield,
for my device.

巴鲁尔多 说真的,他若是回敬且愚钝,
那无疑早就欢欢喜喜了;
不过,若我那才赋之神应允,
我不等入夜就要变得顶顶回敬、顶顶愚钝。
我告诉你们,我今晚坎肩上要佩什么图样,
当作我的铭徽。

GALEAZZO. 

What, good Balurdo?

加莱亚佐 是什么呀,好巴鲁尔多?

BALURDO. 

O, do me right:—Sir Jeffrey Balurdo;
sir, sir, as long as ye live, sir.

巴鲁尔多 哦,称呼要周全:——杰弗里·巴鲁尔多爵士;
爵士,爵士,只要您还活着,就得这么称呼,爵士。

GALEAZZO. 

What, good Sir Jeffrey Balurdo?

加莱亚佐 是什么呢,好杰弗里·巴鲁尔多爵士?

BALURDO. 

Marry forsooth, I’ll carry for my device
my grandfather’s great stone horse,
flinging up his head, and jerking out his left leg:
the word, “Wigby Purt.”
As I am a true knight,
will’t not be most retort and obtuse, ha?

巴鲁尔多 哎,说实话,我要佩戴的铭徽图样,
是我爷爷的那匹大石马,
昂着脑袋,左腿前伸:
铭辞嘛,「威格比·普尔特」。
凭我正宗骑士的身份发誓,
这岂不顶顶回敬、顶顶愚钝,哈?

ANTONIO. 

Blow hence these sapless jests. I tell you, bloods,
My spirit’s heavy, and the juice of life
Creeps slowly through my stiffen’d arteries.
Last sleep, my sense was steep’d in horrid dreams:
Three parts of night were swallow’d in the gulf
Of ravenous time, when to my slumb’ring powers,
Two meagre ghosts made apparition.
The one’s breast seem’d fresh paunch’d with bleeding wounds,
Whose bubbling gore sprang in my frighted eyes;
The other ghost assum’d my father’s shape:
Both cried, “Revenge!” At which my trembling joints,
Iced quite over with a frozed cold sweat,
Leap’d forth the sheets. Three times I grasp’d at shades,
And thrice, deluded by erroneous sense,
I forc’d my thoughts make stand; when lo, I oped
A large bay window, thorough which the night
Struck terror to my soul. The verge of heaven
Was ring’d with flames, and all the upper vault
Thick-lac’d with flakes of fire; in midst whereof
A blazing comet shot his threat’ning train
Just on my face. Viewing these prodigies,
I bow’d my naked knee and pierc’d the star
With an out-facing eye, pronouncing thus:
Deus imperat astris. At which, my nose straight bled;
Then doubted I my word, so slunk to bed.

安东尼奥 把这些寡味的玩笑吹走吧。我告诉你们,各位骄子,
我的心神沉郁,生命的汁液
在我僵凝的血管中爬得迟滞。
上次入睡,我的感官浸在可怖的梦中:
饕餮的时间已将那夜的三停吞进深喉,
就在那时,对我那昏沉的灵魄,
两个枯槁的鬼魂显形而至。
一个的胸脯似被新剖开,伤口滴滴是血,
涌出的血泡喷进我惊惧的眼;
另一个鬼魂化成了我父亲的模样:
两个齐声喊道:「复仇!」我颤栗的关节
立时覆满冻结的冷汗,
从床单间一跃而起。三度我向虚影抓去,
三度被那错谬的感官所欺,
我强令自己的思绪止定;谁料我推开
一扇大凸窗,夜色透过它
将恐怖直击我的灵魂。天穹的边际
被火焰环绕,整个高天之上
密密镶嵌着片片火鳞;其正中,
一颗燃烧的彗星,将那威吓的尾芒
不偏不倚投到我脸上。目睹这些异象,
我屈下裸膝,用对峙的目光射向那星宿,
这般宣诵道:Deus imperat astris。
此言一出,我的鼻孔顿时流血;
于是我怀疑方才之语有亏,便溜回床上。

BALURDO. 

Verily, Sir Jeffrey had a monstrous strange dream
the last night. For methought I dreamt I was asleep,
and methought the ground yawn’d and belkt up
the abhominable ghost of a misshapen simile,
with two ugly pages; the one called master,
even as going before; and the other mounser,
even so following after;
whilst Signior Simile stalk’d most prodigiously in the midst.
At which I bewray’d the fearfulness of my nature,
and being ready to forsake the fortress of my wit,
start up, called for a clean shirt, ate a mess of broth,
and with that I awaked.

巴鲁尔多 说实话,杰弗里爵士昨儿夜里
做了一个怪诞透顶的梦。因我梦见我睡着了,
又梦见大地打了个哈欠,嗳上来
一个畸形比喻的可憎鬼魂,
还带着两个丑陋的侍童:一个唤作master,
仿佛走在前面;另一个唤作mounser,
便如此跟在后面;
而比喻先生则极其神气活现地踱在正中。
见此,我暴露了我那胆小的天性,
眼看就要放弃我理智的堡垒,
便一跃而起,要了件干净衬衫,喝了碗汤,
就此醒了过来。

ANTONIO. 

I prithee, peace. I tell you, gentlemen,
The frightful shades of night yet shake my brain:
My jellied blood’s not thaw’d: the sulphur damps,
That flew in winged lightning ’bout my couch,
Yet stick within my sense, my soul is great
In expectation of dire prodigies.

安东尼奥 我求你,安静。我告诉你们,各位,
那夜可怖的阴影仍在我脑中震颤:
我凝冻的血尚未融化:那硫磺的毒雾,
曾以插翅的闪电之姿绕着我床榻纷飞,
至今犹黏附在我感官之上,我的灵魂
因期待着可怖的凶兆而鼓胀。

PANDULPHO. 

Tut, my young prince, let not thy fortunes see
Their lord a coward. He that’s nobly born
Abhors to fear: base fear’s the brand of slaves.
He that observes, pursues, slinks back for fright,
Was never cast in mould of noble sprite.

潘杜尔福 啧,年轻的殿下,莫让你的命运
看见其主人是个懦夫。出身高贵者
鄙弃畏惧:卑下的恐惧是奴隶的烙印。
那遇事则察,继而追索,却因惊怖而退缩者,
从未被浇铸进高贵灵魂的模具。

GALEAZZO. 

Tush, there’s a sun will straight exhale these damps
Of chilling fear. Come, shall’s salute the bride?

加莱亚佐 咄,自有朝阳将这些寒彻心骨的恐惧
化作雾气驱散。来吧,我们可要去问候新娘?

ANTONIO. 

Castilio, I prithee mix thy breath with his:
Sing one of Signior Renaldo’s airs,
To rouse the slumb’ring bride from gluttoning
In surfeit of superfluous sleep. Good signior, sing.

安东尼奥 卡斯蒂利奥,我请你将你的声音与他的交融:
唱一曲雷纳尔多阁下的歌谣吧,
将沉酣的新娘从那过量睡眠的
餍足中唤醒。好阁下,唱吧。

What means this silence and unmoved calm?
Boy, wind thy cornet: force the leaden gates
Of lazy sleep fly open with thy breath.
My Mellida not up? not stirring yet? umh!

这沉默与凝滞的静谧是何意?
侍童,吹响你的短号:用你的气息
将那慵懒睡眠的铅门强行吹开。
我的梅莉达还未起身?尚无动静?嗯!

MARIA. [Aside.]

That voice should be my son’s, Antonio’s.
Antonio!

玛利娅 [旁白。] 那声音该是我儿的,安东尼奥的。
安东尼奥!

ANTONIO. 

Here: who calls? here stands Antonio.

安东尼奥 在此:谁唤我?安东尼奥在此。

MARIA. 

Sweet son!

玛利娅 爱儿!

ANTONIO. 

Dear mother!

安东尼奥 亲爱的母亲!

MARIA. 

Fair honour of a chaste and loyal bed,
Thy father’s beauty, thy sad mother’s love,
Were I as powerful as the voice of fate,
Felicity complete should sweet thy state;
But all the blessings that a poor banish’d wretch
Can pour upon thy head, take, gentle son:
Live, gracious youth, to close thy mother’s eyes,
Loved of thy parents, till their latest hour.
How cheers my lord, thy father? O sweet boy,
Part of him thus I clip, my dear, dear joy.

玛利娅 贞洁而忠诚的床榻的清白之誉,
你父亲的美貌,你哀伤的母亲的爱怜,
若我有如命运之声那般强大的力量,
圆满的幸福必将令你的境遇甜如蜜;
然而,一个可怜的遭放逐之人
能倾注于你头顶的所有祝福,请收下吧,温雅的孩子:
愿你活着,仁厚的少年,来合上你母亲的眼睑,
受你双亲钟爱,直至他们最后的时辰。
我的夫君,你的父亲,心绪可好?哦,甜美的好孩子,
我这便拥抱他身上的一部分,我珍贵、珍贵的欢欣。

ANTONIO. 

Madam, last night I kissed his princely hand,
And took a treasured blessing from his lips.
O mother, you arrive in jubilee,
And firm atonement of all boist’rous rage;
Pleasure, united love, protested faith,
Guard my loved father, as sworn pensioners:
The dukes are leagued in firmest bond of love,
And you arrive even in the solsticy
And highest point of sunshine happiness.

安东尼奥 母亲,昨夜我亲吻了他君王的手,
从他唇间接纳了一份珍藏的祝福。
哦,母亲,您恰在欢庆中到来,
正值那暴烈的狂怒被坚固地和解;
欢愉、交融的友爱、昭昭的信誓,
如宣誓的侍从般守护着我敬爱的父亲:
两位公爵已以最牢固的友爱纽带结盟,
而您恰在如夏至般的、如赤道般的、
那阳光般幸福的最高点到来。

[One winds a cornet within.]
[幕后一人吹响短号。]

Hark, madam, how yon cornet jerketh up
His strain’d shrill accents in the capering air,
As proud to summon up my bright-cheek’d love!
Now, mother, ope wide expectation;
Let loose your amplest sense, to entertain
Th’ impression of an object of such worth
That life’s too poor to—

听啊,母亲,那短号正如何
将它紧亮的尖音抛向那踊舞的空气,
仿佛骄矜地要唤起我那面颊明艳的爱人!
此刻,母亲,敞开宽广的期待吧;
释放您最充盈的感官,来迎接
那即将显现的景象,其价值之高,
生命都嫌太卑微,不足以——

GALEAZZO. 

Nay, leave hyperboles.

加莱亚佐 嗐,别再说这些夸张话了。

ANTONIO. 

I tell thee, prince, that presence straight appears
Of which thou canst not form hyperboles;
The trophy of triumphing excellence,
The heart of beauty, Mellida appears.
See, look, the curtain stirs; shine nature’s pride,
Love’s vital spirit, dear Antonio’s bride.

安东尼奥 我告诉你,殿下,那即刻显现的容姿,
恰是你纵用夸张之词也无法形容的;
那凯旋之卓越的锦标,
那美的核心,梅莉达,即将显现。
看,快看,帷幕动了;闪耀吧,造物的骄矜,
爱情的生命之灵,亲爱的安东尼奥的新娘。

[The curtain’s drawn, and the body of FELICHE, stabb’d thick with wounds, appears hung up.]
[帷幕拉开,费利切的尸体出现,浑身密布刺伤,高悬其间。]

What villain floods the window of my love?
What slave hath hung yon gory ensign up
In flat defiance of humanity?
Awake, thou fair unspotted purity!
Death’s at thy window, awake, bright Mellida!
Antonio calls!

是哪个恶棍冲开了我爱人的窗口?
是哪个奴才将那血污的旗帜高悬,
公然向人伦挑衅?
醒来,你这无瑕的绝美之躯!
死亡就在你窗前,醒来,明丽的梅莉达!
安东尼奥在呼唤!

Enter PIERO, unbraced, with FOROBOSCO.
皮埃罗上,衣襟敞开,福罗博斯科随上。

PIERO. 

Who gives these ill-befitting attributes
Of chaste, unspotted, bright, to Mellida?
He lies as loud as thunder: she’s unchaste,
Tainted, impure, black as the soul of hell.

皮埃罗 谁将这贞洁、无瑕、明丽等
不当的饰词加于梅莉达?
那人撒的是震天的弥天大谎:她不贞,
被玷污了,不洁,黑如地狱之魂。

[ANTONIO draws his rapier, offers to run at PIERO, but MARIA holds his arm and stays him.]
[安东尼奥拔剑,欲刺向皮埃罗,但玛利娅抓住他的手臂拦住了他。]

ANTONIO. 

Dog! I will make thee eat thy vomit up,
Which thou hast belkt ‘gainst taintless Mellida.

安东尼奥 狗东西!我要叫你把你那
喷向纯洁的梅莉达的秽物吞回去。

PIERO. 

Ram’t quickly down, that it may not rise up
To imbraid my thoughts. Behold my stomach;
Strike me quite through with the relentless edge
Of raging fury.

皮埃罗 快把那秽物塞下去,免得它再翻上来
责斥我的心思。看我的胃腹;
用狂暴的怒火之无情锋刃,
把我也一并刺穿吧。

Boy, I’ll kill thy love.
Pandulph Feliche, I have stabb’d thy son:
Look, yet his lifeblood reeks upon this steel.
Albert, yon hangs thy friend. Have none of you
Courage of vengeance? Forget I am your duke;
Think Mellida is not Piero’s blood;
Imagine on slight ground I’ll blast his honour;
Suppose I saw not that incestuous slave,
Clipping the strumpet with luxurious twins!
O, numb my sense of anguish, cast my life
In a dead sleep, whilst law cuts off yon maim,
Yon putrid ulcer of my royal blood!

小子,我会杀了你的心上人。
潘杜尔福·费利切,我刺死了你的儿子:
看,他的血还在这利刃上冒着热气。
阿尔贝托,你的朋友就吊在那里。你们谁也没有
复仇的胆量?忘记我是你们的公爵吧;
想着梅莉达身上没有皮埃罗的血统;
假想我仅凭纤芥之由就毁了他的名誉;
假想我未曾看见那乱伦的奴才,
用淫荡的双腿夹着那娼妇!
哦,麻痹我的痛楚之感吧,将我的生命
投入一场死眠,让律法去斩除那祸根,
那源自我帝王之血的溃烂脓疮!

FOROBOSCO. 

Keep league with reason, gracious sovereign.

福罗博斯科 与理性为盟吧,仁慈的君主。

PIERO. 

There glow no sparks of reason in the world;
All are rak’d up in ashy beastliness.
The bulk of man’s as dark as Erebus,
No branch of reason’s light hangs in his trunk:
There lives no reason to keep league withal.
I ha’ no reason to be reasonable.
Her wedding eve, link’d to the noble blood
Of my most firmly-reconciled friend,
And found even cling’d in sensuality!
O heaven! O heaven! Were she as near my heart
As is my liver, I would rend her off.

皮埃罗 这世间已没有理性的火星在闪耀;
一切都被掩埋在灰烬般的兽行之下。
人的躯壳如幽冥般黑暗,
理性的光没有一根枝条挂在他的肉身之上:
此间已无理性可与之结盟。
我也没有理由讲什么理性。
她的新婚前夜,已与我那最坚稳重修旧好的朋友
之高贵血统相缔结,
竟被发现与人淫亵缠绵!
哦,苍天!哦,苍天!纵使她与我之心
如肝般贴近,我也要将她撕下。

Enter STROTZO.
斯特罗佐上。

STROTZO. 

Whither, O whither shall I hurl vast grief!

斯特罗佐 何处,哦,我该将这巨大的悲恸投向何处!

PIERO. 

Here, into my breast: ’tis a place built wide
By fate, to give receipt to boundless woes.

皮埃罗 这里,投进我胸中:此处是命运
为了容纳无尽的苦难而筑得宽敞的所在。

STROTZO. 

O no; here throb those hearts, which I must cleave
With my keen-piercing news. Andrugio’s dead.

斯特罗佐 哦,不;在此抽痛的这些心,我必须
用我锐刺般的消息将它们劈开。安德鲁吉奥死了。

PIERO. 

Dead!

皮埃罗 死了!

MARIA. 

O me, most miserable!

玛利娅 哦,我,苦命至绝!

PIERO. 

Dead! alas, how dead?
[Gives seeming passion.]
[Aside.] Fut, weep, act, feign—
Dead! alas, how dead?

皮埃罗 死了!天啊,怎么死的?
[佯装悲恸。]
[旁白。] 咄,哭,做戏,装假——
死了!天啊,怎么死的?

STROTZO. 

The vast delights of his large sudden joys
Open’d his powers so wide, that ‘s native heat
So prodigally flow’d t’ exterior parts,
That th’ inner citadel was left unmann’d,
And so surpris’d on sudden by cold death.

斯特罗佐 他骤然而至的巨量欢欣之浩荡狂喜,
将他身体的孔隙豁然大开,以致那先天之热
如此挥霍地奔流至外部诸部,
那内里的中枢府邸竟致无人留守,
遂被冰冷的死亡猝然袭取。

MARIA. 

O fatal, disastrous, cursed, dismal!
Choke breath and life! I breathe, I live too long.
Andrugio, my lord, I come, I come!
[Swoons.]

玛利娅 哦,好不致命、惨烈、诅咒、凄悲!
窒息吧,呼吸与生命!我还在呼吸,我活得太久了。
安德鲁吉奥,我的夫君,我来了,我来了!
[晕厥。]

PIERO. 

Be cheerful, princess; help, Castilio,
The lady’s swounèd; help to bear her in:
Slow comfort to huge cares is swiftest sin.

皮埃罗 振作些,王妃;救人,卡斯蒂利奥,
这位夫人晕过去了;帮把手扶她进去:
对深重的忧戚,温吞的安慰便是最迅捷的罪过。

BALURDO. 

Courage, courage, sweet lady, ’tis Sir Jeffrey Balurdo
bids you courage. Truly I am as nimble
as an elephant about a lady.

巴鲁尔多 打起精神,打起精神,好夫人,是杰弗里·巴鲁尔多爵士
嘱咐您打起精神。说实话,我围着女士转起来,
可像大象一般利索。

[Exeunt PIERO, CASTILIO, FOROBOSCO, and BALURDO, bearing out MARIA.]
[皮埃罗、卡斯蒂利奥、福罗博斯科及巴鲁尔多扶玛利娅下。]

PANDULPHO. 

Dead!

潘杜尔福 死了!

ANTONIO. 

Dead!

安东尼奥 死了!

ALBERTO. 

Dead!

阿尔贝托 死了!

ANTONIO. 

Why, now the womb of mischief is deliver’d,
Of the prodigious issue of the night.

安东尼奥 唉,此刻,灾祸的子宫已分娩,
诞下了昨夜那凶兆的异种。

PANDULPHO. 

Ha, ha, ha!

潘杜尔福 哈,哈,哈!

ANTONIO. 

My father dead: my love attaint of lust,—
That’s a large lie, as vast as spacious hell!
Poor guiltless lady! O, accursed lie!
What, whom, whither, which shall I first lament?
A dead father, a dishonour’d wife?
Stand. Methinks I feel the frame of nature shake.
Cracks not the joints of earth to bear my woes?

安东尼奥 我父亲死了:我的爱人蒙上了淫邪的污名——
那是多弥天的谎,如寥廓的地狱般广大!
可怜的清白无辜之人!哦,可诅咒的谎言!
什么,谁人,往何处去,该先为哪一桩悲悼?
一个死去的父亲,一个被玷辱的妻子?
且住。我觉得自然的框架在颤抖。
大地的关节难道没有因承载我的苦难而崩裂吗?

ALBERTO. 

Sweet prince, be patient.

阿尔贝托 亲爱的殿下,请忍耐。

ANTONIO. 

‘Slid, sir, I will not in despite of thee.
Patience is slave to fools: a chain that’s fixt
Only to posts, and senseless log-like dolts.

安东尼奥 妈的,先生,我偏不,你再劝也白搭。
忍耐是愚人的奴隶:一条只拴在
木桩和毫无知觉的呆木头身上的锁链。

ALBERTO. 

‘Tis reason’s glory to command affects.

阿尔贝托 驾驭情感乃是理性的荣耀。

ANTONIO. 

Lies thy cold father dead, his glossed eyes
New clos’d up by thy sad mother’s hands?
Hast thou a love, as spotless as the brow
Of clearest heaven, blurr’d with false defames?
Are thy moist entrails crumpled up with grief
Of parching mischiefs? Tell me, does thy heart
With punching anguish spur thy galled ribs?
Then come, let’s sit and weep and wreathe our arms:
I’ll hear thy counsel.

安东尼奥 你冰冷的父亲可曾死去,他那光泽的双眼
可曾由你悲伤的母亲亲手合上?
你可曾有一个爱人,如澄澈天宇的额头般
清白无瑕,却被污蔑的诽谤所玷辱?
你可曾湿润的腑脏
被焦灼的灾厄之哀恸揉得皱缩?
告诉我,你的心可曾
用刺痛你磨伤肋骨的剧痛来踢刺?
若如此,那就来,我们坐下同哭,彼此交缠手臂:
我倒要听听你的劝告。

ALBERTO. 

Take comfort.

阿尔贝托 请节哀。

ANTONIO. 

Confusion to all comfort! I defy it.
Comfort’s a parasite, a flattering jack,
And melts resolv’d despair. O boundless woe,
If there be any black yet unknown grief,
If there be any horror yet unfelt,
Unthought of mischief in thy fiend-like power,
Dash it upon my miserable head;
Make me more wretch, more curs’d if thou canst!
O, now my fate is more than I could fear:
My woes more weighty than my soul can bear.
[Exit.]

安东尼奥 让一切安慰都见鬼去!我藐视它。
安慰是个谄媚的食客,一个拍马屁的下人,
只会将坚定的绝望消融。哦,无边的悲苦,
若还有我所未知的任何阴惨惨的哀恸,
若还有我未曾感受的任何怖栗,
在那魔鬼般的法力中还有未想到的灾祸,
就把它砸到我悲惨的头上来吧;
若你有这能耐,就让我更卑贱、更受诅咒吧!
哦,如今我的命运已超出了我所能畏惧的:
我的悲苦已重于我灵魂所能承载的。
[下。]

PANDULPHO. 

Ha, ha, ha!

潘杜尔福 哈,哈,哈!

ALBERTO. 

Why laugh you, uncle? That’s my coz, your son,
Whose breast hangs cas’d in his cluttered gore.

阿尔贝托 您为何发笑,伯父?那可是我的堂兄,您的儿子,
他的胸膛就悬在那里,裹着一身凝结的血块。

PANDULPHO. 

True, man, true: why, wherefore should I weep?
Come, sit, kind nephew: come on; thou and I
Will talk as chorus to this tragedy.
Entreat the music strain their instruments
With a slight touch, whilst we—Say on, fair coz.

潘杜尔福 是啊,老弟,是啊:唉,我为何要哭呢?
来,坐下,好侄儿;来吧;你和我
权且充当这出悲剧的歌队。
请乐师们以轻柔的触碰
调弄他们的乐器,容我们——说吧,好侄儿。

ALBERTO. 

He was the very hope of Italy,
[Music sounds softly.]
The blooming honour of your drooping age.

阿尔贝托 他正是意大利的寄望所在,
[乐声轻柔响起。]
您衰颓之年的盛放荣光。

PANDULPHO. 

True, coz, true. They say that men of hope are crush’d;
Good are supprest by base desertless clods,
That stifle gasping virtue. Look, sweet youth,
How provident our quick Venetians are,
Lest hooves of jades should trample on my boy:
Look how they lift him up to eminence,
Heave him ‘bove reach of flesh. Ha, ha, ha!

潘杜尔福 是啊,侄儿,是啊。人说有希望的人总被碾碎;
良善者被卑鄙无能之辈压制,
被他们扼住喘息的德性。看,好少年,
我们机敏的威尼斯人多么有先见之明,
免得驽马的蹄子践踏到我的孩子:
看他们将他抬到高处,
举到凡躯触碰不到之处。哈,哈,哈!

ALBERTO. 

Uncle, this laughter ill becomes your grief.

阿尔贝托 伯父,这笑声与您的悲恸实不相称。

PANDULPHO. 

Wouldst have me cry, run raving up and down,
For my son’s loss? Wouldst have me turn rank mad,
Or wring my face with mimic action;
Stamp, curse, weep, rage, and then my bosom strike?
Away, ’tis aspish action, player-like.
If he is guiltless, why should tears be spent?
Thrice blessed soul that dieth innocent.
If he is leper’d with so foul a guilt,
Why should a sigh be lent, a tear be spilt?
The gripe of chance is weak to wring a tear
From him that knows what fortitude should bear.
Listen, young blood. ‘Tis not true valour’s pride
To swagger, quarrel, swear, stamp, rave, and chide,
To stab in fume of blood, to keep loud coil,
To bandy factions in domestic broils,
To dare the act of sins, whose filth excels
The blackest customs of blind infidels.
No, my lov’d youth: he may of valour vaunt
Whom fortune’s loudest thunder cannot daunt;
Whom fretful gales of chance, stern fortune’s siege,
Makes not his reason slink, the soul’s fair liege;
Whose well-pais’d action ever rests upon
Not giddy humours, but discretion.
This heart in valour even Jove out-goes:
Jove is without, but this ‘bove sense of woes;
And such a one, eternity. Behold—
Good morrow, son; thou bid’st a fig for cold.
[Loud music.]
Loud louder music: let my breath exact
You strike sad tones unto this dismal act.
[Exeunt.]

潘杜尔福 你要我为失子之痛而哭泣,
四处狂奔咆哮?你要我变得十足疯癫,
或是用那模拟的伎俩扭曲我的面孔;
跺脚,诅咒,哭泣,暴怒,再捶打自己的胸膛?
去,那是猿猴的行径,戏子般的作派。
倘若他清白无辜,何必浪费眼泪?
无辜而死的灵魂乃三倍有福。
倘若他身染如此秽恶的罪愆,
又何必施舍叹息,挥洒泪珠?
命运之手的攥握,无力从一个
深明坚忍之人身上拧出半滴泪。
听着,年轻的血性。真正勇武的骄矜
不是叫嚣,争吵,赌咒,跺脚,咆哮,斥骂,
不是在血气之怒中捅刀子,掀起喧嚣的纷扰,
不是在家族的内斗中结党互殴,
不是敢于犯下其秽恶远超
盲目的异教徒最黑陋之俗的行径。
不,我钟爱的少年:能夸耀勇武的,
是那命运最响的雷霆也吓不倒的人;
是那乖戾的际遇之风、严酷的命运之围城,
也无法令其理性——那灵魂的堂堂主君——畏缩退避的人;
他那稳衡的行动始终倚靠的,
不是轻浮的情绪,而是审慎明断。
这颗心中之勇武,甚至超越了约夫:
约夫是无感于苦,此心却是凌驾于苦;
而这般人物,便是永恒。看啊——
早安,吾儿;你把寒冷视若草芥。
[乐声大作。]
响些,奏得更响些:让我的气息强令你们
为这凄惨的一幕奏出悲哀的曲调。
[同下。]


ACT II, SCENE I

第二幕,第一场

A dumb show.
哑剧。

The cornets sound a senet.
短号奏入场乐。

Enter two mourners with torches, two with streamers; CASTILIO and FOROBOSCO, with torches; a Herald bearing ANDRUGIO’S helm and sword; the coffin; MARIA supported by LUCIO and ALBERTO; Antonio, by himself; PIERO and STROTZO, talking; GALEAZZO and MATZAGENTE, BALURDO and PANDULPHO: the coffin set down; helm, sword, and streamers hung up, placed by the Herald, whilst ANTONIO and MARIA wet their handkerchers with their tears, kiss them, and lay them on the hearse, kneeling: all go out but PIERO. Cornets cease, and he speaks.

二持火把、二持丧旗的送葬者上;卡斯蒂利奥与福罗博斯科持火把上;一传令官捧安德鲁吉奥之盔剑上;棺木上;玛利娅由卢西奥与阿尔贝托扶持上;安东尼奥独自上;皮埃罗与斯特罗佐交谈着上;加莱亚佐与马扎真特、巴鲁尔多与潘杜尔福上:棺木放下;盔、剑及丧旗由传令官挂好,同时安东尼奥与玛利娅以泪沾湿手帕,亲吻手帕,将其置于柩台之上,跪地;除皮埃罗外众人皆下。短号声止,皮埃罗开言。

PIERO. 

Rot there, thou cerecloth that enfolds the flesh
Of my loath’d foe; moulder to crumbling dust;
Oblivion choke the passage of thy fame!
Trophies of honour’d birth drop quickly down:
Let nought of him, but what was vicious, live.
Though thou art dead, think not my hate is dead:
I have but newly twone my arm in the curl’d locks
Of snaky vengeance. Pale, beetle-brow’d hate
But newly bustles up. Sweet wrong, I clap thy thoughts!
O let me hug thy bosom, rub thy breast,
In hope of what may hap. Andrugio rots,
Antonio lives: umh: how long? ha, ha! how long?
Antonio pack’d hence, I’ll his mother wed,
Then clear my daughter of supposed lust,
Wed her to Florence’ heir. O excellent!
Venice, Genoa, Florence at my beck,
At Piero’s nod.

皮埃罗 在那儿腐烂吧,你这裹着我那
可憎仇敌尸肉的裹尸布;碎成齑粉吧;
湮灭无闻将你声望的通道堵塞!
高贵出身之荣勋,速速坠落吧:
除了他的恶行之外,莫让任何存留。
纵然你死了,莫以为我的恨也死了:
我的手臂方才重新缠入
蛇一般的复仇之鬈曲的发绺中。苍白、阴沉的恨
方才重新翻腾起来。甘美的冤屈,我为你鼓掌!
哦,让我拥抱你的胸,揉搓你的胸膛,
期待那可能降临的事。安德鲁吉奥腐烂了,
安东尼奥还活着:嗯:还能活多久?哈,哈!还能活多久?
把安东尼奥除掉,我便娶了他的母亲,
再洗清我女儿那强加的淫名,
将她嫁与佛罗伦斯的嗣君。哦,妙极!
威尼斯、热那亚、佛罗伦萨都听我号令,
凭我皮埃罗一点头。

Balurdo, O ho!
O ’twill be rare, all unsuspected done.
I have been nursed in blood, and still have suck’d
The steam of reeking gore. Balurdo, ho!

巴鲁尔多,哦嚯!
哦,那将是多美妙,一切做得天衣无缝。
我自幼便以血为哺,至今仍吮吸着
那冒着热气的血之蒸汽。巴鲁尔多,哦嚯!

Enter BALURDO with a beard, half off, half on.
巴鲁尔多上,胡子半脱半挂。

BALURDO. 

When my beard is on, most noble prince,
when my beard is on.

巴鲁尔多 等我的胡子挂正了,最高贵的殿下,
等我的胡子挂正了。

PIERO. 

Why, what dost thou with a beard?

皮埃罗 咦,你挂着副胡子做什么?

BALURDO. 

In truth, one told me that my wit was bald,
and that a mermaid was half fish and half fish;
and therefore to speak wisely, like one of your counsel,
as indeed it hath pleased you to make me,
not only being a fool of your counsel,
but also to make me of your counsel being a fool:
if my wit be bald, and a mermaid be half fish and half conger,
then I must be forced to conclude—
The tiring man hath not glued on my beard half fast enough.
God’s bores, it will not stick to fall off.

巴鲁尔多 说实话,有人告诉我,我的才智是秃的,
又说美人鱼是一半鱼一半鱼;
所以为了说话有智,像个您枢密院的人,
——说到这个,您确实乐意让我当了,
不单是当了您枢密院里的傻瓜,
还让我这傻瓜当了您的枢密——
若是我的才智是秃的,美人鱼又是一半鱼一半海鳗,
那我就不得不结论——
那化妆师给我粘胡子粘得太不牢了。
上帝的孔眼哪,它直是要掉。

PIERO. 

Dost thou know what thou hast spoken all this while?

皮埃罗 你可知道你这半天都说了些什么?

BALURDO. 

O lord, duke, I would be sorry of that.
Many men can utter that which no man
but themselves can conceive: but I thank a good wit,
I have the gift to speak that which neither any man else
nor myself understands.

巴鲁尔多 哦主啊,公爵,那我可是要难过的。
好些人能说出除了他们自己再无旁人
能领会的话:但我得感谢一副好才智,
我有天分能说出那既无旁人、
连我自己都不懂的话。

PIERO. 

Thou art wise. He that speaks he knows not what,
shall never sin against his own conscience: go to, thou art wise.

皮埃罗 你这算是智慧。说话不知自己在说什么的人,
绝不会得罪自己的良知:行,你有智慧。

BALURDO. 

Wise? O no, I have a little natural discretion, or so;
but for wise, I am somewhat prudent;
but for wise, O lord!

巴鲁尔多 智慧?哦,不,我倒有一点与生俱来的判断力,差不离儿;
但论智慧嘛,我有几分审慎;
但论智慧嘛,哦,主啊!

PIERO. 

Hold, take those keys, open the castle vault,
And put in Mellida.

皮埃罗 拿着,拿这些钥匙,去打开城堡的地牢,
把梅莉达关进去。

BALURDO. 

And put in Mellida? Well, let me alone.

巴鲁尔多 把梅莉达关进去?行,交给我吧。

PIERO. 

Bid Forobosco and Castilio guard;
Endear thyself Piero’s intimate.

皮埃罗 吩咐福罗博斯科和卡斯蒂利奥看守;
让你自己成为皮埃罗的密友亲信。

BALURDO. 

Endear, and intimate; good, I assure you.
I will endear and intimate Mellida
into the dungeon presently.

巴鲁尔多 密友,亲信;好,我向您保证。
我这就去把梅莉达亲密友信地
关进地牢。

PIERO. 

Will Pandulpho Feliche wait on me.

皮埃罗 去叫潘杜尔福·费利切来见我。

BALURDO. 

I will make him come, most retort and obtuse,
to you presently. I think Sir Jeffrey talks like a counsellor.
Go to, god’s neaks, I think I tickle it.

巴鲁尔多 我这就叫他顶顶回敬且愚钝地
到您跟前来。我看杰弗里爵士说话真像个枢密官。
行啊,上帝的颈脖哪,我看我干得挺不赖。

PIERO. 

I’ll seem to wind yon fool with kindest arm.
He that’s ambitious-minded, and but man,
Must have his followers beasts, damn’d slavish sots,
Whose service is obedience, and whose wit
Reacheth no further than to admire their lord,
And stare in adoration of his worth.
I loathe a slave, rak’d out of common mud,
Should seem to sit in counsel with my heart.
High-honour’d blood’s too squeamish to assent
And lend a hand to an ignoble act:
Poison from roses who could e’er abstract?

皮埃罗 我要用最和气的胳膊来笼络那个傻瓜。
凡是胸怀野心之人,也不过是个人,
便须得有些畜生般的随从,些个可诅咒的奴才笨蛋,
他们的差事就是服从,他们的才智
出不了仰慕主子和呆眼崇拜其价值
这个圈子。
我厌恶从寻常污泥中耙出的奴才
也配来坐在我那心机的枢密会中。
高贵光荣的血统过于娇贵,不肯颔首
将手借给卑下的勾当:
谁能从玫瑰中提炼出毒药来?

Enter PANDULPHO.
潘杜尔福上。

How now, Pandulpho? weeping for thy son?
怎么着,潘杜尔福?在为你的儿子哭泣?

PANDULPHO. 

No, no, Piero, weeping for my sins:
Had I been a good father, he had been
A gracious son.

潘杜尔福 不,不,皮埃罗,在为我自己的罪哭泣:
若我曾是个好父亲,他本会
是个有德的好儿子。

PIERO. 

Pollution must be purged.

皮埃罗 污秽必须被肃清。

PANDULPHO. 

Why taint’st thou then the air with stench of flesh,
And human putrefaction’s noisome scent?
I pray his body. Who less boon can crave
Than to bestow upon the dead his grave?

潘杜尔福 那你为何还用那尸肉的恶臭,
和人体腐烂的毒瘴来污染空气?
我请求安葬他的遗体。谁还能提
比赐死者以坟墓更微不足道的请求?

PIERO. 

Grave! Why, think’st thou he deserves a grave,
That hath defil’d the temple of—

皮埃罗 坟墓!怎么,你以为那玷污了——
圣殿的人还配有一座坟墓?

PANDULPHO. 

Peace, peace!
Methinks I hear a humming murmur creep
From out his jellied wounds. Look on those lips,
Those now lawn pillows, on whose tender softness
Chaste modest speech, stealing from out his breast,
Had wont to rest itself, as loath to post
From out so fair an inn! look, look, they seem to stir
And breathe defiance to black obliquity!

潘杜尔福 住口,住口!
我似乎听见一阵嗡嗡的低语
从他凝冻的伤口中爬出来。看那双唇,
那双此刻细麻枕般的唇,在那柔嫩的柔软上,
贞洁端方的言语,从他胸中悄悄流出,
曾惯于在那儿歇息,仿佛不忍遽然离去那如此
美好的逆旅!看,看,它们似乎在翕动,
在向那黑沉沉的诬枉吐出蔑视!

PIERO. 

Think’st thou thy son could suffer wrongfully?

皮埃罗 你以为你的儿子会被冤屈吗?

PANDULPHO. 

A wise man wrongfully, but never wrong
Can take; his breast’s of such well-tempered proof
It may be raz’d, not pierc’d by savage tooth
Of foaming malice: showers of darts may dark
Heaven’s ample brow, but not strike out a spark,
Much less pierce the sun’s cheek.
Such songs as these
I often dittied till my boy did sleep;
But now I turn plain fool, alas, I weep.

潘杜尔福 智者会被冤屈,但永不会
承受冤屈;他的胸膛是那般淬炼精良,
可以被擦伤,却不会被那翻沫的恶意之
野蛮利齿所刺穿:箭雨可以遮蔽
昊天那寥廓的额面,却不能击出一星火花,
更遑论刺穿太阳的面颊。
这样的歌谣,
我过去常在孩子入睡之际编唱;
可如今我成了十足的傻瓜,唉,我哭了。

PIERO. [Aside.]

‘Fore heaven he makes me shrug; would ‘a were dead.
He is a virtuous man: what has our court to do
With virtue, in the devil’s name!—
Pandulpho, hark:
My lustful daughter dies; start not, she dies.
I pursue justice; I love sanctity,
And an undefiled temple of pure thoughts.
Shall I speak freely? Good Andrugio’s dead:
And I do fear a fetch; but (umh) would I durst speak—
I do mistrust but (umh)—
[Aside.] Death is he all, all man,
Hath he no part of mother in him, ha?
No licorish womanish inquisitiveness?

皮埃罗 [旁白。] 苍天在上,他令我不寒而栗;真愿他死了才好。
他是个有德之人:我们这宫里与美德何干,
以魔鬼之名!——
潘杜尔福,听好:
我那淫邪的女儿要死;别吃惊,她要死。
我追求公义;我爱好圣洁,
和一座未经玷污的纯净思虑之殿堂。
我能否直言?善良的安德鲁吉奥死了:
我怕是阴谋;可是(嗯)我但愿敢说——
我是疑心可(嗯)——
[旁白。] 死家伙,他难道浑身是胆,全是男子气,
难道身上就没有半点母性的成分,哈?
就没有半点饶舌的、女人气的穷追不舍?

PANDULPHO. 

Andrugio’s dead!

潘杜尔福 安德鲁吉奥死了!

PIERO. 

Ay; and I fear his own unnatural blood,
To whom he gave life, hath given death for life.
[Aside.] How could he come on? I see false suspect
Is voiced; wrung hardly in a virtuous heart.—
Well, I could give you reason for my doubts:
You are of honour’d birth, my very friend:
You know how god-like ’tis to root out sin.
Antonio is a villain: will you join
In oath with me against the traitor’s life,
And swear you knew he sought his father’s death?
I loved him well, yet I love justice more:
Our friends we should affect, justice adore.

皮埃罗 是啊;而且我担心是他那逆伦的亲骨肉,
那受了他生命之恩的人,以死偿了生。
[旁白。] 他怎么能接话呢?我看这虚假的猜疑
既已出了口;从一个有德的人心内硬榨出来,可真不容易。——
罢了,我可以为我的疑虑给你理由:
你是出身高贵的人,我真正的朋友:
你知道铲除罪恶是多么神圣的事。
安东尼奥是个恶棍:你愿否与我
一同立誓,要取那叛贼的性命,
并宣誓证实你早知他图谋弑父?
我爱他甚深,但我爱公义更深:
朋友我们该喜爱,公义更当祟拜。

PANDULPHO. 

My lord, the clapper of my mouth’s not glibb’d
With court-oil, ’twill not strike on both sides yet.

潘杜尔福 大人,我这嘴巴的钟舌还没
被宫廷的油膏润滑过,它还敲不到两面去呢。

PIERO. 

‘Tis just that subjects act commands of kings.

皮埃罗 臣民奉行君王的命令方为公正。

PANDULPHO. 

Command then just and honourable things.

潘杜尔福 那就请命令公正而体面的事。

PIERO. 

Even so, myself then will traduce his guilt.

皮埃罗 正是如此,那我便亲自来指证他的罪。

PANDULPHO. 

Beware, take heed, lest guiltless blood be spilt.

潘杜尔福 当心,慎之,莫让无辜的血溅洒。

PIERO. 

Where only honest deeds to kings are free,
It is no empire, but a beggary.

皮埃罗 君王若只能行合宜之事,
那便不是帝国,而是乞丐行当。

PANDULPHO. 

Where more than noble deeds to kings are free,
It is no empire, but a tyranny.

潘杜尔福 君王若可行超乎正道之事,
那便不是帝国,而是暴君僭政。

PIERO. 

Tush, juiceless greybeard, ’tis immunity,
Proper to princes, that our state exacts;
Our subjects not alone to bear, but praise our acts.

皮埃罗 咄,枯槁的老货,这是我们地位所要求的、
属于君主特有的豁免权;
臣民不仅要容忍,还得颂扬我们的作为。

PANDULPHO. 

O, but that prince, that worthful praise aspires,
From hearts, and not from lips, applause desires.

潘杜尔福 哦,可是那渴求真正可贵的赞誉的君主,
他所渴望的喝彩出自人心,而非人口。

PIERO. 

Pish!
True praise the brow of common men doth ring,
False only girts the temple of a king.
He that hath strength and ‘s ignorant of power,
He was not made to rule, but to be rul’d.

皮埃罗 嗤!
真正的赞美环绕的是平民的额头,
虚假的赞美才束在国王的鬓角。
那有力量却不知使用权势之人,
生来不是去统治,而是被统治的。

PANDULPHO. 

‘Tis praise to do, not what we can, but should.

潘杜尔福 真正的赞誉在于行所当行,而非行所能行。

PIERO. 

Hence, doting stoic! by my hope of bliss,
I’ll make thee wretched.

皮埃罗 滚开,昏聩的斯多亚派!凭我对天福的指望,
我定要叫你苦不堪言。

PANDULPHO. 

Defiance to thy power, thou rifted jawn!
Now, by the loved heaven, sooner thou shalt
Rinse thy foul ribs from the black filth of sin
That soots thy heart than make me wretched. Pish!
Thou canst not coop me up. Hadst thou a jail
With treble walls, like antique Babylon,
Pandulpho can get out. I tell thee, duke,
I have old Fortunatus’ wishing-cap,
And can be where I list even in a trice.
I’ll skip from earth into the arms of heaven:
And from triumphal arch of blessedness,
Spit on thy frothy breast.
Thou canst not slave
Or banish me; I will be free at home,
Maugre the beard of greatness. The portholes
Of sheathed spirit are ne’er corbed up,
But still stand open ready to discharge
Their precious shot into the shrouds of heaven.

潘杜尔福 蔑视你的权势,你这豁裂的深渊!
此刻,凭我所爱的上天为誓,你涤净
你那污黑的肋骨上、熏黑了你的心肠的
黑色罪垢,也比令我苦不堪言来得容易。呸!
你囚不住我的。你纵有一座
三重高墙的监狱,有如古巴比伦,
潘杜尔福也能脱身。我告诉你,公爵,
我有老福图纳图斯的许愿帽,
能随心所欲,瞬间抵达。
我从地上跳进天堂的怀抱:
再从至福的凯旋拱门上,
往你那冒着白沫的胸膛上啐唾沫。
你无法奴役我,
也无法放逐我;我在家中便是自由之身,
无视权势的威吓。那入鞘的灵魂之炮门
从不曾被封堵,
永远敞开,准备将
它们珍贵的弹药射入天穹的怀抱。

PIERO. 

O torture! slave, I banish thee the town,
Thy native seat of birth.

皮埃罗 哦,折磨!奴才,我将你逐出此城,
逐出你土生土长之地。

PANDULPHO. 

How proud thou speak’st! I tell thee, duke, the blasts
Of the swoll’n-cheek’d winds, nor all the breath of kings
Can puff me out my native seat of birth.
The earth’s my body’s, and the heaven’s my soul’s
Most native place of birth, which they will keep
Despite the menace of mortality.
Why, duke,
That’s not my native place, where I was rock’d.
A wise man’s home is whereso’er he is wise;
Now that, from man, not from the place, doth rise.

潘杜尔福 你说得多骄狂!我告诉你,公爵,那
鼓腮的风暴,连同一切君王的气息,
也不能将我从我土生土长之地吹走。
大地是我身体、天穹是我灵魂的
最原初的出生地,它们将持有这身份,
任凭死亡之辈恫吓。
唉,公爵,
那摇我摇篮之处,并非我的故土。
智者之家,在他能行智的每一寸土;
而智,源于人,而非源于地。

PIERO. 

Would I were deaf! O plague! Hence, dotard wretch!
Tread not in court: all that thou hast, I seize.
[Aside.] His quiet’s firmer than I can disease.

皮埃罗 我但愿自己聋了!哦,瘟疫!滚开,老昏虫!
不得踏入宫廷:你所有的一切,我全数没收。
[旁白。] 他内心的安宁,比我所能搅扰的更为稳固。

PANDULPHO. 

Go, boast unto thy flatt’ring sycophants
Pandulpho’s slave Piero hath o’erthrown:
Loose fortune’s rags are lost, my own’s my own.
[PIERO going out, looks back.]
‘Tis true, Piero, thy vex’d heart shall see,
Thou hast but tripp’d my slave, not conquered me.
[Exeunt at several doors.]

潘杜尔福 去,到你那些谄媚的马屁精跟前夸口,
说皮埃罗击垮了潘杜尔福的奴隶:
无常命运的破布片既失,我自己的仍属我自己。
[皮埃罗出门,回头而视。]
的确,皮埃罗,你那烦乱的心将亲眼看见,
你不过绊倒了我的奴隶,并未征服我。
[各自下。]


ACT II, SCENE II

第二幕,第二场

Before the palace of PIERO.
皮埃罗宫前。

Enter ANTONIO and ALBERTO, with books; LUCIO meeting them.
安东尼奥与阿尔贝托持书上;卢西奥迎上。

LUCIO. 

Fair prince, look sprightly: fie, a bridegroom sad!
What, crown your brow with mourning, at the joy
Of your dear father’s honour and your love?
Be politically courtly: clap not on
A leaden conscience to a golden fortune.

卢西奥 俊美的殿下,打起精神来:呸,新郎岂可面带忧戚!
怎么,在你亲爱的父亲得了荣耀、
你的爱情在望之际,却用哀恸来笼罩眉宇?
要学着在朝中周旋:莫把一副铅铸的良心
扣到一顶黄金的运势上去。

ANTONIO. 

Good Lucio, leave thy shallow sophistry.
I am not schools’d with politic hests,
Nor stand on colours of despite or love;
My heart is honest, and my soul devout,
And naught but conscience doth my peace remove.

安东尼奥 好卢西奥,收起你那肤浅的诡辩吧。
我未受教于那套权衡机宜的训诫,
也不靠着憎恶或恩宠的颜色来立足;
我的心是坦诚的,我的灵魂是虔诚的,
唯有良知能移去我的安宁。

ALBERTO. 

I am your friend, and I do love your right.
Give me your grief; I’ll give you patience.

阿尔贝托 我是你的朋友,我珍爱你的权利。
把你的悲恸交给我;我将予你忍耐。

ANTONIO. 

Patience! Good name, good man. Of all life’s goods,
Patience the best. Yet since that meagre fiend
Ent’red my father’s breast, I’ll not lock hands
With that same Gorgon. O, I am laid bare,
And all my troubled senses thrown wide ope,
To brook the worst of wrongs.

安东尼奥 忍耐!好名目,好人。人生诸善之中,
忍耐乃最上品。然而,既然那个枯槁的恶魔
已钻入我父亲的胸膛,我便决不会
与那个戈耳工握手。哦,我被剥得精光,
我所有混乱的感官全都豁然大敞,
来承受那最坏的冤屈。

LUCIO. 

And so stand fool.

卢西奥 那你就这样傻站着吧。

ANTONIO. 

I, fool? No, sir; by heaven, I stand stock-still,
And nothing can remove me.

安东尼奥 我,傻瓜?不,先生;苍天在上,我站着一动不动,
任什么也移不走我。

ALBERTO. 

O, but patience, sir!

阿尔贝托 哦,可是,忍耐啊,殿下!

ANTONIO. 

Patience, sir? ‘Tis a word for beasts,
For blockheads and for drudges. Look, Alberto.
‘Tis not the stoic schools, or the precepts
Of old Academus, that can make me patient.
My father’s murder’d! O, I’ll think on that,
And on my love attainted, till my soul
Grows wild, and all my entrails shrink together.
Sirs, let me be.

安东尼奥 忍耐,先生?那是给畜牲、
给木头疙瘩和苦力用的词。你看,阿尔贝托。
不是斯多亚的学堂,也非老阿卡德摩斯
的箴言,能叫我忍耐下来。
我的父亲被谋杀了!哦,我要想着这事,
想着我那被玷辱的爱人,直到我的灵魂
变得狂野,我的腑脏全都缩成一团。
二位,请让我独自待着。

LUCIO. 

We’ll leave you, but not leave you.

卢西奥 我们会离开您,但不会遗弃您。

ALBERTO. 

I’ll leave you, but I’ll leave you with my prayers.

阿尔贝托 我会离开您,但我会留下我的祷祝。

ANTONIO. 

I thank ye. Pray, pray for me; for I want
A world of prayers. My soul’s athirst for vengeance.
Leave me, I pray ye, leave me.

安东尼奥 我感谢你们。为我祈祷,祈祷吧;因为我需要
一整个世界的祈祷。我的灵魂渴望着复仇。
让我独自待着,我求你们,让我独自待着。

ALBERTO. 

Since you enforce us, fair prince, we are gone.
[Exeunt ALBERTO and LUCIO.]

阿尔贝托 既然您执意如此,好殿下,我们便去了。
[阿尔贝托与卢西奥下。]

ANTONIO reads.
安东尼奥展读。

“Ferte fortiter: hoc est quo deum antecedatis. Ille enim extra patientiam malorum, vos supra. Contemnite dolorem: aut solvetur, aut solvet. Contemnite fortunam: nullum telum, quo feriret animum habet.”

「坚忍地承受吧:正是在这一点上,你们超越了神明。因神明处于邪恶的侵害之外,而你们凌驾于其上。蔑视痛苦吧:它要么会自行消解,要么会消解你。蔑视命运吧:它没有任何利器可以刺击你的灵魂。」

Pish, thy mother was not lately widowed,
Thy dear affied love lately defam’d
With blemish of foul lust, when thou wrotest thus;
Thou wrapt in furs, beaking thy limbs ‘fore fires;
Forbid’st the frozen zone to shudder. Ha, ha! ’tis nought
But foamy bubbling of a fleamy brain,
Nought else but smoke.
O what dank marish spirit,
But would be fired with impatience
At my—
No more, no more; he that was ne’er blest
With height of birth, fair expectation
Of mounted fortunes, knows not what it is
To be the pitied object of the world.
O, poor Antonio, thou may’st sigh!

呸,你写下这些话时,你的母亲并未新寡,
你那亲订终身的心上人也未曾
被秽恶淫邪的污名所谤毁;
你裹着皮裘,在炉火前烘暖四肢;
却禁止冰冻的寒带去颤栗。哈,哈!这不过是
浑浊头脑里泛起的泡沫而已,
不过是烟云罢了。
哦,哪一团阴湿沼泽里的幽魂,
不会因我这些——
而燃起不耐的怒火——
不要再说,不要再说了;那从未蒙福享有
高贵出身、那飞黄腾达的美好期许之人,
便不会知道沦为世人怜悯之的
是何滋味。
哦,可怜的安东尼奥,你只能叹息!

MELLIDA. [from beneath]

Ay me!

梅莉达 [自下方。] 唉,我!

ANTONIO. 

And curse.

安东尼奥 你只能诅咒。

PANDULPHO. [from within]

Black powers!

潘杜尔福 [自幕后。] 黑暗的力量啊!

ANTONIO. 

And cry.

安东尼奥 你只能哭喊。

MARIA. [from within]

O Heaven!

玛利娅 [自幕后。] 哦,苍天!

ANTONIO. 

And close laments with—

安东尼奥 你只能以——来结束悲叹——

MELLIDA. [from beneath]

O me, most miserable!

梅莉达 [自下方。] 哦,我,苦命至绝!

PANDULPHO. [from within]

Woe for my dear, dear son!

潘杜尔福 [自幕后。] 悲哉,我至亲、至亲的儿子!

MARIA. [from within]

Woe for my dear, dear husband!

玛利娅 [自幕后。] 悲哉,我至亲、至亲的夫君!

MELLIDA. [from beneath]

Woe for my dear, dear love!

梅莉达 [自下方。] 悲哉,我至亲、至亲的爱人!

ANTONIO. 

Woe for me all, close all your woes in me!
In me, Antonio!—ha! where live these sounds?
I can see nothing; grief’s invisible,
And lurks in secret angles of the heart.
Come, sigh again, Antonio bears his part.

安东尼奥 悲哉,为了我的一切,将你们所有悲苦都纳入我一身吧!
纳入我,安东尼奥——哈!这些声音发自何处?
我什么也看不见;悲恸是无形的,
蛰伏在心底隐秘的角落里。
来吧,再叹息一声,安东尼奥会与你同声相应。

MELLIDA. 

O here, here is a vent to pass my sighs.
I have surcharged the dungeon with my plaints.
Prison and heart will burst, if void of vent.
Ay, that is Phoebe, empress of the night,
That ‘gins to mount; O chastest deity,
If I be false to my Antonio,
If the least soil of lust smears my pure love,
Make me more wretched, make me more accurs’d
Than infamy, torture, death, hell, and heaven,
Can bound with amplest power of thought: if not,
Purge my poor heart from defamation’s blot.

梅莉达 哦,这里,这里有一条我悲叹可通的出口。
我早已用我的哀号充塞了这地牢。
若无处可泄,牢狱与心都将迸裂。
啊,那是菲碧,黑夜的女皇,
正开始攀升;哦,最贞洁的神明啊,
倘若我对我的安东尼奥有丝毫虚情假意,
倘若有一丝淫欲的污迹涂抹了我纯洁的爱,
就让我比耻辱、酷刑、死亡、地狱和天堂
以思虑的最浩大之力所能框定的,
都更加悲惨,更加受诅咒:若并非如此,
就请从我可怜的心头拂去那诽谤的污痕罢。

ANTONIO. 

Purge my poor heart from defamation’s blot!
Poor heart, how like her virtuous self she speaks.—
Mellida, dear Mellida! it is Antonio:
Slink not away, ’tis thy Antonio.

安东尼奥 从我可怜的心头拂去那诽谤的污痕!
可怜的心,她这话说得何其与她贞洁的为人相似。——
梅莉达,亲爱的梅莉达!是我,安东尼奥:
别溜走,是你的安东尼奥。

MELLIDA. 

How found you out, my lord? Alas! I know
‘Tis easy in this age to find out woe.
I have a suit to you.

梅莉达 我的夫君,您怎么寻来的?唉!我知道,
在这个年头,要寻到悲哀很容易。
我对您有个请求。

ANTONIO. 

What is’t, dear soul?

安东尼奥 是什么,亲爱的命根?

MELLIDA. 

Kill me; i’faith I’ll wink, not stir a jot.
For God’s sake kill me; in sooth, loved youth,
I am much injur’d; look, see how I creep.
I cannot wreak my wrong, but sigh and weep.

梅莉达 杀了我;真的,我会闭上眼,一动不动。
看在上帝份上,杀了我;说真的,亲爱的青年,
我受了极大的冤屈;看,看我是怎么爬的。
我无法雪我的冤,只能叹息与哭泣。

ANTONIO. 

May I be curs’d, but I credit thee.

安东尼奥 我若不信任你,便让我受诅咒。

MELLIDA. 

To-morrow I must die.

梅莉达 明天我就得死了。

ANTONIO. 

Alas, for what?

安东尼奥 天啊,为了什么?

MELLIDA. 

For loving thee. ‘Tis true, my sweetest breast,
I must die falsely: so must thou, dear heart.
Nets are a-knitting to entrap thy life.
Thy father’s death must make a paradise
To my (I shame to call him) father. Tell me, sweet,
Shall I die thine? dost love me still, and still?

梅莉达 就为了爱你。是真的,我最甜美的心窝,
我得含冤负屈而死:你也一样,亲爱的命根。
网罗正在编织,要陷捕你的性命。
你父亲的死必须成为
我那(我耻于称他)父亲的天堂。告诉我,亲爱的,
我该不该以你之人的身份赴死?你是否还爱我,始终如一?

ANTONIO. 

I do.

安东尼奥 是。

MELLIDA. 

Then welcome heaven’s will.

梅莉达 那就坦然迎接上天的旨意罢。

ANTONIO. 

Madam, I will not swell, like a tragedian,
In forced passion of affected strains.
If I had present power of ought but pitying you,
I would be as ready to redress your wrongs
As to pursue your love. Throngs of thoughts
Crowd for their passage; somewhat I will do.
Reach me thy hand; think this is honour’s bent,
To live unslav’d, to die innocent.

安东尼奥 夫人,我不会像一个悲剧演员那样,
用做作的腔调充塞着勉强的激情。
若我此刻除了悲悯你之外,尚有任何力量,
我便既会奋力追索你的爱情,
也同样会奋力去匡正你的冤屈。千思万绪
纷涌着要夺路而出;我总要做些什么。
把你的手伸给我;记住,这便是荣誉的鹄的:
活着不受奴役,死去清白无辜。

MELLIDA. 

Let me entreat a favour, gracious love.
Be patient, see me die; good, do not weep:
Go sup, sweet chuck, drink, and securely sleep.

梅莉达 让我恳求一个恩典,亲爱的爱人。
要忍耐,看着我去死;好了,莫哭:
去吃晚饭,亲爱的宝贝,去喝酒,安然地睡。

ANTONIO. 

I’faith I cannot; but I’ll force my face
To palliate my sickness.

安东尼奥 说真的,我做不到;但我会强令我的脸
遮掩住我的苦病。

MELLIDA. 

Give me thy hand.
Peace on thy bosom dwell:
That’s all my woe can breathe. Kiss: thus, farewell.

梅莉达 把你的手给我。
愿安宁驻于你的胸膛:
这是我全部的悲哀所能吐出的。吻:就这样,别了。

ANTONIO. 

Farewell: my heart is great of thoughts; stay, dove:
And therefore I must speak: but what? O love!
By this white hand: no more: read in these tears,
What crushing anguish thy Antonio bears.
[ANTONIO kisseth MELLIDA’S hand: then MELLIDA goes from the grate.]

安东尼奥 别了:我的心满载着思绪;留步,鸽子:
所以我还得说些什么:可是说什么?哦,我亲爱的!
凭你这素白的手:不说了:在这泪水中读吧,
你安东尼奥承受着何等碾碎肝胆的苦痛。
[安东尼奥吻梅莉达之手;梅莉达自栅栏后离去。]

MELLIDA. 

Good night, good heart.

梅莉达 晚安,好心肝。

ANTONIO. 

Thus heat from blood, thus souls from bodies part.

安东尼奥 温热便是这样离了血液,魂灵便是这样离了躯壳。

Enter PIERO and STROTZO.
皮埃罗与斯特罗佐上。

PIERO. 

He grieves; laugh, Strotzo, laugh. He weeps.
Hath he tears? O pleasure! hath he tears?
Now do I scourge Andrugio with steel whips
Of knotty vengeance. Strotzo, cause me straight
Some plaining ditty to augment despair.
[Exit STROTZO.]
Triumph, Piero: hark, he groans. O rare!

皮埃罗 他在悲痛;笑啊,斯特罗佐,笑啊。他在流泪。
他竟有泪?哦,乐事!他竟有泪?
此刻我正用疙疙瘩瘩的复仇钢鞭
鞭笞着安德鲁吉奥。斯特罗佐,即刻去给我
弄一首哀怨的小曲,好加深他的绝望。
[斯特罗佐下。]
凯旋吧,皮埃罗:听,他在呻吟。哦,妙极!

ANTONIO. 

Behold a prostrate wretch laid on his tomb.
His epitaph, thus: Ne plus ultra. Ho!
Let none out-woe me: mine’s Herculean woe.
[A song within.—Exit PIERO at the end of the song.]

安东尼奥 瞧这匍匐在自己墓上的可怜虫。
他的墓志铭,如此写就:Ne plus ultra。呵!
谁也别想悲过我:我的悲是赫拉克勒斯式的悲。
[幕后歌声起。——曲终时皮埃罗下。]

Enter MARIA.
玛利娅上。

ANTONIO. 

May I be more cursèd than Heaven can make me,
If I’m not more wretched than man can conceive me.
Sore forlorn orphant, what omnipotence
Can make thee happy?

安东尼奥 若我没有比任何人类所能想象的更悲惨,
就让我比苍天能施加的更受诅咒。
愁苦不堪的孤儿啊,怎样的全能
才能叫你幸福?

MARIA. 

How now, sweet son?
Good youth, what dost thou?

玛利娅 怎么啦,爱儿?
好孩子,你在做什么?

ANTONIO. 

Weep, weep.

安东尼奥 哭,哭。

MARIA. 

Dost nought but weep, weep?

玛利娅 什么也不做,就是哭,哭?

ANTONIO. 

Yes, mother, I do sigh, and wring my hands,
Beat my poor breast, and wreathe my tender arms.
Hark ye; I’ll tell you wondrous strange, strange news.

安东尼奥 是的,母亲,我还叹气,绞我的手,
捶我可怜的胸膛,绞我柔弱的胳膊。
听好了;我要告诉您极其、极其奇怪的消息。

MARIA. 

What, my good boy, stark mad?

玛利娅 什么,我的好孩子,彻底疯了吗?

ANTONIO. 

I am not.

安东尼奥 我没有。

MARIA. 

Alas! Is that strange news?

玛利娅 天啊!难道那竟是奇怪的消息?

ANTONIO. 

Strange news? why, mother, is’t not wondrous strange
I am not mad—I run not frantic, ha?
Knowing, my father’s trunk scarce cold, your love
Is sought by him that doth pursue my life!
Seeing the beauty of creation,
Antonio’s bride, pure heart, defam’d, and stow’d
Under the hatches of obscuring earth!
Heu, quo labor, quo vota ceciderunt mea!

安东尼奥 奇怪的消息?怎么,母亲,难道我不曾疯——
我不曾发狂,哈,这还不极其奇怪?
明知我父亲尸骨未寒,那正要取我性命之人
竟在向您求爱!
眼看着造物之美的极品,
安东尼奥的新娘,那颗纯洁的心,被谤毁,被塞进
晦暗地土的舱板之下!
唉,我那些辛劳,那些祈愿,都落到何处去了!

Enter PIERO.
皮埃罗上。

PIERO. 

Good evening to the fair Antonio;
Most happy fortune, sweet succeeding time,
Rich hope: think not thy fate a bankrupt, though—

皮埃罗 晚安,俊美的安东尼奥;
多好的运道,甜美可期的时运,
丰富的希望:莫以为你的命运破了产,纵然——

ANTONIO. [Aside.]

Umh! the devil in his good time and tide forsake thee.

安东尼奥 [旁白。] 嗯!愿魔鬼在他方便的时候和节令抛弃你。

PIERO. 

How now? hark ye, prince.

皮埃罗 怎么啦?听我说,殿下。

ANTONIO. 

God be with you.

安东尼奥 愿上帝与你同在。

PIERO. 

Nay, noble blood, I hope ye not suspect—

皮埃罗 嗐,高贵的血脉,我希望您没有怀疑——

ANTONIO. 

Suspect! I scorn’t. Here’s cap and leg, good night.
[Aside.] Thou that wants power, with dissemblance fight.
[Exit ANTONIO.]

安东尼奥 怀疑!我不屑于此。这厢脱帽行礼了,晚安。
[旁白。] 你既缺乏力量,便用假面去作战吧。
[安东尼奥下。]

PIERO. 

Madam, O that you could remember to forget—

皮埃罗 夫人,哦,但愿您能记着去忘记——

MARIA. 

I had a husband and a happy son.

玛利娅 我曾有过一个丈夫和一个幸福的儿子。

PIERO. 

Most powerful beauty, that enchanting grace—

皮埃罗 至为强大的美貌,那令人销魂的优雅——

MARIA. Talk not of beauty, nor enchanting grace,
My husband’s dead, my son’s distraught, accurs’d!
Come, I must vent my griefs, or heart will burst.
[Exit MARIA.]

玛利娅 莫谈美貌,也莫谈令人销魂的优雅,
我的丈夫已死,我的儿子心神狂乱,被诅咒了!
来吧,我必须倾泄我的悲恸,否则心将迸裂。
[玛利娅下。]

PIERO. 

She’s gone, and yet she’s here: she hath left a print
Of her sweet graces fix’d within my heart,
As fresh as is her face. I’ll marry her.
She’s most fair,—true; most chaste,—false;
Because most fair, ’tis firm I’ll marry her.

皮埃罗 她走了,却又还在这里:她已将她的
甜美韵致的印迹,牢牢刻在我心中,
如她的面容一般鲜灵。我要娶她。
她极美,——不错;她极贞洁,——谎言;
正因她极美,我定要娶她。

Enter STROTZO.
斯特罗佐上。

STROTZO. 

My lord.

斯特罗佐 主公。

PIERO. 

Ha, Strotzo, my other soul, my life!
Dear, hast thou steel’d the point of thy resolve?
Will’t not turn edge in execution?

皮埃罗 哈,斯特罗佐,我的另一个灵魂,我的生命!
亲爱的,你那决心的尖端可曾淬过火?
行刑之际,它会不会卷了刃?

STROTZO. 

No.

斯特罗佐 不会。

PIERO. 

Do it with rare passion, and present thy guilt
As if ’twere wrung out with thy conscience’ gripe.
Swear that my daughter’s innocent of lust,
And that Antonio brib’d thee to defame
Her maiden honour, on inveterate hate
Unto my blood; and that thy hand was feed
By his large bounty for his father’s death.
Swear plainly that thou choked’st Andrugio,
By his son’s only egging. Rush me in
Whilst Mellida prepares herself to die,
Halter about thy neck, and with such sighs,
Laments, and applications life in,
As if impulsive power of remorse—

皮埃罗 要干得激情四溢,把你的罪疚
演绎得仿佛是被你那良心的绞痛给硬挤出来的。
发誓说我女儿在淫邪上是清白的,
并说安东尼奥出于对我血统的
积怨宿仇,贿买你去谤毁
她那处女的清誉;且说你的手是
受了他的大笔酬金去弑他父亲的。
断然发誓,说你是听了安德鲁吉奥儿子的
教唆才将他扼死的。趁梅莉达
准备受死之际,冲到我面前来,
颈上套着绞索,要有那等叹息、
哀号和仿佛恳求活下去的声情,
仿佛那悔恨的冲击之力——

STROTZO. 

I’ll weep.

斯特罗佐 我会哭的。

PIERO. 

Ay, ay, fall on thy face and cry “why suffer you
So lewd a slave as Strotzo is to breathe?”

皮埃罗 对,对,匍匐在地,大喊:「你们怎能容忍
像斯特罗佐这等邪恶的奴才呼吸?」

STROTZO. 

I’ll beg a strangling, grow importunate—

斯特罗佐 我会乞求被绞死,变得急切纠缠——

PIERO. 

As if thy life were loathsome to thee: then
I catch straight the cord’s end; and, as much incens’d
With thy damn’d mischiefs, offer a rude hand
As ready to gird in thy pipe of breath;
But on the sudden straight I’ll stand amaz’d,
And fall in exclamations of thy virtues.

皮埃罗 仿佛你的生命令自己厌恶:随即我
立刻抓住绳头;伴装对你的种种
邪恶勾当怒不可遏,伸出一只粗蛮的手,
仿佛要即时勒断你那呼吸的管道;
可突然间我又怔住,
进而高声颂扬起你的美德来。

STROTZO. 

Applaud my agonies and penitence.

斯特罗佐 为我的痛悔与苦难喝彩。

PIERO. 

Thy honest stomach, that could not digest
The crudities of murder, but surcharged,
Vomited’st them up in Christian piety.

皮埃罗 你那副忠直的胃囊,消化不了
谋杀的生腥之物,反倒超载了,
便用基督徒的虔诚将它们统统呕吐出来。

STROTZO. 

Then clip me in your arms.

斯特罗佐 那时您就把我搂进怀中。

PIERO. 

And call thee brother, mount thee straight to state,
Make thee of council: tut, tut, what not? what not?
Think on’t, be confident, pursue the plot.

皮埃罗 管你叫兄弟,让你平步青云,权势加身,
让你进枢密院:啧,啧,还有什么不行?有什么不行?
想想那情景吧,放胆信我,去推进这番谋划。

STROTZO. 

Look, here’s a trope: a true rogue’s lips are mute,
I do not use to speak, but execute.
[He lays finger on his mouth, and draws his dagger. —Exit.]

斯特罗佐 瞧,这便是个辞格:真恶棍的嘴唇是沉默的,
我素不惯于空谈,只惯于执行。
[他以指掩唇,拔剑。——下。]

PIERO. 

So, so; run headlong to confusion:
Thou slight-brain’d mischief, thou art made as dirt,
To plaster up the bracks of my defects.
I’ll wring what may be squeezed from out his use,
And good night, Strotzo. Swell plump, bold heart;
For now thy tide of vengeance rolleth in:
O now Tragoedia Cothurnata mounts,
Piero’s thoughts are fix’d on dire exploits.
Pell mell—confusion and black murder guides
The organs of my spirit: shrink not, heart!
[Exit.]

皮埃罗 好,好;一头栽进毁灭去吧:
你这个脑子浅薄的祸害坯子,你不过是被当作烂泥,
用来填塞我这残垣上的裂缝。
等榨干了他的用处,就再会了,斯特罗佐。
鼓胀饱满起来吧,大胆的心;
此刻你那复仇的潮汐正滚滚涌入:
哦,此刻厚底靴悲剧高踞其上,
皮埃罗的心思全贯注在可怖的功业上了。
乱作一团吧——混乱与黑色谋杀
引领我灵魂的器官:莫要畏缩,我的心!
[下。]


ACT III, SCENE I

第三幕,第一场

A dumb show. The cornets sounding for the Act.
哑剧。短号奏本幕开场乐。

Enter CASTILIO and FOROBOSCO, ALBERTO and BALURDO, with poleaxes; PIERO, talking with STROTZO, seemeth to send him out: exit STROTZO. Re-enter STROTZO with MARIA, NUTRICHE, and LUCIO. PIERO passeth through his guard, and talks with MARIA with seeming amorousness; she seemeth to reject his suit, flies to the tomb, kneels, and kisseth it. PIERO bribes NUTRICHE and LUCIO; they go to her, seeming to solicit his suit. She riseth, offers to go out; PIERO stayeth her, tears open his breast, embraceth and kisseth her; and so they go all out in state.

卡斯蒂利奥与福罗博斯科、阿尔贝托与巴鲁尔多持戟上;皮埃罗与斯特罗佐交谈,示意其退下:斯特罗佐下。斯特罗佐偕玛利娅、乳媪与卢西奥重上。皮埃罗穿过侍卫,与玛利娅交谈,貌似含情求爱;玛利娅似拒其求,奔向墓台,跪而亲吻之。皮埃罗贿买乳媪与卢西奥;二人走向玛利娅,似代其游说。玛利娅起身,欲离去;皮埃罗挽留之,撕开衣襟袒露胸膛,拥抱并亲吻她;随后众人以盛仪同下。

After the dumb show enter two Pages, the one with tapers, the other holding a chafing-dish with a perfume in it; ANTONIO, in his night-gown and a night-cap, unbraced, following after.
哑剧毕,二侍童上,一持蜡烛,一持香炉;安东尼奥随后,身着寝袍,头戴睡帽,衣襟敞开。

ANTONIO. 

The black jades of swart night trot foggy rings
‘Bout heaven’s brow: [clock strikes twelve] ’tis now stark dead night.
Is this Saint Mark’s Church?

安东尼奥 黝黑夜色的黑马驹啊,踏着雾沉沉的蹄环
奔走于昊天额际:[钟鸣十二下] 此刻已是彻底死寂的深夜。
这可是圣马可教堂?

FIRST PAGE. 

It is, my lord.

侍童甲 正是,殿下。

ANTONIO. 

Where stands my father’s hearse?

安东尼奥 我父亲的柩台何在?

SECOND PAGE. 

Those streamers bear his arms. Ay, that is it.

侍童乙 那些长旒上绘着他的徽章。对,正是那里。

ANTONIO. Set tapers to the tomb, and lamp the church:
Give me the fire.—Now depart and sleep.
[Exeunt Pages.]
I purify the air with odorous fume.
Graves, vaults, and tombs, groan not to bear my weight;
Cold flesh, bleak trunks, wrapt in your half-rot shrouds,
I press you softly with a tender foot.
Most honour’d sepulchre, vouchsafe a wretch
Leave to weep o’er thee. Tomb, I’ll not be long
Ere I creep in thee, and with bloodless lips
Kiss my cold father’s cheek.
I prithee, grave,
Provide soft mould to wrap my carcass in.
Thou royal spirit of Andrugio,
Where’er thou hover’st, airy intellect,
I heave up tapers to thee (view thy son)
In celebration of due obsequies;
Once every night I’ll dew thy funeral hearse
With my religious tears.
O, blessèd father of a cursed son,
Thou died’st most happy, since thou lived’st not
To see thy son most wretched, and thy wife
Pursued by him that seeks my guiltless blood!
O, in what orb thy mighty spirit soars,
Stoop and beat down this rising fog of shame,
That strives to blur thy blood, and girt defame
About my innocent and spotless brows.
Non est mori miserum, sed misere mori.

安东尼奥 往墓上安放蜡烛,照亮整座教堂:
把火给我。——你们退下,去睡吧。
[侍童下。]
我以芬芳的香烟净化这空气。
坟墓、穹窿和墓穴,莫要因承载我的重量而呻吟;
冰冷的尸肉、苍白的躯干,裹在你们那半腐的寿衣中,
我用轻柔的脚步轻轻地踏过你们。
至高荣的墓寝啊,请允准一个可怜虫
在您之上垂泪。坟墓啊,用不了许久
我便将爬入您的怀中,用无血的嘴唇
亲吻我冰冷的父亲的面颊。
坟墓啊,我恳求您,
备好柔软的壤土来裹我的遗骸。
你,安德鲁吉奥的英灵,
无论你飘游何处,空中的灵识啊,
我向你举起蜡烛(看你的儿子)
以行合宜的祭奠之礼;
每一夜,我都将以虔诚的泪
濡湿你的柩台。
哦,一个受诅咒之子的蒙福之父啊,
你死得极其幸福,因你未曾活着目睹
你的儿子沦落至这至为悲惨的境地,你的妻子
遭那正追索我无辜之血的人所觊觎!
哦,你伟大的灵魂飞升在哪一层天轮之上,
请俯冲而下,击散这升腾的耻辱之雾吧,
它竭力玷污你的血脉,将毁谤的腰带
紧箍在我清白无瑕的额上。
Non est mori miserum, sed misere mori。

[Ghost of ANDRUGIO rises.]
[安德鲁吉奥的鬼魂升起。]

GHOST OF ANDRUGIO. 

Thy pangs of anguish rip my cerecloth up,
And, lo, the ghost of old Andrugio
Forsakes his coffin. Antonio, revenge!
I was empoison’d by Piero’s hand.
Revenge my blood! take spirit, gentle boy;
Revenge my blood! Thy Mellida is chaste:
Only to frustrate thy pursuit in love,
Is blaz’d unchaste. Thy mother yields consent
To be his wife, and give his blood a son,
That made her husbandless, and doth complot
To make her sonless; but before I touch
The banks of rest, my ghost shall visit her.
Thou vigour of my youth, juice of my love,
Seize on revenge, grasp the stern-bended front
Of frowning vengeance with unpaiz’d clutch.
Alarum Nemesis, rouse up thy blood!
Invent some stratagem of vengeance,
Which, but to think on, may like lightning glide
With horror through thy breast! Remember this:
Scelera non ulcisceris, nisi vincis.
[Exit ANDRUGIO’S ghost.]

安德鲁吉奥的鬼魂 你剧痛的折磨撕开了我的裹尸布,
看哪,老安德鲁吉奥的鬼魂
离弃了他的棺椁。安东尼奥,复仇!
我是被皮埃罗之手毒死的。
为我这血复仇!鼓起勇气,好孩子;
为我这血复仇!你的梅莉达是贞洁的:
只是为了阻挠你恋爱的追逐,
才被宣扬为不贞。你的母亲已点头
愿做他的妻,给那令她丧夫、
正密谋着再叫她失子之人,
为他那血脉生个儿子;但在我触及
那安息的岸边之前,我的鬼魂会去拜访她。
你,我青春的活力,我爱情的琼浆,
抓住复仇吧,用那毫不动摇的掌扼
攥住那颦蹙怒目的复仇之森然皱起的额角。
向涅墨西斯发出警号,唤醒你周身的血!
想出某个复仇的奇计,
这计策,哪怕仅是想起,也快如闪电
挟着恐怖滑过你的胸膛!记住这话:
Scelera non ulcisceris, nisi vincis。
[安德鲁吉奥的鬼魂下。]

Enter MARIA, her hair about her ears; NUTRICHE and LUCIO, with Pages, and torches.
玛利娅上,披头散发;乳媪与卢西奥,及侍童持火炬随上。

MARIA. 

Where left you him? show me, good boys, away!

玛利娅 你们在哪儿撇下他的?告诉我,好孩子们,快走!

NUTRICHE. 

God’s me, your hair!

乳媪 天哪,您的头发!

MARIA. 

Nurse, ’tis not yet proud day:
The neat gay mists of the light’s not up,
Her cheek’s not yet slur’d over with the paint
Of borrow’d crimson; the unpranked world
Wears yet the night-clothes. Let flare my loosèd hair!
I scorn the presence of the night. Where’s my boy?—
Run: I’ll range about the church,
Like frantic Bacchanal or Jason’s wife,
Invoking all the spirits of the graves
To tell me where.—Ha? O my poor wretched blood!
What dost thou up at midnight, my kind boy?
Dear soul, to bed! O thou hast struck a fright
Unto thy mother’s panting—

玛利娅 奶娘,天还没大亮呢:
那明光中齐整洁净的雾气还没升起,
明光的面颊也还未被借来的胭红
的脂粉所涂污;这未加妆饰的世界
尚穿着一身寝衣。就让我散开的长发飘着吧!
我藐视黑夜的临在。我的孩子在哪儿?——
跑起来:我要像发狂的巴克斯女徒或伊阿宋之妻
那样在教堂里四处搜寻,
唤起墓穴中所有的鬼魂
来告知我他在何处。——哈?哦我可怜不幸的亲骨肉!
你深更半夜在这里做什么,我的好孩子?
亲爱的命根,上床去吧!哦,你令你母亲
喘跳的心大大一惊——

ANTONIO. 

O quisquis nova
Supplicia functis dirus umbrarum arbiter
Disponis, quisquis exeso jaces
Pavidus sub antro, quisquis venturi times
Montis ruinam, quisquis avidorum feros
Rictus leonum, et dira furiarum agmina
Implicitus horres, Antonii vocem excipe
Properantis ad vos—Ulciscar!

安东尼奥 哦,你们阴间的可怖判官,无论你是哪一位,
为逝者分发新的刑惩,
你们无论谁悚然蹲伏在虫蛀的洞穴之下,
你们无论谁惧怕那未来之山的崩溃,
你们无论谁被贪食的狮子的暴烈大口
和复仇女神的凶恶队伍纠缠而战栗,
请接听安东尼奥向你们疾驰而来的呼声——
我必复仇!

MARIA. 

Alas! my son’s distraught.
Sweet boy, appease thy mutining affections.

玛利娅 唉!我儿神志失常了。
好孩子,平息你那叛乱的激情吧。

ANTONIO. 

By the astonishing terror of swart night,
By the infectious damps of clammy graves,
And by the mould that presseth down
My dead father’s skull, I’ll be revenged!

安东尼奥 凭黝黑夜色那可畏的恐怖,
凭黏湿坟墓的传染性瘴气,
再凭那压着我亡父头颅的
泥土起誓,我必复仇!

MARIA. 

Wherefore? on whom? for what? Go, go to bed,
Good, duteous son. Ho, but thy idle—

玛利娅 为何复仇?向谁复仇?因什么复仇?去,上床去吧,
好的,恭顺的儿子。呵,可你虚妄的——

ANTONIO. 

So I may sleep tomb’d in an honour’d hearse,
So may my bones rest in that sepulchre—

安东尼奥 但求我能长眠在尊荣的柩架中,
但求我的骸骨能在那个墓穴里安息——

MARIA. 

Forget not duty, son: to bed, to bed.

玛利娅 别忘了为子之责,儿子:上床去,上床去。

ANTONIO. 

May I be cursèd by my father’s ghost,
And blasted with incensèd breath of Heaven,
If my heart beat on ought but vengeance!
May I be numb’d with horror, and my veins
Pucker with singeing torture, if my brain
Digest a thought but of dire vengeance;
May I be fetter’d slave to coward Chance,
If blood, heart, brain, plot ought save vengeance.

安东尼奥 纵让我受我父亲鬼魂的诅咒,
被苍天焚怒的气息所摧灭,
倘若我的心为复仇以外的任何事跳搏!
我就被恐怖麻痹,我的血管
因灼烧的折磨而蜷曲,
倘若我的头脑消化复仇以外的任何思虑;
我就沦为懦夫命运足上的镣铐奴隶,
倘若我的血、我的心、我的脑,策划复仇以外的任何事物。

MARIA. 

Wilt thou to bed? I wonder when thou slept’st!
I’faith thou look’st sunk-ey’d; go couch thy head:
Now, faith, ’tis idle: sweet, sweet son, to bed.

玛利娅 你要不要上床去?我奇怪你什么时候睡过!
当真你看着眼窝深陷;去把头歇下吧:
来,当真,这是瞎胡闹:好,好儿子,上床去。

ANTONIO. 

I have a prayer or two to offer up
For the good, good prince, my most dear, dear lord,
The duke Piero, and your virtuous self;
And then, when those prayers have obtain’d success,
In sooth I’ll come (believe it now) and couch
My head in downy mould. But first I’ll see
You safely laid: I’ll bring ye all to bed.
Piero, Maria, Strotzo, Lucio,
I’ll see you all laid: I’ll bring you all to bed,
And then, i’faith, I’ll come and couch my head,
And sleep in peace.

安东尼奥 我还有一两句祷告,要为
那好,好的殿下,我至亲、至亲的主公,
皮埃罗公爵和您贞洁的本人献上;
然后,待这些祷告取得成功,
说真格的我就会来(这会就信了吧)把我这头
搁进那绒软的泥土中。不过我先得看着
您们都安然安置妥了:我会把您们都送上床。
皮埃罗,玛利娅,斯特罗佐,卢西奥,
我会看着你们全都躺好:我会把你们都送上床,
然后,说真格的,我就会来把我这头搁下,
安然地睡。

MARIA. 

Look then, we go before.
[Exeunt all but ANTONIO.]

玛利娅 瞧着吧,那我们便先走一步。
[除安东尼奥外,余人皆下。]

ANTONIO. 

Ay, so you must, before we touch the shore
Of wish’d revenge. O, you departed souls,
That lodge in coffin’d trunks, which my feet press,
(If Pythagorean Axioms be true,
Of spirits’ transmigration) fleet no more
To human bodies, rather live in swine,
Inhabit wolves’ flesh, scorpions, dogs, and toads,
Rather than man. The curse of Heaven rains
In plagues unlimited through all his days:
His mature age grows only mature vice,
And ripens only to corrupt and rot
The budding hopes of infant modesty.
Still striving to be more than man, he proves
More than a devil. Devilish suspect,
Devilish cruelty,
All hell-strain’d juice is poured to his veins,
Making him drunk with fuming surquedries;
Contempt of Heaven, untam’d arrogance,
Lust, state, pride, murder.

安东尼奥 是,你们是该先走,我们好碰触到
渴念的复仇那岸边。哦,你们这逝去的灵魂,
栖居在我足所踩踏的棺封躯壳中的,
(倘若毕达哥拉斯那灵魂转生之说
是真确的话)再也莫要流转
到人的身体中,宁可活在猪猡身上,
住在狼、蝎子、狗和蟾蜍的肉里,
也远胜于人。苍天的诅咒化作
漫无边际的瘟疫,将他终生的时日浇淋:
他盛年的年岁只结出成熟的邪罪,
愈长愈只为败坏和腐烂
那稚嫩的端方之含苞的期许。
他总在努力超越人,到头来却成了
超乎魔鬼之上的东西。魔鬼般的猜疑,
魔鬼般的残酷,
所有地狱里挤出的汁液都注入了他的血管,
使他醉醺醺地浸在那些蒸腾的骄妄之中;
对苍天的蔑视,未经驯服的狂妄,
淫欲、威福、倨傲、谋杀。

GHOST OF ANDRUGIO. 

Murder!

安德鲁吉奥的鬼魂 谋杀!

GHOST OF FELICHE. 

Murder!

费利切的鬼魂 谋杀!

PANDULPHO. [From above and beneath.]

Murder!

潘杜尔福 [自上方与下方。] 谋杀!

ANTONIO. 

Ay, I will murder: graves and ghosts
Fright me no more, I’ll suck red vengeance
Out of Piero’s wounds, Piero’s wounds!
[Retires to the back of the stage.]

安东尼奥 是的,我要谋杀:坟墓和鬼魂
再也吓不着我了,我要从皮埃罗的伤口里,
从皮埃罗的伤口里,吮出殷红的复仇!
[退至舞台后方。]

Enter two boys, with PIERO in his night-gown and night-cap.
二侍童引皮埃罗上;皮埃罗身著寝袍,头戴睡帽。

PIERO. 

Maria, love, Maria! she took this aisle.
Left you her here? On, lights, away!
I think we shall not warm our beds to-day.

皮埃罗 玛利娅,爱人,玛利娅!她走的是这条侧廊。
你们把她留在这里了?来,掌灯,快走!
我想我们今天是暖不了床了。

Enter JULIO, FOROBOSCO, and CASTILIO.
儒利奥、福罗博斯科与卡斯蒂利奥上。

JULIO. 

Ho, father! father!

儒利奥 嚯,父亲!父亲!

PIERO. 

How now, Julio, my little pretty son?
Why suffer you the child to walk so late?

皮埃罗 怎么啦,儒利奥,我的漂亮的小儿子?
你们怎么让孩子这么晚了还在外头走?

FOROBOSCO. 

He will not sleep, but calls to follow you,
Crying that bugbears and spirits haunted him.

福罗博斯科 他不肯睡,只嚷着要跟着您,
哭叫说妖怪和鬼魂在缠他。

[ANTONIO offers to come near and stab; PIERO presently withdraws.]
[安东尼奥欲近前行刺;皮埃罗即时退去。]

ANTONIO. [Aside.]

No, not so.
This shall be sought for; I’ll force him feed on life
Till he shall loath it. This shall be the close
Of vengeance’ strain.

安东尼奥 [旁白。] 不,不要这样。
这须得认真求索才行;我要强他活着,
直至他厌恶活着。这将作为那复仇之曲
的终章。

PIERO. 

Away there, pages, lead on fast with light;
The church is full of damps; ’tis yet dead night.
[Exeunt all, saving JULIO and ANTONIO.]

皮埃罗 走罢,那儿,侍童们,快掌灯前导;
教堂里全是有毒的气;天还死寂未亮呢。
[除儒利奥与安东尼奥外,余人皆下。]

JULIO. 

Brother Antonio, are you here, i’faith?
Why do you frown? Indeed my sister said
That I should call you brother, that she did,
When you were married to her. Buss me: good truth,
I love you better than my father, ‘deed.

儒利奥 安东尼奥哥哥,当真,你在这儿?
你为什么皱着眉?说真的我姐姐说过,
说等你跟她成了亲,
我该管你叫哥哥,她真说了。亲亲我:说良心话,
我爱你胜过爱我父亲,真的。

ANTONIO. 

Thy father? Gracious, O bounteous Heaven!
I do adore thy justice: venit in nostras manus
Tandem vindicta, venit et tota quidem.

安东尼奥 你的父亲?仁善的,哦慷慨的苍天哪!
我祟拜你的公义:venit in nostras manus
Tandem vindicta, venit et tota quidem。

JULIO. 

Truth, since my mother died, I loved you best.
Something hath anger’d you; pray you, look merrily.

儒利奥 说实话,自打我母亲过世,我最爱的就是你。
有什么事惹你生气了;求你,看起来欢喜些。

ANTONIO. 

I will laugh, and dimple my thin cheek
With cap’ring joy; chuck, my heart doth leap
To grasp thy bosom.—[Aside.] Time, place, and blood,
How fit you close together! Heaven’s tones
Strike not such music to immortal souls
As your accordance sweets my breast withal.
Methinks I pace upon the front of Jove,
And kick corruption with a scornful heel!
Griping this flesh, disdain mortality!
O that I knew which joint, which side, which limb,
Were father all, and had no mother in’t,
That I might rip it vein by vein, and carve revenge
In bleeding races! but since ’tis mix’d together,
Have at adventure, pell mell, no reverse.—
Come hither, boy. This is Andrugio’s hearse.

安东尼奥 我会笑的,还会用那踊舞的欢欣
在我薄薄的面颊上笑出酒窝来;宝贝,我的心跳得欢,
要抓住你的胸膛。——[旁白。] 时间、地点和血亲,
你们配合得多紧凑!天界的音调
为不朽的灵魂奏不出这般乐章,
像你们的契合这般甜美着我的胸膛。
我觉得自己仿佛在约夫的额头踱步,
用一个轻蔑的脚跟踢着朽腐!
攥紧这肉身,轻蔑那终有一死的命运!
哦我但愿知道哪一处关节、哪一边、哪一股肢体,
全部是父系的,其中绝无母系的血脉,
那样我就能它一根静脉一根静脉地撕开,在血淋淋的
沟壑中雕出复仇!可既然这血脉是混杂在一起的,
那就赌一把吧,豁出去了,有进无退。——
过来,孩子。这是安德鲁吉奥的柩台。

JULIO. 

O God, you’ll hurt me. For my sister’s sake,
Pray you do not hurt me. And you kill me, ‘deed,
I’ll tell my father.

儒利奥 哦,上帝,你会伤着我的。看在我姐姐份上,
求你不要伤我。你要是杀了我,真的,
我告诉我父亲去。

GHOST OF ANDRUGIO. 

Revenge!

安德鲁吉奥的鬼魂 复仇!

ANTONIO. 

Stay, stay, dear father, fright mine eyes no more.
Revenge as swift as lightning bursteth forth,
And cleaves his heart.—Come, pretty tender child,
It is not thee I hate, not thee I kill.
Thy father’s blood that flows within thy veins,
Is it I loathe; is that revenge must suck.
I love thy soul: and were thy heart lapp’d up
In any flesh but in Piero’s blood,
I would thus kiss it; but being his, thus, thus,
And thus I’ll punch it.
Abandon fears:
Whilst thy wounds bleed, my brows shall gush out tears.

安东尼奥 等一等,亲爱的父亲,别再惊吓我的眼了。
复仇如闪电般爆裂而出,
劈开了他的心。——来吧,漂漂亮亮娇嫩嫩的孩子,
我恨的不是你,我杀的也不是你。
你所憎厌的,是你血管里流着的你父亲的血;
复仇必须吮吸的,是那个。
我爱你的灵魂:你的心脏若是裹在
皮埃罗之血以外的任何血肉里,
我会这样亲吻它;可既然它是他的,就这样,这样,
这样,我把它捅穿。
别害怕了:
你的伤口流血之际,我的眉额也将涌出泪水。

JULIO. 

So you will love me, do even what you will.

儒利奥 只要你会爱我,你爱怎么办就怎么办吧。

ANTONIO. 

Now barks the wolf against the full-cheek’d moon;
Now lions half-clam’d entrails roar for food;
Now croaks the toad, and night-crows screech aloud,
Flutt’ring ’bout casements of departed souls;
Now gapes the graves, and through their yawns let loose
Imprison’d spirits to revisit earth;
And now, swart night, to swell thy hour out,
Behold I spurt warm blood in thy black eyes.
[He stabs JULIO.—From under the stage a groan.]
Howl not, thou putry mould; groan not, ye graves;
Be dumb, all breath. Here stands Andrugio’s son,
Worthy his father. So: I feel no breath.
His jaws are fall’n, his dislodg’d soul is fled:
And now there’s nothing but Piero left:
He is all Piero, father all. This blood,
This breast, this heart, Piero all:
Whom thus I mangle.
Sprite of Julio,
Forget this was thy trunk. I live thy friend:
May’st thou be twinèd with the soft’st embrace
Of clear eternity: but thy father’s blood
I thus make incense of to vengeance.
Ghost of my poison’d sire, suck this fume:
To sweet revenge perfume thy circling air
With smoke of blood. I sprinkle round his gore,
And dew thy hearse with these fresh-reeking drops.
Lo thus I heave my blood-dyed hands to heaven,
Even like insatiate hell still crying, More!
My heart hath thirsting dropsies after gore.
Sound peace and rest to church, night-ghosts, and graves:
Blood cries for blood, and murder murder craves.
[Exit.]

安东尼奥 此刻狼朝着满盈的月亮吠叫;
此刻狮子为半饥的肚肠咆哮觅食;
此刻蟾蜍聒噪,夜鸦高声尖叫,
绕着逝者的窗扉扑飞;
此刻坟墓咧开了嘴,从豁口间放出
囚禁的魂灵,让他们重访人世;
而此刻,黝黑的夜,为撑满你这时辰,
看哪,我把温热的血喷射进你黑色的眼。
[他刺儒利奥。——舞台下发出一声呻吟。]
不要哀嚎,你这腐败的泥土;不要呻吟,你们这些墓穴;
全都屏住呼吸,噤声。这里站着安德鲁吉奥的儿子,
不辱其父。好了:我觉得没有呼吸了。
他的牙关松了,他那被迫离脱的魂魄已飞走:
如今什么也没剩下,只剩下皮埃罗了:
他浑身都是皮埃罗,彻彻底底是他的父亲。这血、
这胸膛、这心脏,全都属于皮埃罗:
我便这般把他剁烂。
儒利奥的精灵啊,
忘却这曾是你的躯壳。我生为你之友:
愿你被澄澈的永恒之最温柔的怀抱
所缠绕:可是你父亲的血
我便这般把它化作向复仇献祭的香火。
我那被毒杀的父亲之灵,吮吸这烟气吧:
以血的烟霭为你缭绕的空气
向甘美的复仇薰香。我把他的血洒向四周,
并用这些犹冒着热气的新鲜血滴濡湿你的柩台。
看哪,我就这样把染血的手举向苍天,
仿佛那贪得无厌的地狱,仍在叫喊:还要!
我的心脏贪恋着鲜血,患了焦渴的鼓胀之病。
愿平安与安息降临于教堂、夜间的游魂和墓穴:
血呼吁血,谋杀渴望谋杀。
[下。]


ACT III, SCENE II

第三幕,第二场

Chamber of MARIA.
玛利娅的寝殿。

Enter two Pages with torches; MARIA, her hair loose, and NUTRICHE.
二侍童持火把上;玛利娅披散头发,与乳媪上。

NUTRICHE. 

Fie, fie; to-morrow your wedding day, and weep!
God’s my comfort! Andrugio could do well:
Piero may do better. I have had four husbands myself.
The first I called, sweet duck; the second, dear heart;
the third, pretty pug; but the fourth, most sweet,
dear, pretty, all in all; he was the very cockall
of a husband. What, lady? your skin is smooth,
your blood warm, your cheek fresh, your eye quick:
change of pasture makes fat calves;
choice of linen clean bodies, and (no question)
variety of husbands perfect wives.
I would you should know it: as few teeth as I have
in my head, I have read Aristotle’s Problems,
which saith that woman receiveth perfection by the man.
What then be the men? Go to, to bed,
lie on your back, dream not on Piero;
I say no more. To-morrow is your wedding:
go, dream not of Piero.

乳媪 啧啧,啧啧;明儿个就是您的婚礼了,您倒哭!
上帝是我的慰藉!安德鲁吉奥固然不错:
皮埃罗怕会更好。我自己就嫁过四个男人。
头一个,我管他叫甜心鸭;第二个,叫亲亲肝;
第三个,叫俊宝贝;可第四个,那才叫顶顶甜、
亲亲、俊俏,通通占全了;他真正是男人里头的挑尖儿货。
怎么啦,夫人?您皮肤还滑着呢,
血还热着呢,脸蛋还鲜灵着呢,眼神还活泛着呢:
换片草场能养肥犊子;换换布料能穿出干净身段;
那(毫无疑问)换换丈夫也能造就呱呱叫的老婆。
我可想让您知道:别看我这嘴里不剩几颗牙了,
我可是读过《亚里士多德问题集》的,
上头说女人从男人那里领受完满。
那男人又成什么了呢?得了,上床去,
仰面躺好,莫要想皮埃罗;
我不多说了。明儿是您的婚礼:
去,莫要想皮埃罗。

Enter BALURDO with a base viol.
巴鲁尔多持低音维奥尔琴上。

MARIA. 

What an idle prate thou keep’st, good nurse; go sleep.
I have a mighty task of tears to weep.

玛利娅 你尽在扯些什么样的闲篇,好奶娘;去睡吧。
我还有一大摊的眼泪要流呢。

BALURDO. 

Lady, with a most retort and obtuse leg,
I kiss the curled locks of your loose hair.
The Duke hath sent you the most musical Sir Jeffrey,
with his not base, but most ennobled viol,
to rock your baby thoughts in the cradle of sleep.

巴鲁尔多 夫人,以一条极其回敬且愚钝的腿,
我亲吻您那散开之发的鬈曲绺缕。
公爵遣了这位顶顶有音律的杰弗里爵士,
带着他这并非卑俗、却是顶顶尊贵的维奥尔琴,
来把您的婴儿般的思绪,摇进睡眠的摇篮里去。

MARIA. 

I give the noble Duke respective thanks.

玛利娅 我向尊贵的公爵致以敬谢。

BALURDO. 

Respective; truly a very pretty word.
Indeed, madam, I have the most respective fiddle;
did you ever smell a more sweet sound?
My ditty must go thus; very witty, I assure you:
I myself in an humorous passion made it,
to the tune of my mistress Nutriche’s beauty.
Indeed, very pretty, very retort, and obtuse,

巴鲁尔多 敬谢;真是个漂亮的好词儿。
当真,夫人,我就有这么一把顶顶敬谢的琴;
您可曾闻过比这更甜美的声音?
我的小曲须得这般唱来;非常有才气,我向您担保:
是我自己在一阵诙谐的激情中作成的,
合着我那女主人乳媪美貌的调子。
当真,非常漂亮,非常回敬,且愚钝,

My mistress’ eye doth oil my joints,
And makes my fingers nimble:
O love, come on, untruss your points,
My fiddlestick wants rozen.
My lady’s dugs are all so smooth,
That no flesh must them handle:
Her eyes do shine, for to say sooth,
Like a new-snuffed candle.

我爱人的眼润滑我的关节,
叫我的指头好不灵敏:
来,爱情,快松开你的系带,
我的琴弓想要松香了。
我家太太的奶子好光滑,
任哪块肉都不能去碰得:
她的眼儿亮得,说良心话,
像蜡烛新剪过。

MARIA. 

Truly, very pathetical and unvulgar.

玛利娅 真心说,非常感人,而且不俗。

BALURDO. 

Pathetical and unvulgar; words of worth, excellent words.
In sooth, madam, I have taken a murr,
which makes my nose run most pathetically, and unvulgarly.
Have you any tobacco?

巴鲁尔多 感人,而且不俗;好词儿,棒词儿。
说真的,夫人,我染了点风寒,
害我这鼻子感人和不俗地直淌涕。
您可有烟草?

MARIA. 

Good Signior, your song.

玛利娅 好先生,您的歌。

BALURDO. 

Instantly, most unvulgarly, at your service.
Truly, here’s the most pathetical rozen. Umh.
[A Song.]

巴鲁尔多 即刻,顶顶不俗地,听您吩咐。
当真,这儿是顶顶感人的松香。嗯。
[歌一曲。]

MARIA. 

In sooth, most knightly sung, and like Sir Jeffrey.

玛利娅 真心说,唱得极富骑士气概,正合杰弗里爵士之身。

BALURDO. 

Why, look you, lady, I was made a knight
only for my voice; and a councillor only for my wit.

巴鲁尔多 哎,您瞧,夫人,我封骑士,
单凭我这嗓子;当枢密官,单凭我这脑子。

MARIA. 

I believe it. Good night, gentle sir, good night.

玛利娅 我信。晚安,好先生,晚安。

BALURDO. 

You will give me leave to take my leave of my mistress,
and I will do it most famously in rhyme.
Farewell, adieu! saith thy love true,
As to part loath.
Time bids us part, mine own sweet heart,
God bless us both.
[Exit BALURDO.]

巴鲁尔多 容我向我的女主人辞个行,
我要用韵文顶顶漂亮地一表。
别了,再见!你忠诚的恋人道,
好不情甘。
时光催咱分手,我自家的甜心肝,
愿上帝把咱俩保佑。
[巴鲁尔多下。]

MARIA. 

Good night, Nutriche. Pages, leave the room.
The life of night grows short, ’tis almost dead.
[Exeunt Pages and NUTRICHE.]
O thou cold widow-bed, sometime thrice blest
By the warm pressure of my sleeping lord,
Open thy leaves, and whilst on thee I tread,
Groan out,—Alas, my dear Andrugio’s dead!
[MARIA draweth the curtain: and the ghost of ANDRUGIO is displayed, sitting on the bed.]
Amazing terror, what portent is this!

玛利娅 晚安,乳媪。侍童们,离开房间。
夜的性命已渐短了,快死了。
[侍童与乳媪下。]
哦,你这冰冷的未亡人之榻,曾几何时
蒙我睡梦中的郎君以温存的压迫使你三倍蒙福,
张开你的帷叶罢,当我踏在你之上时,
你便呻吟着说:——唉,我亲爱的安德鲁吉奥死了!
[玛利娅拉开床帷:安德鲁吉奥的鬼魂显现,端坐于床。]
骇人的恐怖,这是什么凶兆!

GHOST OF ANDRUGIO.  

Disloyal to our hymeneal rites,
What raging heat reigns in thy strumpet blood?
Hast thou so soon forgot Andrugio?
Are our love-bands so quickly cancelled?
Where lives thy plighted faith unto this breast?
O weak Maria! Go to, calm thy fears.
I pardon thee, poor soul! O shed no tears;
Thy sex is weak. That black incarnate fiend
May trip thy faith that hath o’erthrown my life:
I was empoison’d by Piero’s hand.
Join with my son to bend up strain’d revenge,
Maintain a seeming favour to his suit,
Till time may form our vengeance absolute.

安德鲁吉奥的鬼魂 你对我们的合卺之礼不忠不贞,
你淫荡的血中燃着何等滚烫的灼热?
你这么快就忘了安德鲁吉奥?
我们爱的纽带就这么容易给扯断了?
你向这胸膛所誓许的信约又在何处?
哦,软弱的玛利娅!好了,莫怕。
我宽恕你,可怜的人!哦,莫流泪;
你的性别本是柔弱的。那黑色的人形魔鬼
既能颠覆我的性命,也能绊倒你的忠贞:
我是被皮埃罗之手毒死的。
与我的儿子联手,绷紧那强力的复仇罢,
在言面情态上佯装应允他的求婚,
直到时机为我们铸成彻底的复仇。

Enter ANTONIO, his arms bloody, bearing a torch, and a poniard.
安东尼奥上,双臂血污,持一火把与一短剑。

ANTONIO. 

See, unamazèd I will behold thy face;
Outstare the terror of thy grim aspect,
Daring the horrid’st object of the night.
Look how I smoke in blood, reeking the steam
Of foaming vengeance. O my soul’s enthroned
In the triumphant chariot of revenge!
Methinks I am all air, and feel no weight
Of human dirt clog. This is Julio’s blood!
Rich music, father: this is Julio’s blood!
Why lives that mother?

安东尼奥 看,我毫不畏惧地凝视你的面孔;
压倒了你那森然仪态的恐怖,
胆敢藐视这黑夜中最怕人的景象。
看,我浑身冒着血的热气,蒸腾着那
白沫翻飞的复仇气雾。哦,我的灵魂乘坐
在凯旋的复仇战车之上!
我觉得自己全然是空气,感觉不到
那人类泥土的重负。这是儒利奥的血!
美妙的音乐,父亲:这是儒利奥的血!
那个母亲为何还活着?

GHOST OF ANDRUGIO. 

Pardon ignorance.
Fly, dear Antonio:
Once more assume disguise, and dog the court
In feignèd habit, till Piero’s blood
May even o’erflow the brim of full revenge.
Peace and all blessèd fortunes to you both!
Fly thou from court, be peerless in revenge:
[Exit ANTONIO.]
Sleep thou in rest, lo, here I close thy couch.
[Exit MARIA to her bed, ANDRUGIO drawing the curtains.]
And now we sooty coursers of the night,
Hurry your chariot into hell’s black womb.
Darkness, make flight; graves, eat your dead again:
Let’s repossess our shrouds. Why lags delay?
Mount sparkling brightness, give the world his day!
[Exit ANDRUGIO.]

安德鲁吉奥的鬼魂 宽恕她的无知吧。
逃吧,亲爱的安东尼奥:
再次扮作伪装,扮成某种模样
出没于宫廷,直到皮埃罗的血
漫涨得溢出彻底的复仇之缘。
愿和平与一切天赐之福与你们二人同在!
你从宫廷逃走吧,在复仇上莫要被人比下去:
[安东尼奥下。]
你且于安歇中入睡吧,看,我为你合上衾帐。
[玛利娅入床帐,安德鲁吉奥合帷。]
而此刻,我们这些黑夜的乌黑坐骑啊,
将你们的战车疾驱入地狱黑色的子宫。
黑暗,飞走吧;坟墓啊,将你们的死者吞回:
我们重新取回我们的尸衣。为何迁延耽搁?
升起吧,闪闪的曦光,把白日还给世间!
[安德鲁吉奥下。]


ACT IV, SCENE I

第四幕,第一场

Enter ANTONIO in a fool’s habit, with a little toy of a walnut shell, and soap to make bubbles: MARIA and ALBERTO.
安东尼奥身穿弄臣服上,手持胡桃壳制的小玩具与吹泡皂液;玛利娅与阿尔贝托随上。

MARIA. 

Away with this disguise in any hand!

玛利娅 无论如何,除去这身伪装吧!

ALBERTO. 

Fie, ’tis unsuiting to your elate spirit:
Rather put on some transhaped cavalier,
Some habit of a spitting critic, whose mouth
Voids nothing but gentile and unvulgar
Rheum of censure: rather assume—

阿尔贝托 呸,这与您昂扬的精神太不相称:
不如扮成某个乔装的骑士,
某个刻薄批评家的装束,他嘴里
吐出的尽是高雅而不俗的
挑剔痰唾:不如装成——

ANTONIO. 

Why, then should I put on the very flesh
Of solid folly. No, this cock’s comb is a crown
Which I affect even with unbounded zeal.
By wisdom’s heart, there is no essence mortal
That I can envy, but a plump-cheek’d fool:
O, he hath a patent of immunities
Confirm’d by custom, seal’d by policy,
As large as spacious thought.
Why, by the genius of that Florentine,
Deep, deep observing, sound-brain’d Machiavel,
He is not wise that strives not to seem fool.
When will the Duke hold fee’d intelligence,
Keep wary observation in large pay,
To dog a fool’s act?

安东尼奥 怎么,那我岂不正是穿上了
那纯粹愚蠢的血肉之躯。不,这顶鸡冠帽才是我
以无限的钟情所爱戴的王冠。
凭智慧的良心发誓,世间没有任何凡俗之物
能令我羡慕,唯有一个面颊饱满的傻瓜:
哦,他有一张特权状,
由习俗核准、由策略钤印,广如辽阔的思域。
唉,凭那位弗洛伦萨人的天赋——
那观察至深、头脑清醒的马基雅维利发誓,
不努力装傻的人,算不得聪明。
公爵什么时候会豢养密探,
花大钱维持着警觉的监视,
来追踪一个傻瓜的行为?

MARIA. 

Ay, but feigning known disgraceth much.

玛利娅 是,但被人认出的伪装是极不光彩的。

ANTONIO. 

Pish! Most things that morally adhere to souls,
Wholly exist in drunk opinion:
Whose reeling censure, if I value not,
It values nought.

安东尼奥 嗤!凡在道德上与灵魂相联的事物,
大多都完全存在于醉醺醺的舆论之中:
它那东倒西歪的判断,我若不看重它,
它便一文不值。

MARIA. 

You are transported with too slight a thought,
If you but meditate of what is past,
And what you plot to pass.

玛利娅 您若只思量着已过去的事,
和您图谋要做的事,那您便是
被一种太轻飘的念头带着走了。

ANTONIO. 

Even in that note a fool’s beatitude:
He is not capable of passion;
Wanting the power of distinction,
He bears an unturn’d sail with every wind:
Blow east, blow west, he stirs his course alike.
I never saw a fool lean: the chub-fac’d fop
Shines sleek with full-cramm’d fat of happiness,
Whilst studious contemplation sucks the juice
From wizards’ cheeks: who making curious search
For nature’s secrets, the first inating cause
Laughs them to scorn, as man doth busy apes
When they will zany men.
Had Heaven been kind,
Creating me an honest senseless dolt,
A good poor fool, I should want sense to feel
The stings of anguish shoot through every vein;
I should not know what ’twere to lose a father;
I should be dead of sense to view defame
Blur my bright love; I could not thus run mad,
As one confounded in a maze of mischief,
Stagger’d, stark, fell’d with bruising stroke of chance;
I should not shoot mine eyes into the earth,
Poring for mischief that might counterpoise
Mischief, murder and—

安东尼奥 正是在这层意义上,方显出傻瓜的至福:
他感知不了激情;
由于缺乏辨识的能力,
他扯着一面不受风向摆布的帆:
无论吹东吹西,他的航向总是一般不变。
我从未见过一个瘦的傻瓜:那圆脸的小丑
油光水滑,因塞满了幸福的肥膏而发亮,
而孜孜不倦的沉思,却从智者们的面颊上
榨取髓液:他们好作探研
寻索自然之奥秘,却被那第一推动因
嗤之以鼻,正如人类嘲笑那些
忙着模仿人类的猿猴一般。
倘若苍天仁慈,
将我造成一个老实而无知觉的蠢汉,
一个好心的可怜傻瓜,我便不会有感觉去体会
那悲痛的刺芒如何射穿每一根血管;
我便不会知道失去父亲是什么滋味;
我那感官便会是死的,看那诽谤
玷污我那耀眼的爱人;我便不会这般发疯,
像一个在灾祸的迷宫中困惑失途之人,
蹒跚摇摆、直挺挺被际遇那摧击的拳打得倒地不起;
我便不用把目光射向大地,
去探觅那足以与灾祸抗衡的灾祸,
那谋杀与——

Enter LUCIO.
卢西奥上。

How now, Lucio?
怎么啦,卢西奥?

LUCIO. 

My lord, the Duke, with the Venetian states,
Approach the great hall to judge Mellida.

卢西奥 殿下,公爵偕同威尼斯众显贵,
正前往大厅去审判梅莉达。

ANTONIO. 

Ask’d he for Julio yet?

安东尼奥 他已问起儒利奥了吗?

LUCIO. 

No motion of him: dare you trust this habit?

卢西奥 尚未有人提起他:您这身装束靠得住吗?

ANTONIO. 

Alberto, see you straight rumour me dead.
Leave me, good mother; leave me, Lucio;
Forsake me, all.
[Exeunt omnes, saving ANTONIO.]
Now patience hoop my sides
With steeled ribs, lest I do burst my breast
With struggling passions. Now disguise, stand bold:
Poor scornèd habits oft choice souls enfold.

安东尼奥 阿尔贝托,你即刻去散布我死了的传言。
离开我吧,好母亲;离开我吧,卢西奥;
全都别管我了。
[除安东尼奥外,余人皆下。]
此刻,忍耐啊,用钢箍的肋骨
圈住我的胁侧,免叫我因搏斗的激情
把胸膛炸裂。此刻,伪装,要撑住了:
卑贱受人白眼的装束,往往包裹着杰出的灵魂。

[The cornets sound a senet.]
[短号奏入场乐。]

Enter CASTILIO, FOROBOSCO, BALURDO, and ALBERTO, with pole-axes, LUCIO bare; followed by PIERO and MARIA talking together; two Senators, GALEAZZO, MATZAGENTE, and NUTRICHE.
卡斯蒂利奥、福罗博斯科、巴鲁尔多与阿尔贝托持戟上,卢西奥免冠;皮埃罗与玛利娅交语随上;二元老、加莱亚佐、马扎真特与乳媪随上。

PIERO. 

Entreat me not: there’s not a beauty lives
Hath that imperial predominance
O’er my affects as your enchanting graces:
Yet give me leave to be myself—

皮埃罗 不必求我:世间任何的美色
也不能如你那迷人的风韵一般,
对我的情感有如此的凌驾之势:
然而,容我仍做我自己——

ANTONIO. [Aside.]

A villain.

安东尼奥 [旁白。] 一个恶棍。

PIERO. 

Just—

皮埃罗 公正的——

ANTONIO. [Aside.]

Most just.

安东尼奥 [旁白。] 再公正不过了。

PIERO. 

Most just and upright in our judgment seat.
Were Mellida mine eye, with such a blemish
Of most loath’d looseness, I would scratch it out.
Produce the strumpet in her bridal robes,
That she may blush t’appear so white in show,
And black in inward substance. Bring her in.
[Exeunt FOROBOSCO and CASTILIO.]
I hold Antonio, for his father’s sake,
So very dearly, so entirely choice,
That knew I but a thought of prejudice
Imagin’d ‘gainst his high ennobled blood,
I would maintain a mortal feud, undying hate,
‘Gainst the conceiver’s life. And shall justice sleep
In fleshly lethargy, for mine own blood’s favour,
When the sweet prince hath so apparent scorn
By my—I will not call her daughter? Go,
Conduct in the lovèd youth Antonio:
[Exit ALBERTO to fetch ANTONIO.]
He shall behold me spurn my private good;
Piero loves his honour more than ‘s blood.

皮埃罗 在我们审判席上做个极公正端直之人。
哪怕梅莉达是我的眼睛,染上了如此
可憎淫邪的瑕疵,我也要将它剜出来。
把那娼妇押上来,让她穿着她的新娘礼服,
好让她为自己外表如此雪白、
内心却如此黧黑而脸红。带她上来。
[福罗博斯科与卡斯蒂利奥下。]
我爱安东尼奥,看在他父亲份上,
爱得那么珍重,那么全然精选,
以至于我哪怕只知道有一丝偏见
是冲着他高贵血统而来的,
我也要向那存念之人维持一场
不共戴天的仇雠,不死的恨怒。难道为了偏袒我自己的骨血,
公义便要沉睡于肉身的昏倦之中么,
而那亲爱的殿下已被我那——
我真不想叫她女儿——如此公然轻蔑?
去,领那位亲爱的少年安东尼奥进来:
[阿尔贝托下,去寻安东尼奥。]
他将亲见我唾弃我私己的偏袒;
皮埃罗爱他的荣誉,胜过爱他的骨血。

ANTONIO. [Aside.]

The devil he does more than both.

安东尼奥 [旁白。] 他爱魔鬼胜过爱这两样。

BALURDO. 

Stand back there, fool; I do hate a fool most,
most pathetically. O, these that have no sap of retort
and obtuse wit in them: faught!

巴鲁尔多 往后站,你这傻瓜;我最最、最最感人地
讨厌傻瓜。哦,这帮肚子里连一点回敬、
愚钝的才智的汁水都没有的家伙:呸!

ANTONIO. 

Puff, hold, world; puff, hold, bubble; puff, hold,
world; puff, break not behind; puff, thou art full of
wind; puff, keep up thy wind; puff, ’tis broke! and now
I laugh like a good fool at the breath of mine own
lips, he, he, he, he, he!

安东尼奥 噗,挺住,世界;噗,挺住,泡泡;噗,挺住,
世界;噗,别在后面裂了;噗,你一肚子尽是气;
噗,鼓好你的气;噗,破了!此刻我一个好傻瓜似的
笑我这自个儿嘴唇吹出的气,
嘻,嘻,嘻,嘻,嘻!

BALURDO. You fool!

巴鲁尔多 你这个傻瓜!

ANTONIO. 

You fool, puff!

安东尼奥 你才是傻瓜,噗!

BALURDO. 

I cannot digest thee, the unvulgar fool. Go, fool.

巴鲁尔多 我消化不了你,你这个不俗的傻瓜。去,傻瓜。

PIERO. 

Forbear, Balurdo; let the fool alone.
Come hither. Is he your fool?

皮埃罗 克制些,巴鲁尔多;莫理会那傻瓜。
过来。他是您的弄臣吗?

MARIA. 

Yes, my loved lord.

玛利娅 是的,我的爱主。

PIERO. [Aside.]

Would all the states in Venice were like thee!
O then I were secur’d.
He that’s a villain, or but meanly soul’d,
Must still converse and cling to routs of fools,
That can not search the leaks of his defects.
O, your unsalted fresh fool is your only man:
These vinegar tart spirits are too piercing,
Too searching in the unglued joints of shaken wits.
Find they a chink, they’ll wriggle in and in,
And eat like salt sea in his siddow ribs,
Till they have opened all his rotten parts
Unto the vaunting surge of base contempt,
And sunk the tossèd galleasse in depth
Of whirlpool scorn. Give me an honest fop.—
Dud a dud a! Why lo, sir, this takes he
As grateful now as a monopoly.
[The still flutes sound softly.]

皮埃罗 [旁白。] 真愿威尼斯所有的显贵都像你这般!
哦,那样我便安稳无虞了。
身为恶棍,或不过灵魂卑劣之人,
便须不断与那群傻瓜交往厮混,
因他们查不出他诸种缺陷的漏洞。
哦,你这个不咸不淡的生鲜傻瓜,才是唯一堪用之人:
那些醋一般尖酸刻薄的性子太犀利了,
在摇摇欲坠的才具那松散开的接榫里,搜索得太深啦。
但凡找到一丝缝隙,他们便一个劲儿地往里钻,往里钻,
像含盐的海水般,把他那软糟的肋骨啃噬,
直将他的部分通通敞给
那卑下侮慢的汹汹浪涛去夸耀,
最终将那颠簸的大船沉入
轻蔑的漩涡深处。还是给我一个忠厚老实的小丑罢。——
嘟啊嘟啊!喏,瞧,先生,他领受这个,
就像领受专卖权似的,好不称心快意。
[柔笛轻声奏响。]

Enter FOROBOSCO and CASTILIO: MELLIDA supported by two waiting-women.
福罗博斯科与卡斯蒂利奥上:梅莉达由二侍女搀扶上。

MELLIDA. 

All honour to this royal confluence.

梅莉达 愿一切荣光归于这皇家的集会。

PIERO. 

Forbear, impure, to blot bright honour’s name
With thy defilèd lips. The flux of sin
Flows from thy tainted body: thou so foul,
So all dishonour’d, canst no honour give,
No wish of good, that can have good effect
To this grave senate, and illustrate bloods.
Why stays the doom of death?

皮埃罗 闭嘴,不洁之人,休要用你肮脏的嘴唇
玷污光明荣誉之名。罪的黏液
从你那染污的躯体淌出:你这般秽恶,
如此遍体蒙羞,既不能给这庄严的元老院
和显赫的贵胄们带来任何荣誉,
也不能表达任何有益的善意祝愿。
死刑之判决,为何迟迟不下?

FIRST SENATOR. 

Who riseth up to manifest her guilt?

元老甲 谁站出来指证她的罪?

SECOND SENATOR. 

You must produce apparent proof, my lord.

元老乙 您必须出示明证,大人。

PIERO. 

Why, where is Strotzo?—he that swore he saw
The very act, and vow’d that Feliche fled
Upon his sight: on which I brake the breast
Of the adulterous lecher with five stabs.
Go, fetch in Strotzo.
Now, thou impudent,
If thou hast any drop of modest blood
Shrouded within thy cheeks, blush, blush for shame,
That rumour yet may say thou felt’st defame.

皮埃罗 呃,斯特罗佐呢?——他可是发誓亲眼目睹
那桩勾当,并力证费利切一看到他
便逃走了:凭此证词,我以五次捅刺
击穿了那淫通之人的胸膛。
去,带斯特罗佐上来。
现在,你这无耻之人,
你若还有半滴贞淑的血
藏在你面颊之内,便该为羞耻而脸红,脸红,
也好让流言日后说你尚知蒙羞。

MELLIDA. 

Produce the devil; let your Strotzo come:
I can defeat his strongest argument,
With—

梅莉达 把那魔鬼带上来吧;叫你的斯特罗佐来吧:
我能驳倒他那最强有力的说辞,
只消——

PIERO. 

With what?

皮埃罗 只消什么?

MELLIDA. 

With tears, with blushes, sighs, and claspèd hands;
With innocent uprearèd arms to Heaven;
With my unnooak simplicity. These, these
Must, will, can only quit my heart of guilt:
Heaven permits not taintless blood be spilt.
If no remorse live in your savage breast—

梅莉达 只消用眼泪,用红晕,叹息,和紧握的手;
只消向苍天无辜高举的双臂;
只消我坦荡无隐的单纯。这些,这些
必须,也必将,也唯有这些能以洗清我心中的罪疚:
苍天不许无玷之血被溅洒。
若在您那野蛮的胸中全无一丝悲悯——

PIERO. 

Then thou must die.

皮埃罗 那你就必须死。

MELLIDA. 

Yet dying, I’ll be blest.

梅莉达 纵然死,我也是有福的。

PIERO. 

Accurst by me.

皮埃罗 由我来诅咒。

MELLIDA. 

Yet blest, in that I strove
To live, and die—

梅莉达 仍是有福的,因我曾努力
活着,与赴死——

PIERO. 

My hate.

皮埃罗 我的恨。

MELLIDA. 

Antonio’s love.

梅莉达 安东尼奥的爱。

ANTONIO. [Aside.]

Antonio’s love!

安东尼奥 [旁白。] 安东尼奥的爱!

Enter STROTZO, with a cord about his neck.
斯特罗佐上,颈绕绳索。

STROTZO. 

O what vast ocean of repentant tears
Can cleanse my breast from the polluting filth
Of ulcerous sin! Supreme Efficient,
Why cleav’st thou not my breast with thunderbolts
Of wing’d revenge?

斯特罗佐 哦,多么浩瀚汪洋的悔过之泪
才能将我胸中那溃烂之罪的
污秽涤净!至高的原动因啊,
你何不乘着疾飞的复仇霹雳
劈开我的胸膛?

PIERO. 

What means this passion?

皮埃罗 这阵激情是何意?

ANTONIO. [Aside.]

What villainy are they decocting now? Umh!

安东尼奥 [旁白。] 他们此刻又在炮制什么恶行?唔!

STROTZO. 

In me convertite ferrum, O proceres.
Nihil iste, nec ista.

斯特罗佐 将刀剑转而对准我吧,哦,诸位元老。
这人,或那女人,都不足道。

PIERO. 

Lay hold on him! What strange portent is this?

皮埃罗 把他拿下!这是什么奇异的异象?

STROTZO. 

I will not flinch. Death, hell more grimly stare
Within my heart than in your threat’ning brows.
Record, thou threefold guard of dreadest power,
What I here speak is forced from my lips
By the impulsive strain of conscience.
I have a mount of mischief clogs my soul,
As weighty as the high-noll’d Apennine,
Which I must straight disgorge, or breast will burst.
I have defam’d this lady wrongfully,
By instigation of Antonio,
Whose reeling love, tost on each fancy’s surge,
Began to loath before it fully joy’d.

斯特罗佐 我不会退缩。死亡与地狱,在我心中
那狰狞的瞪视,比在你们威吓的眉宇中更甚。
请记下,你,那最可畏威权的三重护卫啊,
我在此所说的一切,是被良心的
冲动之力强挤出唇的。
有一大堆恶行淤塞了我的灵魂,
如同高耸的亚平宁山脉那般沉重,
我必须即刻将它们呕出,否则胸膛便会迸裂。
我受安东尼奥的唆使,
冤屈地诽谤了这位淑女,
他那反复无常的情爱,在一阵阵幻想的浪涛上颠簸,
还未曾充分享受,便开始厌腻了。

PIERO. 

Go, seize Antonio! guard him strongly in!
[Exit FOROBOSCO.]

皮埃罗 去,捉拿安东尼奥!把他牢牢看押!
[福罗博斯科下。]

STROTZO. 

By his ambition being only brib’d,
Fee’d by his impious hand, I poisonèd
His agèd father, that his thirsty hopes
Might quench their dropsy of aspiring drought
With full unbounded quaff.

斯特罗佐 单只受了他野心的贿买,
从他大逆不道的手中领了酬金,我便毒死了
他年迈的父亲,好让他那焦渴的希冀
以无拘无束的畅饮解去
那份往上攀升的狂渴。

PIERO. 

Seize me, Antonio!

皮埃罗 给我把安东尼奥抓住!

STROTZO. 

O, why permit you now such scum of filth
As Strotzo is to live and taint the air
With his infectious breath!

斯特罗佐 哦,你们为何如今还容得像斯特罗佐这般
卑鄙的秽物活着,用他有毒的呼吸
玷染空气!

PIERO. 

Myself will be thy strangler, unmatchèd slave.
[PIERO comes from his chair, snatcheth the cord’s end, and CASTILIO aideth him: both strangle STROTZO.]

皮埃罗 我要亲手勒死你,你这无与伦比的下贱奴才。
[皮埃罗离座而起,攫住索端,卡斯蒂利奥相助:二人合力将斯特罗佐绞死。]

STROTZO. 

Now change your—

斯特罗佐 此刻改变你们的——

PIERO. 

I—pluck Castilio!—I change my humour: pluck Castilio!
Die, with thy death’s entreats even in thy jaws.—
[Aside.] Now, now, now, now, now, my plot begins to work!
Why, thus should statesmen do,
That cleave through knots of craggy policies,
Use men like wedges, one strike out another,
Till by degrees the tough and knurly trunk
Be riv’n in sunder.—Where’s Antonio?

皮埃罗 我——拽紧,卡斯蒂利奥!——我改变我脾性了:拽紧,卡斯蒂利奥!
死吧,临死的哀求还含在你嘴里。——
[旁白。] 此刻,此刻,此刻,此刻,此刻,我的谋划开始奏效了!
唉,理政者正该如此,
劈开那嶙峋策术中的种种死结,
把人当楔子使,一根敲出另一根,
直到那坚硬多节的树干
渐次被豁成两半。——安东尼奥在何处?

Enter ALBERTO, running.
阿尔贝托奔上。

ALBERTO. 

O, black accursèd fate! Antonio’s drown’d.

阿尔贝托 哦,黑漆漆的可诅咒的命运哪!安东尼奥溺死了。

PIERO. Speak, on thy faith, on thy allegiance, speak.

皮埃罗 说,凭你的忠诚,凭你的臣节起誓,说。

ALBERTO. 

As I do love Piero, he is drown’d.

阿尔贝托 以我对皮埃罗的爱为证,他溺死了。

ANTONIO. [Aside.]

In an inundation of amazement.

安东尼奥 [旁白。] 淹死在惊愕的洪水中。

MELLIDA. 

Ay, is this the close of all my strains in love?
O me most wretched maid!

梅莉达 唉,我情爱中一切音曲的终章就是这样吗?
哦,我这个最苦命的女子!

PIERO. 

Antonio drown’d! how? how? Antonio drown’d!

皮埃罗 安东尼奥溺死了!怎么?怎么?安东尼奥溺死了!

ALBERTO. 

Distraught and raving, from a turret’s top
He threw his body in the swollen sea,
And as he headlong topsy-turvy ding’d down,
He still cried “Mellida!”

阿尔贝托 神志失常,胡言乱语,从一座塔楼之巅
他将身体投入了汹涌的海里,
他头朝下颠倒着重重坠下之时,
口里仍喊着「梅莉达!」

ANTONIO. [Aside.]

My love’s bright crown!

安东尼奥 [旁白。] 我的爱的明灿王冠!

MELLIDA. 

He still cried “Mellida”!

梅莉达 他口里仍喊着「梅莉达」!

PIERO. 

Daughter, methinks your eyes should sparkle joy,
Your bosom rise on tiptoe at this news.

皮埃罗 女儿,我以为听到这消息,你的双眼该闪着
欣悦之光,你的胸膛该踮着脚尖升起来才是。

MELLIDA. 

Ay me!

梅莉达 唉,我!

PIERO. 

How now? Ay, me! why, art not great of thanks
To gracious Heaven for the just revenge
Upon the author of thy obliquies!

皮埃罗 怎么啦?唉,我!怎么,你难道不深深地感谢
仁慈的上苍,向那谤毁你的元凶
施以应得的报复!

MARIA. 

Sweet beauty, I could sigh as fast as you,
But that I know that, which I weep to know.
[Aside.] His fortunes should be such he dare not show
His open presence!

玛利娅 亲爱的美人,我本也能和你一样急促叹息,
若不是我知道那些,那些我一想起来就要落泪的事。
[旁白。] 他的处境想必是,他不敢显露
他的公然在场!

MELLIDA. 

I know he lov’d me dearly, dearly, ay:
And since I cannot live with him, I die.
[Swoons.]

梅莉达 我知道他珍重地、珍重地爱着我,是的:
既然我无法与他同生,我便死。
[晕厥。]

PIERO. 

‘Fore Heaven, her speech falters; look, she swounds.
Convey her up into her private bed.
[MARIA, NUTRICHE, and the Ladies bear out MELLIDA, as being swooned.]
I hope she’ll live. If not—

皮埃罗 苍天在上,她话都说不利索了;看,她晕过去了。
把她送到她私己的床榻上去。
[玛利娅、乳媪与众侍女扶晕倒的梅莉达下。]
但愿她能活。否则——

ANTONIO. 

Antonio’s dead! the fool will follow too.
He, he, he! [Aside.] Now works the scene; quick observation, scud
To cote the plot, or else the path is lost:
My very self am gone, my way is fled:
Ay, all is lost, if Mellida is dead.
[Exit ANTONIO.]

安东尼奥 安东尼奥死了!这傻瓜也要跟着走。
嘻,嘻,嘻![旁白。] 此刻这场戏正演着呢;机敏的观察,速速
去留意这谋划,否则路径便失却了:
我这个人本身已是去了,我的路也已是遁了:
唉,若梅莉达死了,一切也就全完了。
[安东尼奥下。]

PIERO. 

Alberto, I am kind; Alberto, kind.
I am sorry for thy coz, i’faith I am.
Go, take him down, and bear him to his father.
Let him be buried; look ye, I’ll pay the priest.

皮埃罗 阿尔贝托,我是和善的;阿尔贝托,和善。
我对你那堂兄的死感到难过,说真格的是如此。
去,把他放下来,抬去给他父亲。
让他下葬吧;听好,我来付钱给牧师。

ALBERTO. 

Please you to admit his father to the court?

阿尔贝托 请容他的父亲进宫来?

PIERO. 

No.

皮埃罗 不行。

ALBERTO. 

Please you to restore his lands and goods again?

阿尔贝托 请容归还他原先的田地和财产?

PIERO. 

No.

皮埃罗 不行。

ALBERTO. 

Please you vouchsafe him lodging in the city?

阿尔贝托 请容允许他在城中觅一处寓所?

PIERO. 

God’s fut, no, thou odd uncivil fellow!
I think you do forget, sir, where you are.

皮埃罗 上帝的屮,不行,你这个孤拐无礼的家伙!
我看你是忘了,先生,你在什么地方。

ALBERTO. 

I know you do forget, sir, where you must be.

阿尔贝托 我却知道您是忘了,先生,您终究要去什么地方。

FOROBOSCO. 

You are too malapet, i’faith you are.
Your honour might do well to—

福罗博斯科 你太狂妄无礼了,说真格太无礼了。
大人您倒不妨——

ALBERTO. 

Peace, parasite; thou bur, that only sticks
Unto the nap of greatness.

阿尔贝托 住口,寄食鬼;你这芒刺,只知
黏附在高官厚禄的绒头上。

PIERO. 

Away with that same yelping cur—away!

皮埃罗 把那只乱吠的狗撵出去——撵走!

ALBERTO. 

I—I am gone; but mark, Piero, this.
There is a thing call’d scouring Nemesis.
[Exit ALBERTO.]

阿尔贝托 我——我这就走;但记着,皮埃罗,这个。
有种东西叫作那清扫一切的涅墨西斯。
[阿尔贝托下。]

BALURDO. 

God’s neaks, he has wrong, that he has:
and s’fut, and I were as he,
I would bear no coals.
Law, I, I begin to swell—puff.

巴鲁尔多 上帝的颈脖,他有冤,他真有冤:
他妈的,我要是他,
我可不受这气。
瞧,我,我,我开始发胀了——噗。

PIERO. 

How now, fool, fop, fool!

皮埃罗 怎么啦,傻瓜,小丑,傻瓜!

BALURDO. 

Fool, fop, fool! Marry muffe!
I pray you, how many fools have you seen
go in a suit of satin?
I hope, yet, I do not look a fool i’faith!
A fool! God’s bores, I scorn’t with my heel.
‘S neaks, and I were worth but three hundred pound
a year more, I could swear richly;
nay, but as poor as I am,
I will swear the fellow hath wrong.

巴鲁尔多 傻瓜,小丑,傻瓜!咄,呸!
我倒要请教您,您见过几个傻瓜
穿一身缎子衣裳的?
我希望,论说呢,我可看着不像个傻瓜!
一个傻瓜!上帝的孔眼哪,我用脚后跟鄙弃它。
颈脖哪,我再多值三百镑一年的进账,
我就能咒得阔气了;
不,尽管像我这等穷,
我也要说那家伙有冤屈。

PIERO. 

Young Galeazzo! Ay, a proper man;
Florence, a goodly city: it shall be so,
I’ll marry her to him instantly.
Then Genoa mine, by my Maria’s match,
Which I’ll solemnise ere next setting sun:
Thus Venice, Florence, Genoa, strongly leagued.
Excellent, excellent! I’ll conquer Rome,
Pop out the light of bright religion;
And then, helter skelter, all cock-sure.

皮埃罗 年轻的加莱亚佐!对啊,一个体面人;
弗洛伦萨,一座壮丽的城:就该如此,
我即刻把她嫁给他。
然后通过我与玛利娅的联姻,热那亚便是我的,
这桩婚事在下次日落前我便要举行:
如此一来,威尼斯、弗洛伦萨、热那亚,坚固地结盟了。
好极,好极!我要征服罗马,
把那光明宗教的灯给掐灭;
然后,手忙脚乱地,一切便稳稳当当了。

BALURDO. 

Go to, ’tis just, the man hath wrong: go to.

巴鲁尔多 行了,这是公道的,那家伙有冤:行了。

PIERO. 

Go to, thou shalt have right. Go to, Castilio,
Clap him into the palace dungeon;
Lap him in rags, and let him feed on slime
That smears the dungeon’ cheek. Away with him.

皮埃罗 行了,你会得到公道的。行了,卡斯蒂利奥,
把他丢进宫里的大牢去;
给他裹上破布,让他吃
那涂满囚牢墙壁的黏液吧。把他拖走。

BALURDO. 

In very good truth, now, I’ll ne’er do so more;
this one time and—

巴鲁尔多 在非常非常好的真相里头说,此刻,我再也不这么做了;
就这一回,而且——

PIERO. 

Away with him—observe it strictly—go!

皮埃罗 把他拖走——严格照办——去!

BALURDO. 

Why then, O wight!
Alas, poor knight!
O, welladay, Sir Jefferay!
Let poets roar,
And all deplore;
For now I bid you good-night.
[Exit BALURDO with CASTILIO.]

巴鲁尔多 那好吧,哦,人哪!
唉,可怜的骑士!
哦,唉呀呀,杰弗里爵爷!
让诗家们去咆哮,
让所有人都悲悼;
我此刻向您道晚安了。
[巴鲁尔多与卡斯蒂利奥下。]

Re-enter MARIA.
玛利娅重上。

MARIA. 

O piteous end of love! O too, too rude hand
Of unrespective death! Alas, sweet maid!

玛利娅 哦,爱情的可怜下场!哦,那不管不顾的死亡
那过于、过于粗暴的手!唉,甜美的姑娘!

PIERO. 

Forbear me, Heaven. What intend these plaints?

皮埃罗 苍天饶我。这些哀叹是何用意?

MARIA. 

The beauty of admir’d creation,
The life of modest unmix’d purity,
Our sex’s glory, Mellida is—

玛利娅 那受叹赏的造化之美,
那端方无杂的纯洁之生命,
我们女性的荣光,梅莉达已经——

PIERO. 

What, O Heaven, what!

皮埃罗 什么,哦苍天,什么!

MARIA. 

Dead!

玛利娅 死了!

PIERO. 

May it not sad your thoughts, how?

皮埃罗 但愿别叫您难过——怎么死的?

MARIA. 

Being laid upon her bed, she grasp’d my hand,
And kissing it, spake thus: “Thou very poor,
Why dost not weep? The jewel of thy brow,
The rich adornment that enchased thy breast,
Is lost: thy son, my love, is lost, is dead.
And do I live to say Antonio’s dead?
And have I lived to see his virtues blurr’d
With guiltless blots? O world, thou art too subtle
For honest natures to converse withal,
Therefore I’ll leave thee; farewell, mart of woe,
I fly to clip my love, Antonio!”
With that her head sunk down upon her breast;
Her cheek chang’d earth, her senses slept in rest,
Until my fool, that press’d unto the bed,
Screech’d out so loud that he brought back her soul,
Call’d her again, that her bright eyes gan ope,
And star’d upon him. He, audacious fool,
Dar’d kiss her hand, wish’d her “soft rest, loved bride;”
She fumbled out, “thanks, good;” and so she died.

玛利娅 被安顿到榻上之后,她握住我的手,
一边亲吻,一边说出这番话:「你这个至为可悲的人,
为何不哭?你额头上的宝珠,
那嵌在你胸前的贵重饰物,
没了:你的儿子,我的爱人,没了,死了。
我竟还活着说安东尼奥死了?
我竟还活着看他的德行被凭空汚损?
哦,尘世,你太狡狯了,
诚实的天性无法与你交谈,
因此我要离开你;别了,悲苦的市集,
我飞去拥抱我的爱,安东尼奥!」
说着,她的头垂到了胸口;
她的脸颊变成了土色,她的感官在安宁中沉沉睡去,
直到我那个弄臣挤到床边,
尖声叫喊得那么响,把她的灵魂又带转回来,
将她再度唤醒,她那明亮的眼微睁,
凝视着他。他,那个大胆的傻瓜,
竟吻了她的手,祝她「温柔地安歇,亲爱的新娘;」
她含糊地吐出「谢谢,好人儿;」便这样死了。

PIERO. 

And so she died! I do not use to weep;
But by thy love (out of whose fertile sweet
I hope for as fair fruit) I am deep sad.—
I will not stay my marriage for all this.—
Castilio, Forobosco, all,
Strain all your wits, wind up invention
Unto his highest bent, to sweet this night;
Make us drink Lethe by your quaint conceits,
That for two days oblivion smother grief.
But when my daughter’s exequies approach,
Let’s all turn sighers. Come, despite of fate,
Sound loudest music, let’s pace out in state!
[The cornets sound.—Exeunt.]

皮埃罗 她便这样死了!我素不惯于哭泣;
可是凭着你的爱(从它那肥沃的甜美中
我盼着结出同样美好的果实),我是深为悲痛的。——
尽管如此,我也不会为此推延我的婚事。——
卡斯蒂利奥,福罗博斯科,大家,
绞尽你们的脑力,把巧思
上满它的最高最紧之处,要让今晚变得甜美无比;
用你们新奇的妙想让我们饮下忘川之水,
让遗忘把悲恸闷上两天。
但待到我女儿殡葬之期临近时,
我们再全都转变为叹息者罢。来吧,无视命运,
奏起最响的乐曲,我们盛仪堂皇地走吧!
[短号吹响。——同下。]


ACT IV, SCENE II

第四幕,第二场

Enter ANTONIO solus, in fool’s habit.
安东尼奥独自上,身着弄臣服。

ANTONIO. 

Ay, heaven, thou may’st, thou may’st, omnipotence.
What vermin bred of putrefacted slime
Shall dare to expostulate with thy decrees!
O heaven, thou may’st indeed: she was all thine,
All heavenly: I did but humbly beg
To borrow her of thee a little time.
Thou gav’st her me, as some weak-breasted dame
Giveth her infant, puts it out to nurse;
And when it once goes high-lone, takes it back.
She was my vital blood, and yet, and yet,
I’ll not blaspheme.
Look here! behold!
[ANTONIO puts off his cap and lieth just upon his back.]
I turn my prostrate breast upon thy face,
And vent a heaving sigh. O hear but this!
I am a poor, poor orphan—a weak, weak child,
The wrack of splitted fortune, the very ooze,
The quicksand that devours all misery.
Behold the valiant’st creature that doth breathe!
For all this I dare live, and I will live,
Only to numb some other’s cursed blood
With the dead palsy of like misery.
Then, death, like to a stifling incubus,
Lie on my bosom. Lo, see, I am sped.
My breast is Golgotha, grave for the dead.

安东尼奥 是的,苍天,你尽可以、尽可以这般行,全能者啊。
哪一条从腐臭黏液中孳生的虫豸
胆敢与你的裁决抗辩!
哦,苍天,你实在尽可以如此:她全属于你,
全然是天上的:我不过是谦卑地恳求
向你借她短短一时。
你将她给了我,恰如某个胸乳羸弱的主妇
将她的婴孩送出哺养;
一旦他到了能独自站立行走之时,便要了回去。
她本是我的命血,然而,然而,
我不会出言亵渎。
看这儿!瞧吧!
[安东尼奥脱去帽子,仰面平躺在地。]
我把这匍匐的胸膛转向你的面孔,
并吁出一声起伏的长叹。哦,单听我这句罢!
我是个可怜的、可怜的孤儿——一个软弱的、软弱的孩子,
碎裂的运命之残骸,那吞没一切
悲苦的淤泥、流沙。
看哪,这天地间所有呼吸着的生灵中最英勇的一个!
尽管如此,我仍敢活着,我也要继续活着,
只为用同等的悲苦之
致命的麻痹去僵凝掉某些其他可诅咒的血。
那么,死亡,像一具窒闷的魇魔,
躺在我胸膛上吧。瞧,先生,我已是完了。
我的胸膛乃是各各他,安放死人的坟地。

Enter PANDULPHO, ALBERTO, and a Page, carrying FELICHE’S trunk in a winding sheet, and lay it thwart ANTONIO’S breast.
潘杜尔福、阿尔贝托与一侍童上,侍童以裹尸布捧费利切的尸身,并横置于安东尼奥胸膛之上。

PANDULPHO. 

Antonio, kiss my foot: I honour thee,
In laying thwart my blood upon thy breast.
I tell thee, boy, he was Pandulpho’s son;
And I do grace thee with supporting him.
Young man,
He who hath naught that fortune’s gripe can seize,
The domineering monarch of the earth;
He who is all impregnably his own,
He whose great heart heaven cannot force with force,
Vouchsafes his love. Non servio Deo, sed assentio.

潘杜尔福 安东尼奥,吻我的脚罢:我将我的骨血
横陈在你胸膛之上,是对你的敬重。
我告诉你,孩子,他可是潘杜尔福的儿子;
我让你支撑着他,是将荣耀加于你。
青年人啊,
那命运的掌握抓不着他一丝一毫的人,
方是这大地之上统御万方的君主;
那全然坚不可摧地归属于自己的人,
他那伟大的心,苍天也无法用力来强夺——,
才惠赐他的爱。Non servio Deo, sed assentio。

ANTONIO. 

I ha’ lost a good wife.

安东尼奥 我失去了一个好妻子。

PANDULPHO. 

Didst find her good, or didst thou make her good?
If found, thou may’st refind, because thou hadst her;
If made, the work is lost, but thou that mad’st her
Liv’st yet as cunning. Hast lost a good wife?
Thrice-bless’d man that lost her whilst she was good,
Fair, young, unblemish’d, constant, loving, chaste.
I tell thee, youth, age knows, young loves seem grac’d,
Which with gray cares, rude jars, are oft defac’d.

潘杜尔福 你是发现她好,还是你使她变好的?
若为发现,你还能重新发现,因为你曾拥有过她;
若为造就,那作品固然失落了,可造就了她的你
还活着,且仍有那份能耐。失去了一个好妻子?
三倍有福的人哪,是在她好的时候失去她的,
那时她美丽、年少、无玷、坚贞、深情、贞洁。
我告诉你,少年人,老年才知道,少艾之爱看似蒙恩,
却往往被暮年的忧戚与粗暴的龃龉所毁坏。

ANTONIO. 

But she was full of hope.

安东尼奥 但她满怀着希望。

PANDULPHO. 

May be, may be; but that which may be stood,
Stands now without all may. She died good,
And dost thou grieve?

潘杜尔福 也许,也许罢;可是,曾经立于「也许」之上的那东西,
如今立在了一切的「也许」之外。她死的时候是好的,
你还要悲痛吗?

ALBERTO. 

I ha’ lost a true friend.

阿尔贝托 我失去了一个忠实的朋友。

PANDULPHO. 

I live encompass’d with two bless’d souls.
Thou lost a good wife, thou lost a true friend, ha!
Two of the rarest lendings of the heavens,—
But lendings which, at the fix’d day of pay
Set down by fate, thou must restore again.
O what unconscionable souls are here!
Are you all like the spoke-shaves of the church?
Have you no maw to restitution?
Hast lost a true friend, coz? then thou hadst one.
I tell thee, youth, ’tis all as difficult
To find a true friend in this apostate age
(That balks all right affiance ‘twixt two hearts)
As ’tis to find a fix’d modest heart
Under a painted breast.
Lost a true friend!
O happy soul that lost him whilst he was true!
Believe it, coz, I to my tears have found,
Oft dirt’s respect makes firmer friends unsound.

潘杜尔福 我活着,被两个有福的灵魂环绕着。
你失去了好妻子,你失去了忠友,哈!
两笔上天极罕的借与物——
但却是借与物,命运规定的偿还之日
一到,你还必须归还。
哦,此地的人心是何等毫无良知!
你们全像那教堂里的刮勺一般么?
你们就没有一副要求物归原主的肚肠么?
失去了一个忠友,侄儿?那你便是有过一个。
我告诉你,少年人,在这个离经叛道的时代
(它把两颗心之间一切真正的信赖都化作泡影)
要找到一个真正的朋友,
如同在一副彩绘的胸脯下找一颗
坚稳贞淑的心一般艰难。
失去了一个忠友!
哦,何等幸福的灵魂,是在他真诚时失去他的!
信我罢,侄儿,我流着泪发现,
往往财富的看重,能使更牢固的友人溃烂。

ALBERTO. 

You have lost a good son.

阿尔贝托 您失去了一个好儿子。

PANDULPHO. 

Why, there’s the comfort on’t, that he was good.
Alas, poor innocent!

潘杜尔福 唉,聊以自慰之处,恰恰在此:他死时是好的。
唉,可怜的无辜之人!

ALBERTO. 

Why weeps mine uncle?

阿尔贝托 伯父为何流泪了?

PANDULPHO. 

Ha, dost ask me why? ha, ha!
Good coz, look here!
[He shows him his son’s breast.]
Man will break out, despite philosophy.
Why, all this while I ha’ but play’d a part,
Like to some boy that acts a tragedy,
Speaks burly words, and raves out passion;
But, when he thinks upon his infant weakness,
He droops his eye. I spake more than a god,
Yet am less than a man.
I am the miserable soul that breathes.

潘杜尔福 哈,你还问我为何?哈,哈!
好侄儿,看看这儿!
[他给侄儿看儿子胸膛的伤口。]
人终归要决堤而出的,纵有哲学也拦不住。
唉,这许久,我不过是演了一角戏份,
就像某个扮演悲剧的童伶,
说着洪壮的台词,狂吼出悲情;
但,想到自己稚嫩的软弱时,
便垂下了眼睛。我比神说得还大,
如今却连人都不如。
我是天地间最悲惨的那个有灵性的活人。

ANTONIO. [Starts up.]

‘Slid, sir, ye lie! by the heart of grief, thou liest!
I scorn’d that any wretched should survive,
Outmounting me in that superlative,
Most miserable, most unmatch’d in woe.
Who dare assume that but Antonio?

安东尼奥 [跃起。] 妈的,先生,你撒谎!凭悲痛的心发誓,你撒谎!
我绝不屑有任何苦命人活着,
能在那个最高级上凌驾于我,
比我更悲惨,在悲苦中更无人可匹。
除了安东尼奥,谁敢这般自居?

PANDULPHO. 

Wilt still be so, and shall yon blood-hound live?

潘杜尔福 你还要继续这样,而让那条嗜血的猎犬活着吗?

ANTONIO. 

Have I an arm, a heart, a sword, a soul?

安东尼奥 我可有一副胳膊、一颗心、一把剑、一个灵魂?

ALBERTO. 

Were you but private unto what we know—

阿尔贝托 只要您知晓我们所知道的事——

PANDULPHO. 

I’ll know it all; first let’s inter the dead.
Let’s dig his grave with that shall dig the heart,
Liver, and entrails of the murderer.
[They strike the stage with their daggers, and the grave openeth.]

潘杜尔福 我会全都知道的;先把这死者葬了罢。
我们用那将挖出凶手的心、
肝和腑脏的工具,掘出他的坟。
[他们以短剑击打舞台,坟墓开启。]

ANTONIO. 

Wilt sing a dirge, boy?

安东尼奥 可要唱首挽歌,孩子?

PANDULPHO. 

No, no song; ’twill be vile out of tune.

潘杜尔福 不,不要歌;准会荒腔走板,不成样。

ALBERTO. 

Indeed, he’s hoarse; the poor boy’s voice is crack’d.

阿尔贝托 真的,他嗓子都哑了;这孩子可怜的嗓音都裂了。

PANDULPHO. 

Why, coz! why should it not be hoarse and crack’d,
When all the strings of nature’s symphony
Are crack’d and jar? Why should his voice keep tune,
When there’s no music in the breast of man?
I’ll say an honest antic rhyme I have:
Help me, good sorrow-mates, to give him grave.
[They all help to carry FELICHE to his grave.]
Death, exile, plaints, and woe,
Are but man’s lackeys, not his foe.
No mortal ‘scapes from fortune’s war
Without a wound, at least a scar.
Many have led thee to the grave;
But all shall follow, none shall save.
Blood of my youth, rot and consume;
Virtue in dirt doth life assume.
With this old saw close up this dust:—
Thrice blessèd man that dieth just.

潘杜尔福 何不哑,侄儿!当自然这部交响乐的根根琴弦
全都崩裂失调的时候,它何能不哑不裂?
当人的胸膛里毫无音律之时,
他的声音何能保持调谐?
我要念一首我知悉的朴质的老诗:
帮我,好悲苦的同伴们,把坟土给他罢。
[众人一同将费利切移至其墓。]
死亡、流放、哀号和悲苦,
不过是人的仆从,而非其敌仇。
没有哪个凡人逃得过命运的铁砧,
能不带一伤,至少也留道疤瘢。
许多人已领着你走向坟墓;
但人人都将追随其后,无人幸免。
我青春的血啊,腐去、耗去罢;
德性在泥土中重获生命。
以这古老的格言掩封这尘土罢:——
公正地死去的人,三倍有福。

ANTONIO. 

The gloomy wing of night begins to stretch
His lazy pinion o’er the air.
We must be stiff and steady in resolve;
Let’s thus our hands, our hearts, our arms involve.
[They wreath their arms.]

安东尼奥 黑夜那阴郁郁的翅膀,开始将它
慵懒的飞羽伸向天空。
我们必须让决心坚挺且不动摇;
让我们这般将我们的手、我们的心、我们的臂膀彼此缠绕。
[他们交缠手臂。]

PANDULPHO. 

Now swear we by this Gordian knot of love,
By the fresh-turned up mould that wraps my son,
By the dread brow of triple Hecate,
Ere night shall close the lids of yon bright stars,
We’ll sit as heavy on Piero’s heart,
As Aetna doth on groaning Pelorus.

潘杜尔福 此刻,我们凭这爱的戈尔迪乌斯之结立誓,
凭这新翻起的、裹覆我儿的松软泥土立誓,
凭那可怖的三重赫卡忒的眉额立誓,
不出黑夜将那边明亮星辰的眼睑合起之前,
我们便要坐在皮埃罗的心上,
如同埃特纳山压在呻吟的佩洛鲁斯之上一般沉重。

ANTONIO. 

Thanks, good old man; we’ll cast at royal chance.
Let’s think a plot—then pell-mell, vengeance!
[Exeunt, their arms wreathed.]

安东尼奥 多谢,善良的老人;我们要向王者的运势投出孤注。
构想出一番计谋来——然后,豁出去,复仇!
[众人交臂同下。]


ACT V, SCENE I

第五幕,第一场

The cornets sound for the Act.
短号奏本幕开场乐。

The dumb show.
哑剧。

Enter at one door CASTILIO and FOROBOSCO, with halberts; four Pages with torches; LUCIO, bare; PIERO, MARIA, and ALBERTO, talking; ALBERTO draws out his dagger, MARIA her knife, aiming to menace the Duke. Then GALEAZZO, betwixt two Senators, reading a paper to them, at which they all make semblance of loathing PIERO, and knit their fists at him; two Ladies and NUTRICHE. All these go softly over the stage, whilst at the other door enters the ghost of ANDRUGIO, who passeth by them, tossing his torch about his head in triumph. All forsake the stage, saving ANDRUGIO, who, speaking, begins the Act.

自一门入,卡斯蒂利奥与福罗博斯科持戟上;四侍童持火把上;卢西奥免冠上;皮埃罗、玛利娅与阿尔贝托交谈着上;阿尔贝托拔出短剑,玛利娅拔出小刀,意欲威胁公爵。随后加莱亚佐立于二元老之间上,展开一纸卷读与他们听,众人皆佯装厌憎皮埃罗,并朝他捏紧拳头;二淑女与乳媪上。以上人等静静走过舞台,此时,自另一门入,安德鲁吉奥的鬼魂上,他穿过众人,将火把绕着头顶得意地旋转。除安德鲁吉奥外,余人皆弃台而下,安德鲁吉奥开口说话,本幕开场。

GHOST OF ANDRUGIO. 

Venit dies, tempusque, quo reddat suis Animam.
The fist of strenuous vengeance is clutch’d,
And stern Vindicta tow’reth up aloft,
That she may fall with a more weighty paise,
And crush life’s sap from out Piero’s veins.
Now ‘gins the leprous cores of ulcered sins
Wheel to a head; now is his fate grown mellow,
Instant to fall into the rotten jaws
Of chap-fall’n death. Now down looks Providence,
T’attend the last act of my son’s revenge.
Be gracious, observation, to our scene,
For now the plot unites his scatter’d limbs
Close in contracted bands.
The Florence Prince
(Drawn by firm notice of the Duke’s black deeds)
Is made a partner in conspiracy.
The states of Venice are so swoll’n in hate
Against the Duke for his accursed deeds
(Of which they are confirm’d by some odd letters
Found in dead Strotzo’s study, which had past
Betwixt Piero and the murd’ring slave)
That they can scarce retain from bursting forth
In plain revolt.
O, now triumphs my ghost,
Exclaiming, Heaven’s just, for I shall see
The scourge of murder and impiety!
[Exit.]

安德鲁吉奥的鬼魂 那日子、那时辰到了,他该将自己的灵魂
交还给他的至亲了。
那奋力复仇的拳头已然攥紧,
而森然的维狄克塔高高耸立,
以便以更沉重的坠势砸落,
将生命的汁液从皮埃罗的血管中碾挤出来。
此刻,那些溃烂之罪孽的麻风疔疮
开始汇向一个脓头;此刻他的命运已熟透了,
旋即就要落入那颚骨松垂的
死亡之腐朽阔口中。
此刻,天意往下界注视,
来观看我儿复仇的最后一幕。
愿你怀着善意,将这场呈于你眼前的戏景观瞧,
因为此刻谋划将那些散落的肢干聚合起来,
以收紧的箍带紧束为一体。
弗洛伦萨的王子
(被他所得知的关于公爵秽行的确凿消息引来)
已成了这桩密谋的合伙人。
威尼斯的显贵们对公爵
那可诅咒的暴行(他们是从
从死去的斯特罗佐书房里搜出的、皮埃罗
与那杀人的奴才间往还的一些零散信札
得以确证的)已是恨得满腔鼓胀,
几乎无法再强忍着不爆发为
公开的叛乱。
哦,此刻我的鬼魂好不得意洋洋,
高声呼喊着,苍天是公正的,因为我即将目睹
那谋杀与不虔的鞭笞之刑!
[下。]

BALURDO from under the Stage.
巴鲁尔多自舞台下出。

BALURDO. 

Ho, who’s above there, ho?
A murrain on all proverbs. They say hunger
breaks through stone walls; but I am as gaunt
as lean-ribb’d famine, yet I can burst through
no stone walls. O now, Sir Jeffrey, show thy valour,
break prison and be hang’d.
Nor shall the darkest nook of hell contain
the discontented Sir Balurdo’s ghost.
Well, I am out well; I have put off the prison
to put on the rope.
O poor shotten herring, what a pickle art thou in!
O hunger, how thou domineer’st in my guts!
O for a fat leg of ewe mutton in stewed broth,
or drunken song to feed on!
I could belch rarely, for I am all wind.
O cold, cold, cold, cold, cold!
O poor knight! O poor Sir Jeffrey,
sing like an unicorn before thou dost dip
thy horn in the water of death.
O cold, O sing, O cold, O poor Sir Jeffrey, sing, sing!
[A Song.]

巴鲁尔多 嚯,上面有人么,嚯?
所有的谚语都遭瘟去。人说饥饿
能钻透石壁;可我这枯瘦如
肋条毕露的饥荒的人,却什么石壁
也钻不破。哦,此刻,杰弗里爵士啊,显显你的勇武吧,
去越了狱、再给绞死。
地狱最黑的犄角旮旯,也关不住
那满腹怨愤的巴鲁尔多爵士的鬼魂。
啊,我好端端地出来了;我是脱掉了牢房,
好来套上绞索。
哦,可怜的腌鲱鱼干,你陷在一池多好的泡菜汤里啊!
哦,饥饿啊,你在我的肠子里好不跋扈!
哦,巴不得来一条肥肥的母羊腿,炖在汤里,
要么来一首醉醺醺的歌,让我饱食一顿!
我准能打出极漂亮的气嗝来,因为我满肚子都是气。
哦,冷,冷,冷,冷,冷!
哦,可怜的骑士!哦,可怜的杰弗里爵士,
像匹独角兽那般地唱罢,趁你还没将你的角
浸入那死亡的寒水之中。
哦,冷啊,哦,唱啊,哦,冷啊,哦可怜的杰弗里爵士,唱,唱!
[歌一曲。]

Enter ANTONIO and ALBERTO at several doors, their rapiers drawn, in their masking attire.
安东尼奥与阿尔贝托各从一门上,手持出鞘长剑,身穿假面舞装。

ANTONIO. 

Vindicta!

安东尼奥 维狄克塔!

ALBERTO. 

Mellida!

阿尔贝托 梅莉达!

ANTONIO. 

Alberto!

安东尼奥 阿尔贝托!

ALBERTO. 

Antonio!

阿尔贝托 安东尼奥!

ANTONIO. 

Hath the Duke supp’d?

安东尼奥 公爵用过膳了吗?

ALBERTO. 

Yes, and triumphant revels mount aloft.
The Duke drinks deep to overflow his grief;
The court is rack’d to pleasure; each man strains
To feign a jocund eye. The Florentine—

阿尔贝托 用了,那狂欢的宴乐正高高飞扬。
公爵痛饮着,以浇没他的悲恸;
宫廷被催逼着去寻欢;人人都硬撑着
装出喜气洋洋的眼神。那弗洛伦萨人——

ANTONIO. 

Young Galeazzo!

安东尼奥 年轻的加莱亚佐!

ALBERTO. 

Even he is mighty on our part.
The states of Venice—

阿尔贝托 他正是我们这边的一股强劲势力。
威尼斯的显贵们——

Enter PANDULPHO, running, in masking attire.
潘杜尔福奔上,身穿假面舞装。

PANDULPHO. 

Like high-swooll’n floods drive down the muddy dams
Of pent allegiance. O, my lusty bloods,
Heaven sits clapping of our enterprise.
I have been labouring general favour firm,
And I do find the citizens grown sick
With swallowing the bloody crudities
Of black Piero’s acts; they fain would cast
And vomit him from off their government.
Now is the plot of mischief ript wide ope;
Letters are found ‘twixt Strotzo and the Duke,
So clear apparent, yet more firmly strong
By suiting circumstance, that, as I walk’d,
Muffled, to eavesdrop speech, I might observe
The graver statesmen whispering fearfully.
Here one gives nods and hums what he would speak;
The rumour’s got ‘mong troop of citizens,
Making loud murmur, with confusèd din;
One shakes his head and sighs, “O ill-us’d power!”
Another frets, and sets his grinding teeth,
Foaming with rage, and swears this must not be;
Here one complots, and on a sudden starts,
And cries, O monstrous, O deep villainy!
All knit their nerves, and from beneath swooll’n brows
Appears a gloating eye of much mislike;
Whilst swart Piero’s lips rear steam of wine,
Swallows lust-thoughts, devours all pleasing hopes,
With strong imagination of—what not?
O now Vindicta! that’s the word we have,
A royal vengeance, or a royal grave!

潘杜尔福 恰如高涨的洪流冲垮那阻塞的
忠节之泥坝。哦,我的热血儿郎们,
苍天正坐视我们这番事业,鼓掌叫好。
我一直着力将普遍的民心巩固稳当,
我发现那些市民们吞下了
黑心皮埃罗的种种血腥生料,
已吃坏了肚子;他们恨不能将他
从政府里呕出去、吐出去。
如今那奸谋的布局已被彻底撕开;
在斯特罗佐和公爵之间往还的信札已给搜着,
那证据分明清晰,又因种种吻合的情境
更显得确凿有力,我裹着头巾一路
沿檐溜壁偷听言语之际,能观察到
那些更持重的元老们在忧心忡忡地低语。
这边厢有人点着头、嘟哝着他想说的话;
那流言已传遍一伙伙市民中间,
激起响亮的咕哝,夹着乱轰轰的喧嚷;
有人摇着头叹息说:「哦,用得忒滥的权力!」
又有一个人焦躁不耐,把牙磨得格格响,
口角泛出白沫,赌咒说这绝不能容忍;
这边厢有个人在共谋,忽然跳起身,
大叫道,哦,骇人听闻,哦,深重无比的邪罪!
所有人把神经都绷紧了,那些低蹙的眉宇之下,
闪现出的是一双双极睥睨的怒目;
而黝黑的皮埃罗的双唇正翻涌出酒气,
吞咽着淫思,将那一切快意的想望
连同对——管它什么——的强烈想象一并吞下肚?
哦,此刻,维狄克塔!这便是我们所有的口令,
一场帝王的复仇,或是一座帝王的坟墓!

ANTONIO. 

Vindicta!

安东尼奥 维狄克塔!

BALURDO. [From beneath the stage.]

I am acold.

巴鲁尔多 [自舞台下。] 我冷。

PANDULPHO. 

Who’s there? Sir Jeffrey?

潘杜尔福 谁在那里?杰弗里爵士么?

BALURDO. 

A poor knight, god wot: the nose of thy knighthood
is bitten off with cold. O poor Sir Jeffrey, cold, cold!

巴鲁尔多 一个可怜的骑士,上帝知道:您这骑士爷的鼻子
都叫冷给咬掉了。哦可怜的杰弗里爵士,冷,冷!

PANDULPHO. 

What chance of fortune hath tripp’d up his heels,
And laid him in the kennel, ha?

潘杜尔福 是什么机缘把他的脚后跟给绊了,
撂倒在水沟里的,哈?

ALBERTO. 

I will discourse it all. Poor honest soul,
Hadst thou a beaver to clasp up thy face,
Thou shouldst associate us in masquery,
And see revenge.

阿尔贝托 我稍后会讲这事的始末。可怜而老实的灵魂啊,
你若有一副面甲能罩住你的脸,
你就能和我们一道参赴这假面剧,
亲眼看那复仇。

BALURDO. 

Nay, and you talk of revenge, my stomach’s up,
for I am most tyrannically hungry.
A beaver! I have a headpiece, a skull,
a brain of proof, I warrant ye.

巴鲁尔多 嗐,你们提起复仇,我这胃倒来劲了,
我这正专横暴虐地饿着呢。
面甲!我有的是头盔,有副脑壳,
有副禁得起考验的脑子,我向你们担保。

ALBERTO. 

Slink to my chamber then, and tire thee.

阿尔贝托 那就溜到我的房里去装扮起来。

BALURDO. 

Is there a fire?

巴鲁尔多 有火么?

ALBERTO. 

Yes.

阿尔贝托 有。

BALURDO. 

Is there a fat leg of ewe mutton?

巴鲁尔多 有肥肥的母羊腿么?

ALBERTO. 

Yes.

阿尔贝托 有。

BALURDO. And a clean shirt?

巴鲁尔多 有干净衬衫么?

ALBERTO. 

Yes.

阿尔贝托 有。

BALURDO. 

Then am I for you, most pathetically,
and unvulgarly, law!
[Exit.]

巴鲁尔多 那我就跟你们干了,顶顶感人地,
而且不俗地,嗨!
[下。]

ANTONIO. 

Resolvèd hearts, time curtails night,
opportunity shakes us his foretop.
Steel your thoughts, sharp your resolve,
embolden your spirit, grasp your swords;
alarm mischief, and with an undaunted brow,
outscout the grim opposition of most menacing peril.
Hark! here proud pomp shoots mounting triumph up,
Borne in loud accents to the front of Jove.

安东尼奥 决心已定的心儿们,时间裁剪着黑夜,
机遇正向我们抖动它额前的垂发。
将你们的思绪淬火成钢,把你们的决意磨利,
给你们的胆魄鼓勇,握紧你们的剑;
振起灾祸来,用一副毫不畏缩的眉额,
去睥睨那最可怖危险的森然阻拒。
听!此刻,骄矜的盛仪把高升的凯旋射起,
裹在宏声亮调中,送上约夫的额头了。

PANDULPHO. 

O now, he that wants soul to kill a slave,
Let him die slave, and rot in peasant’s grave.

潘杜尔福 哦,此刻,那没有杀一个奴才的胆魄的人,
就让他像个奴才般死去,烂在村夫的坟里罢。

ANTONIO. 

Give me thy hand, and thine, most noble heart;
Thus will we live, and, but thus, never part.
[Exeunt, twined together.]

安东尼奥 把手给我,你也是,极高贵的心;
我们便要这样活着,而且,只这样才永不分别。
[众人交缠同下。]

Cornets sound a senet.
短号奏入场乐。


ACT V, SCENE II

第五幕,第二场

A Banqueting-hall.
宴客厅。

Enter CASTILIO and FOROBOSCO; two Pages, with torches; LUCIO, bare; PIERO and MARIA, GALEAZZO, two Senators, and NUTRICHE.
卡斯蒂利奥与福罗博斯科上;二侍童持火把上;卢西奥免冠上;皮埃罗与玛利娅、加莱亚佐、二元老及乳媪上。

PIERO. 

Sit close unto my breast, heart of my love;
Advance thy drooping eyes, thy son is drown’d.
Rich happiness that such a son is drown’d!
Thy husband’s dead: life of my joys most bless’d,
In that the sapless log, that press’d thy bed
With an unpleasing weight, being lifted hence,
Even I, Piero, live to warm his place.
I tell you, lady, had you view’d us both
With an unpartial eye, when first we wooed
Your maiden beauties, I had borne the prize.
‘Tis firm I had; for, fair, I ha’ done that—

皮埃罗 贴紧我的胸膛坐着罢,我爱情的心;
抬起你下垂的眼睛,你的儿子已经溺死了。
这样的儿子淹死了,正是最大的福气!
你的丈夫死了:我的快乐的生命啊,至为有福的是,
那压在你床上,以那讨厌的重负
无汁无味的木头,既被挪开了,
我,皮埃罗,便活着来暖热他的位置。
我告诉你,夫人,若当初我们最初向你
那处子之美求爱之际,你用一视同仁的眼睛
打量过我俩,我早就该夺得那彩头了。
我有把握本该如此的;因为,美人,我曾干过那些——

MARIA. [Aside.]

Murder.

玛利娅 [旁白。] 谋杀。

PIERO. 

Which he would quake to have adventurèd;
Thou know’st I have—

皮埃罗 那些会叫他畏缩不敢去冒险的事;
你知道我曾——

MARIA. [Aside.]

Murder’d my husband.

玛利娅 [旁白。] 谋杀了我丈夫。

PIERO. 

Borne out the shock of war, and done—what not,
That valour durst? Dost love me, fairest? Say.

皮埃罗 承受住战争的冲击,并做了——但凡勇武
所敢为的,什么没做过?你可爱我,最美的人?说。

MARIA. 

As I do hate my son, I love thy soul.

玛利娅 就像我恨我的儿子那样,我爱你的灵魂。

PIERO. 

Why, then, Io to Hymen, mount a lofty note!
Fill red-cheek’d Bacchus, let Lyaeus float
In burnish’d goblets! Force the plump-lipp’d god.
Skip light lavoltas in your full-sapp’d veins!
‘Tis well, brim full. Even I have glut of blood:
Let quaff carouse. I drink this Bureaux wine
Unto the health of dead Andrugio,
Feliche, Strotzo, and Antonio’s ghosts.
[Aside.] Would I had some poison to infuse it with;
That having done this honour to the dead,
I might send one to give them notice on’t:
I would endear my favour to the full.—
Boy, sing aloud; make heaven’s vault to ring
With thy breath’s strength. I drink. Now loudly sing.
[A song. The song ended the cornets sound a senet.]

皮埃罗 好,那便向许门高唱伊俄,发出昂扬的曲调!
斟满红颊的巴克斯,让吕埃乌斯在
锃亮的酒杯中荡漾!灌满那厚唇的神。
让轻快的拉沃尔塔舞在你们汁满的血管中跳荡!
好极了,斟得满满的。连我自个儿都饮饱了血:
大家放量畅饮罢。我饮了这杯布侯酒,
祝已死的安德鲁吉奥、
费利切、斯特罗佐和安东尼奥的鬼魂健康。
[旁白。] 但愿我有些毒药掺进去;
这样我向那些死者表示了这番敬意后,
便能派个人去给他们报个信:
也好把我的恩情施到十足。——
童儿,高声唱;用你呼吸的力道
让天穹都振响。我饮了。此刻大声唱。
[歌一曲。曲终,短号奏入场乐。]

Enter ANTONIO, PANDULPHO, and ALBERTO, in maskery; BALURDO, and a Torchbearer.
安东尼奥、潘杜尔福与阿尔贝托,身着假面装,随一持火把者上。

PIERO. 

Call Julio hither. Where’s the little soul?
I saw him not to-day. Here’s sport alone
For him, i’faith; for babes and fools, I know,
Relish not substance, but applaud the show.

皮埃罗 叫儒利奥过来。那个小生灵在哪儿?
我今天没瞧见他。说真的,这儿的戏耍
单是给他看的;因为我知道,娃娃和傻子
尝不出实在货的滋味,只会对那花花外表喝彩。

GALEAZZO. [To the conspirators as they stand in rank for the measure.]
All blessèd fortune crown your brave attempt.
[To ANTONIO.]

I have a troop to second your attempt.
[To PANDULPHO.]

The Venice states join hearts unto your hands.
[To ALBERTO.]

加莱亚佐 [对列队准备度舞的众谋叛者。]
愿一切天赐之运为你们勇敢的举动加冕。
[对安东尼奥。] 我有一队兵士为你的举动做后援。
[对潘杜尔福。] 威尼斯的显贵们都同心协力支持你们。
[对阿尔贝托。]

PIERO. By the delights in contemplation
Of coming joys, ’tis magnificent.
You grace my marriage eve with sumptuous pomp.
Sound still, loud music! O, your breath gives grace
To curious feet, that in proud measure pace.

皮埃罗 凭着对将至的欢愉
之翘盼喜悦来评,真是富丽堂皇。
你们以豪奢的盛况给我的新婚前夜添了光。
继续奏响,嘹亮的音乐!哦,你们的气息
给那踏着傲人舞步的奇巧的脚赋予了优雅。

ANTONIO. [Aside to MARIA.]

Mother, is Julio’s body—

安东尼奥 [向玛利娅旁白。] 母亲,儒利奥的尸体可——

MARIA. [Aside to ANTONIO.]

Speak not, doubt not; all is above all hope.

玛利娅 [向安东尼奥旁白。] 莫问,莫疑;一切已越过所有指望之上。

ANTONIO. [Aside.]

Then will I dance and whirl about the air:
Methinks I am all soul, all heart, all spirit.
Now murder shall receive his ample merit.

安东尼奥 [旁白。] 那我要跳舞,旋遍这空气:
我觉着自己全然是魂魄,全然是心,全然是精灵。
此刻谋杀将接受他应得的厚赏。

The measure.
度舞。

While the measure is dancing, ANDRUGIO’S ghost is placed betwixt the music-houses.
度舞之际,安德鲁吉奥的鬼魂被安置在两个乐池之间。

PIERO. 

Bring hither suckets, candied delicates.
We’ll taste some sweetmeats, gallants, ere we sleep.

皮埃罗 把那些甜果脯、糖果蜜饯端过来。
我们睡前尝点儿甜食,众位贵胄。

ANTONIO. 

We’ll cook your sweetmeats, gallants, with tart sour sauce.

安东尼奥 我们给你的甜食,众贵胄,可要调上酸溜溜的酸酱。

Ghost of Andrugio. Here will I sit, spectator of revenge,
And glad my ghost in anguish of my foe.
[The maskers whisper with PIERO.]

安德鲁吉奥的鬼魂 我要坐在这儿,当复仇的看客,
眼见我仇敌的痛苦,令我的鬼魂欢悦。
[众假面者与皮埃罗私语。]

PIERO. 

Marry and shall; i’faith I were too rude,
If I gainsaid so civil fashion.
The maskers pray you to forbear the room
Till they have banqueted. Let it be so:
No man presume to visit them, on death.
[The maskers whisper again.]
Only myself? O, why, with all my heart;
I’ll fill your consort. Here Piero sits;
Come on, unmask, let’s fall to.
[Exeunt all but PIERO and the maskers.]

皮埃罗 行,当然可以;说真的我要是拒绝
这等有礼的请求,便太粗莽了。
假面舞者们请诸位暂且离开这厅堂,
等他们先享用一番。就依他们罢:
任何人不许闯进去,违者处死。
[众假面者再度私语。]
单我自己留下?哦,成,打心眼里乐意;
我来做你们的陪宴。皮埃罗坐在这儿了;
来,摘下面具,咱们吃起来罢。
[除皮埃罗与众假面者外,余人皆下。]

[The conspirators bind PIERO, pluck out his tongue, and triumph over him.]
[众谋叛者缚住皮埃罗,拔其舌,并对他耀武扬威。]

ANTONIO. 

Murder and torture! no prayers, no entreats!

安东尼奥 谋杀和酷刑!没有祷告,没有恳求!

PANDULPHO. 

We’ll spoil your oratory. Out with his tongue.

潘杜尔福 你那祷告的口舌我们要毁掉。把他舌头扯出来。

ANTONIO. 

I have ‘t, Pandulpho; the veins panting bleed,
Trickling fresh gore about my fist. Bind fast—so, so!

安东尼奥 我拿到了,潘杜尔福;那血管噗噗地涌着血,
鲜红的血顺着我的拳头淌下。绑牢了——对,对!

Ghost of Andrugio. Bless’d be thy hand! I taste the joys of heaven,
Viewing my son triumph in his black blood.

安德鲁吉奥的鬼魂 愿你的手蒙福!看着我儿子
在他那黑血中扬威,我品尝到了天堂的快乐。

BALURDO. 

Down to the dungeon with him! I’ll dungeon with him!
I’ll fool you; Sir Jeffrey will be Sir Jeffrey;
I’ll tickle you.

巴鲁尔多 把他拖进地牢去!我来去牢他一牢!
我要傻瓜你一下;杰弗里爵士将还是杰弗里爵士;
我要搔逗搔逗你。

ANTONIO. 

Behold, black dog!

安东尼奥 看,你这黑狗!

PANDULPHO. 

Grinn’st thou, thou snarling cur?

潘杜尔福 你笑,你这狺狺的恶狗?

ALBERTO. 

Eat thy black liver.

阿尔贝托 吃了你自己那黑心肝罢。

ANTONIO. 

To thine anguish see
A fool triumphant in thy misery.
Vex him, Balurdo.

安东尼奥 你痛苦地瞧着吧,
一个傻瓜在你的苦难中耀武扬威。
折磨他,巴鲁尔多。

PANDULPHO. 

He weeps; now do I glorify my hands;
I had no vengeance, if I had no tears.

潘杜尔福 他哭了;这下我的手便得了荣耀;
若没有眼泪,我便也没有复仇。

ANTONIO. 

Fall to, good Duke. O these are worthless cates,
You have no stomach to them; look, look here:
Here lies a dish to feast thy father’s gorge.
[Uncovering the dish that contains JULIO’S limbs.]
Here’s flesh and blood, which I am sure thou lov’st.
[PIERO seems to condole his son.]

安东尼奥 请吃罢,好公爵。哦,这些菜不值什么,
您对这些没胃口;瞧,瞧这儿:
这儿有一盘菜,盛来填你父亲的胃囊。
[揭开覆盖儒利奥残肢的餐盘。]
这可是血肉,我确信你爱这口。
[皮埃罗似为其子之死悲悼。]

PANDULPHO. 

Was he thy flesh, thy son, thy dearest son?

潘杜尔福 他是你的血肉,你的儿子,你最钟爱的儿子不是?

ANTONIO. 

So was Andrugio, my dearest father.

安东尼奥 安德鲁吉奥也是,我至亲至爱的父亲。

PANDULPHO. 

So was Feliche, my dearest son.

潘杜尔福 费利切也是,我至亲至爱的儿子。

Enter MARIA.
玛利娅上。

MARIA. 

So was Andrugio my dearest husband.

玛利娅 安德鲁吉奥也是,我至亲至爱的夫君。

ANTONIO. 

My father found no pity in thy blood.

安东尼奥 我父亲在你那血里没找着半点怜悯。

PANDULPHO. 

Remorse was banish’d, when thou slew’st my son.

潘杜尔福 你杀我儿子时,悔恨是被放逐了的。

MARIA. 

When thou empoisoned’st my loving lord,
Exilèd was piety.

玛利娅 你毒死我恩爱夫君时,
虔诚是被流放了的。

ANTONIO. 

Now therefore pity, piety, remorse,
Be aliens to our thoughts; grim fire-ey’d rage
Possess us wholly.

安东尼奥 因此此刻,怜悯、虔诚、悔恨,
于我们全是陌路人了;而那狰狞的火眼暴怒
要将我们全然占满。

PANDULPHO. 

Thy son? true; and which is my most joy,
I hope no bastard, but thy very blood,
Thy true-begotten, most legitimate
And lovèd issue—there’s the comfort on’t.

潘杜尔福 你的儿子?不错;而且——这是我最大的欢喜——
我料他不是野种,却是你的亲骨血,
你的亲生、最有名分、
最受钟爱的子嗣——这才是让人聊以自慰之处呢。

ANTONIO. 

Scum of the mud of hell!

安东尼奥 地狱污泥的渣滓!

ALBERTO. 

Slime of all filth!

阿尔贝托 一切秽物的黏液!

MARIA. 

Thou most detested toad!

玛利娅 你这最可憎厌的癞蛤蟆!

BALURDO. 

Thou most retort and obtuse rascal!

巴鲁尔多 你这顶顶回敬且愚钝的恶棍!

ANTONIO. 

Thus charge we death at thee; remember hell,
And let the howling murmurs of black spirits,
The horrid torments of the damnèd ghosts,
Affright thy soul as it descendeth down
Into the entrails of the ugly deep.

安东尼奥 我们这便将死亡向你冲击;记着她狱罢,
让黑色精灵们那嚎叫的嘀咕,
让那些遭谴的鬼魂的可怖折磨,
在你灵魂沉入那丑陋深渊的
腑脏之际,将它吓坏。

PANDULPHO. 

Sa, sa; no, let him die, and die, and still be dying.
[They offer to run all at PIERO, and on a sudden stop.]
And yet not die till he hath died and died
Ten thousand deaths in agony of heart.

潘杜尔福 杀,杀;不,让他死,再死,一直死个不停。
[众人欲一齐刺向皮埃罗,却骤然停下。]
然而莫让他死,直到他在内心的痛楚中
将一万次的死亡死了又死。

ANTONIO. 

Now pell-mell: thus the hand of Heaven chokes
The throat of murder. This for my father’s blood!
[He stabs PIERO.]

安东尼奥 此刻,豁出去了:苍天的手就这样
扼住谋杀的咽喉。这一下为了我父亲的血!
[他刺皮埃罗。]

PANDULPHO. 

This for my son!

潘杜尔福 这一下为了我儿子!

MARIA. 

This for them all!
And this, and this, sink to the heart of hell!
[They run all at PIERO with their rapiers.]

玛利娅 这一下为了他们所有人!
还有这一下,这一下,沉到地狱的心窝里去罢!
[众人一齐以长剑刺向皮埃罗。]

PANDULPHO. 

Murder for murder, blood for blood, doth yell!

潘杜尔福 谋杀对谋杀、血对血正高声呼号!

GHOST OF ANDRUGIO. 

‘Tis done, and now my soul shall sleep in rest:
Sons that revenge their father’s blood are blest.
[The curtains being drawn, exit ANDRUGIO.]

安德鲁吉奥的鬼魂 事已毕了,此刻我的灵魂将安眠安息:
为父亲之血复仇的儿子是有福的。
[帷幕拉拢,安德鲁吉奥的鬼魂下。]

Enter GALEAZZO, two Senators, LUCIO, FOROBOSCO, CASTILIO, and Ladies.
加莱亚佐、二元老、卢西奥、福罗博斯科、卡斯蒂利奥及众淑女上。

FIRST SENATOR. 

Whose hand presents this gory spectacle?

元老甲 是谁的手呈献了这幅血淋淋的景象?

ANTONIO. Mine.

安东尼奥 我的。

PANDULPHO. 

No, mine.

潘杜尔福 不,我的。

ALBERTO. 

No, mine.

阿尔贝托 不,我的。

ANTONIO. 

I will not lose the glory of the deed,
Were all the tortures of the deepest hell
Fix’d to my limbs. I pierc’d the monster’s heart
With an undaunted hand.

安东尼奥 我绝不愿失掉这功业的荣耀,
哪怕所有最深地狱的酷刑
都钉在我的四肢上。我以一只毫不畏缩的手
刺穿了这怪物的心脏。

PANDULPHO. 

By yon bright-spangled front of heaven ’twas I!
‘Twas I sluicèd out his life-blood.

潘杜尔福 凭那边星光璀璨的昊天额际起誓,是我干的!
是我像开泄洪闸般把他的命血放出来的。

ALBERTO. 

Tush, to say truth, ’twas all.

阿尔贝托 咄,说实在的,那是我们所有人的功劳。

SECOND SENATOR. 

Blest be you all, and may your honours live
Religiously held sacred, even for ever and ever.

元老乙 愿你们全都蒙福,愿你们的荣名
被宗教般尊奉为圣,直到永永远远。

GALEAZZO. [To ANTONIO.]

Thou art another Hercules to us,
In ridding huge pollution from our state.

加莱亚佐 [对安东尼奥。] 在我们看来,你便是另一个赫拉克勒斯,
将极大的污染从我们的邦国中清除了出去。

FIRST SENATOR. 

Antonio, belief is fortified
With most invincible improvements of much wrong
By this Piero to thee. We have found
Beadrolls of mischief, plots of villainy,
Laid ‘twixt the Duke and Strotzo, which we found
Too firmly acted.

元老甲 安东尼奥,对你的信任,
已被这皮埃罗对你犯下的重重大恶
之无法辩驳的佐证所加固。我们已寻获
一长串的祸害行径、奸恶的阴谋,
全都布置在这公爵和斯特罗佐之间,且我们发现
它们都已被极其确实地执行了。

SECOND SENATOR. 

Alas, poor orphan!

元老乙 唉,可怜的孤儿!

ANTONIO. 

Poor!

安东尼奥 可怜!

FIRST SENATOR. 

What satisfaction outward pomp can yield,
Or chiefest fortunes of the Venice state,
Claim freely. You are well-season’d props,
And will not warp, or lean to either part;
Calamity gives a man a steady heart.

元老甲 任何排场盛仪所能给予的补偿,
或是威尼斯邦国最高的财富,
随你提出。你们是历练老成的栋梁,
不会翘棱,也不会歪向任何一边;
灾厄予人以平稳的心。

ANTONIO. 

We are amaz’d at your benignity;
But other vows constrain another course.

安东尼奥 我们对你们的仁厚感到惊讶;
但另有誓愿迫使我们走上另一条路。

PANDULPHO. 

We know the world, and did we know no more,
We would not live to know; but since constraint
Of holy bands forecheth us keep this lodge
Of dirt’s corruption, till dread power calls
Our soul’s appearance, we will live enclos’d
In holy verge of some religious order,
Most constant votaries.

潘杜尔福 我们了解这世界,即便我们再无所知,
我们也宁可不去活着领悟了;但既然神圣
戒条的约束要求我们保持这具尘垢腐躯
所寓的皮囊,直到那可畏的大能召我们
的灵魂前去觐见,我们便要裹在
某宗教修会的圣围中度日,
做至为坚贞的出家人。

[The curtains are drawn, PIERO departeth.]
[帷幕拉拢,皮埃罗下。]

ANTONIO. 

First let’s cleanse our hands,
Purge hearts of hatred, and entomb my love,
Over whose hearse I’ll weep away my brain
In true affection’s tears.
For her sake here I vow a virgin bed:
She lives in me, with her my love is dead.

安东尼奥 首先,让我们洗净双手,
清除心中恨意,并安葬我的爱人,
我将在她的柩架之上,以真挚的深情之泪,
把脑中一切都哭尽。
为了她的缘故,我在此誓守一张童贞的床:
她活在我之中,与她一同,我的爱已是死了。

SECOND SENATOR. 

We will attend her mournful exequies;
Conduct you to your calm sequesterèd life,
And then—

元老乙 我们将出席她哀戚的殡葬;
引导你们去过那恬静隐退的生活,
到那时——

MARIA. 

Leave us to meditate on misery,
To sad our thought with contemplation
Of past calamities. If any ask
Where lives the widow of the poison’d lord?
Where lies the orphan of a murder’d father?
Where lies the father of a butcher’d son?
Where lives all woe?—conduct him to us three,
The down-cast ruins of calamity.

玛利娅 请让我们去冥思苦痛,
以对过往灾殃的沉想
把我们的思绪沉浸于悲戚。若有人问起:
那被毒死的丈夫的寡妻住在何方?
那被谋杀的父亲之孤儿寄于何处?
那被屠戮的儿子之父骸骨何在?
那一切的哀苦又宿于何处?——便请引他来找我们三个,
灾殃那颓然塌落的残墟。

ANTONIO. 

Sound doleful tunes, a solemn hymn advance,
To close the last act of my vengeance;
And when the subject of your passion’s spent,
Sing Mellida is dead; all hearts will relent,
In sad condolèment at that heavy sound.
Never more woe in lesser plot was found!
And, O, if ever time create a muse,
That to th’ immortal fame of virgin faith
Dares once engage his pen to write her death,
Presenting it in some black tragedy,
May it prove gracious; may his style be deck’d
With freshest blooms of purest elegance;
May it have gentle presence, and the scenes suck’d up
By calm attention of choice audience;
And when the closing Epilogue appears,
Instead of claps, may it obtain but tears.
[A song.—Exeunt omnes.]

安东尼奥 奏起哀伤的曲调,升起庄严的圣歌,
好结束我这复仇的最后一幕;
待到你们激情的主题耗尽了时,
便唱「梅莉达死了」;听到那沉重的声音,
人人都要动恻隐,为此悲哀同悼。
在更小的构架中,从未见过更大的悲苦!
哦,倘若未来时光造就一位缪斯,
他为了那贞洁之信念的不朽荣光,
竟敢提笔去写她的死,
将之呈献于一部黑色的悲剧,
但愿那剧能蒙恩遇;愿他的风格
装点着最纯净雅致的鲜葩;
愿那剧有高华的呈演,那些场景
被雍容的鉴赏者们平静的凝注所吸纳;
待到收场的尾声一出时,
它得到的不是鼓掌,而单是眼泪便好。
[歌一曲。——同下。]

Antonii vindictae.
安东尼奥之复仇。

END OF THE PLAY

全剧终

‘Tis Pity She’s a Whore / 可惜她是个娼妇

Tags

, , , , , ,

by John Ford (1633)

translation by ZJC (2026)


人物 / Characters

按出场顺序 / In Order of Appearance

English中文
Friar Bonaventura, Giovanni’s confessor博纳文图拉修士,乔瓦尼的忏悔神父
Giovanni, son to Florio乔瓦尼,弗洛里奥之子
Florio弗洛里奥
Soranzo, a gentleman of quality索伦佐,贵族绅士
Annabella, daughter to Florio安娜贝拉,弗洛里奥之女
Putana, Annabella’s tutoress普塔娜,安娜贝拉的女管家
Vasques, servant to Soranzo瓦斯奎斯,索伦佐的仆人
Hippolita, a widow, Soranzo’s former mistress希波莉塔,寡妇,索伦佐昔日的情妇
Cardinal红衣主教

地点:帕尔马 / Place: Parma




第一场 / Act I, Scene 1

English中文
Friar Bonaventura: Dispute no more in this, Giovanni. Philosophy may allow such sophistry, but Heaven makes no jest. Those who labour to prove God does not exist find only a shortcut to Hell. Enough! I will hear no more.博纳文图拉修士: 不要再同我争辩这个了,乔瓦尼。哲学也许可以容忍这样的诡辩,可天国并不玩笑。那些费尽心机要证明上帝并不存在的人,最后不过是找到了一条通向地狱的捷径。够了!我不能再听下去。
Giovanni: Dear Father, I have poured out the burden that weighs upon my heart. I have kept back no word to hide what I truly feel; and is this all the comfort you give me? May I not do what all men do — love?乔瓦尼: 我敬爱的父亲,我已把压在心上的重担,全都向您倾倒出来了。我没有在心里留下一个字,来遮掩我真正的感受;而这,就是您给我的全部安慰吗?难道我不能做所有男人都做的事——爱吗?
Friar Bonaventura: You may, you may love, my dear son.博纳文图拉修士: 可以,你可以爱,我亲爱的孩子。
Giovanni: Then shall a common prejudice, passed from man to man, from brother to brother, become the obstacle to my happiness? You said it yourself: we share but one father, one womb — cursed be my joy — that brought us both into the world. If Nature joined us, are we not all the more each other’s? And does not religion itself teach us we should be one: one soul, one flesh, one heart, one whole?乔瓦尼: 那么,一种从人传给人、从兄弟传给姐妹的庸俗成见,难道就该成为我幸福的障碍吗?您说过,我们只有同一个父亲,同一个腹中——该诅咒我的欢乐——把我们两个带到人世。既然是自然将我们结合,我们岂不是更加相属?更何况,正是宗教也教导我们应当合而为一:一个灵魂,一具肉身,一颗心,一个整体。
Friar Bonaventura: Hold your tongue, Giovanni. You are lost already.博纳文图拉修士: 住口,乔瓦尼。你已经迷失了。
Giovanni: Must my joy be forever banished from her bed, only because I am her brother?乔瓦尼: 难道只因为我是她的哥哥,我的欢愉就要永远被逐出她的床榻?
Friar Bonaventura: Are you the same prodigy who made all Bologna marvel but three months ago? I was proud to have you as my pupil; I would have given up my books rather than part from you. Yet my hopes in you are ruined, just as you have ruined yourself, Giovanni! Did you turn from learning only to run toward lust and death? For death waits beside your lust. Open your eyes to the world, and you will see a thousand faces brighter than your sister’s. Leave her; choose another woman; the sin would be lighter.博纳文图拉修士: 你还是三个月前那个让整个博洛尼亚惊叹的奇才吗?我曾为有你这样的学生而骄傲;我宁愿舍弃我的书本,也不愿与你分离。可我的希望已经在你身上毁了,正如你已在自已身上毁了自己,乔瓦尼!你离开学问,难道只是为了奔向淫欲和死亡吗?因为死亡正守在你的淫欲旁边。睁开眼看看这世界吧,你会看见千张面容,比你妹妹的脸更加明亮。离开她,另选一个女子;罪孽尚可轻些。
Giovanni: You might more easily stop the sea’s ebb and flow than turn my desire aside.乔瓦尼: 要阻止大海的涨潮与退潮,也比劝退我的欲望容易。
Friar Bonaventura: Then I have nothing left to say. I already see your ruin. Heaven is just. And yet, hear my counsel still.博纳文图拉修士: 那么,我已经无话可说。我已经看见你的毁灭。天是公正的。然而,你仍要听我的劝告。
Giovanni: I shall hear it as the voice of life itself.乔瓦尼: 我会把它当作生命本身的声音来听。
Friar Bonaventura: Let your heart weep. Wash every word you have spoken with your tears, with your blood. Beg Heaven to cleanse the lust that rots your soul. For one week, pray three times each day, three times each night. If your desire remains unchanged, return and see me again. May my blessing go with you.博纳文图拉修士: 让你的心哭泣吧。把你说出的每一个字,都用你的眼泪、用你的血洗净。恳求上天,净化那正在腐烂你灵魂的淫欲。一星期之内,每日三次、每夜三次祈祷。若你的欲望仍无改变,再回来见我。愿我的祝福与你同在。
[Exit Friar Bonaventura.]博纳文图拉修士下。
Giovanni: I will do all this, to escape the lash of vengeance. But afterwards, I swear, I will have no other god — but my fate.乔瓦尼: 我会照做这一切,为了逃过复仇的鞭答。可之后,我发誓,我将不再有别的神——除了命运。

第二场 / Act I, Scene 2

English中文
Florio: Signor Soranzo, though many suitors for my daughter have offered terms of great weight, my trust in your fortunes outweighs all other considerations. Yet you must know, I would not force my daughter to marry against her will. I have but two children — a son, and her. My son is too deep in his books, and I confess I fear for his health. Should anything befall him, all my hopes rest on my daughter. Thank God, my estate is sufficient: I would not have her marry for wealth, but for love.弗洛里奥: 索伦佐大人,虽然向我女儿求婚的人,提出了许多分量很重的条件,可我对您命运的信任,压过了所有其他考虑。不过,您也必须知道,我不会违背我女儿的意愿,强迫她成婚。我只有两个孩子——一个儿子,还有她。我的儿子太沉溺于书本,说实话,我真担心他的身体。若他有什么不测,我所有的希望便都落在我女儿身上。感谢上帝,我的家产还算充足:我不愿看见她为了财富嫁人,而愿她为了爱情嫁人。

第三场 / Act I, Scene 3

English中文
Putana: What do you say, my little darling? Everybody busies themselves about you, quarrels for you, all on your account! You must watch yourself, or before long, someone will pluck you while you sleep.普塔娜: 你怎么说,我的小宝贝?人人都为你操心,为你争吵,全都是为了你!你可得当心些,要不然,不久以后,别人就要趁你睡着,把你摘走了。
Annabella: But, Putana, I have no interest in that kind of life. My thoughts are elsewhere. Please, leave me alone a while.安娜贝拉: 可是,普塔娜,我对那种生活并没有兴趣。我心里想的是别的事。求你,让我一个人待一会儿吧。
Putana: Leave you? What kind of talk is that? Let me not leave you alone, my sweetheart. Besides, I have to congratulate you. Soranzo is worthy of the finest lady in Italy.普塔娜: 让我走?这又是什么话!让我别让你一个人待着吧,我的心肝。再说,我还要恭喜你呢。索伦佐配得上意大利最完美的贵妇。
Annabella: Please, say no more.安娜贝拉: 求你,别说了。
Putana: Above all, never marry a soldier! Almost all of them have been wounded in places where they shouldn’t have been, so much so they can’t even be men!普塔娜: 总之,千万别嫁给士兵!他们几乎人人都在不该受伤的地方受过伤,弄得他们连男人都做不成!
Annabella: What a wicked tongue you have!安娜贝拉: 你这张嘴真坏!
Putana: To my mind, with a woman’s eye, I do like Soranzo. He is tender; better still, he is rich; and better than all that, he is nobly born. If I were the beautiful Annabella, I too would pray Heaven to send me such a man. He is handsome, and I think he carries no nasty diseases on him — something rarer and rarer in a young man of twenty-three. Whatever else, he is a man, that much is certain! If he were not, he could never have earned such a reputation with Hippolita. That widow — even while her husband was alive, she was perpetually in heat. For that reason alone, my darling, I would wish him for your man. Because what your bed needs is a plain, healthy, proper man.普塔娜: 要我说,凭女人的眼光,我倒喜欢索伦佐。他温柔;更好的是,他有钱;比这一切更好的,是他出身高贵。我要是美丽的安娜贝拉,我也会祈祷上天赐我这样的男人。他英俊,而且我想,他身上没有什么难看的病——这在一个二十三岁的年轻人身上,可越来越少见了。不管怎样,他是个男人,这一点千真万确!否则,他也不会在希波莉塔那里得了那么好的名声。那寡妇啊,她丈夫还活着的时候,就整天像发了情一样。单凭这一点,我的宝贝,我就愿他做你的男人。因为你的床上需要的,正是一个赤裸裸、健健康康、真真正正的男人。
Annabella: [Aside] This woman must have had a few drinks already.安娜贝拉(旁白): 这女人一定已经喝了几口了。
Annabella: [Seeing Giovanni] Look, Putana! Who is that man? How sad he looks!安娜贝拉(看见乔瓦尼): 看,普塔娜!那个人是谁?他看起来多么忧伤!
Putana: Where?普塔娜: 哪里?
Annabella: There.安娜贝拉: 那里。
Putana: Why, that’s your brother, my little darling.普塔娜: 哎呀,那是你的哥哥呀,我的小乖乖。
Annabella: Ah!安娜贝拉: 啊!
Putana: Yes, it’s your brother!普塔娜: 是啊,是你的哥哥!
Annabella: It cannot be! That man has become a shadow of himself. He is wiping his eyes! I think I even heard him sigh! Come, Putana, let us go ask him why he is so sorrowful. Since my brother loves me, he will not refuse to let me share his grief.安娜贝拉: 不可能是他!那个人简直成了自己的影子。他在擦眼睛!我想我还听见他叹息了!来,普塔娜,我们去问问他为什么这样悲伤。我哥哥既然爱我,就不会拒绝让我分担他的痛苦。
Annabella: [Aside] My soul is full of melancholy and fear.安娜贝拉(旁白): 我的灵魂里充满了忧郁和恐惧。

第四场 / Act I, Scene 4

English中文
Giovanni: Lost! I am lost! My fate has already sentenced me to death. The more I struggle, the more I love; the more I love, the more hopeless I become. I have worn out Heaven itself with my prayers. I have tried everything reason could counsel me. But it is no use; I am still what I am. I must speak, or I shall burst. It is not lust, I know; it is my fate that draws me. Ah! Here she comes…乔瓦尼: 完了!我完了!我的命运已经判定我必死。越是挣扎,我越是爱;越是爱,我越没有希望。我已经用祈祷把天国都疲惫了。我试过理性所能劝我的一切。可是没有用,我仍然还是这个我。我必须说出来,否则我会爆裂。这不是欲望,我知道,是我的命运在牵引我。啊!她来了……
Annabella: Brother! A silence. Brother? Will you not speak to me?安娜贝拉: 哥哥!一阵沉默。哥哥?你不愿同我说话吗?
Giovanni: Yes. How are you?乔瓦尼: 愿意。你好吗?
Annabella: However my body is, I can see your own health is none too good.安娜贝拉: 不管我身体怎样,我看你的身体倒是不大好。
Putana: Good heavens, why are you so sad?普塔娜: 我的天,您为什么这样悲伤?
Giovanni: Please, leave us alone a moment, Putana. Sister, I would speak a few words with you in private.乔瓦尼: 求你,让我们单独待一会儿,普塔娜。妹妹,我想同你私下说几句话。
Annabella: [To Putana] Go and take a walk.安娜贝拉(对普塔娜): 你出去走走吧。
Putana: Very well.普塔娜: 好吧。
Putana: [Aside] If he were not her brother, I would almost think they intended, in my absence… But since it is them, I can safely leave them alone.普塔娜(旁白): 要不是他是她哥哥,我还真会以为他们要趁我不在的时候……不过是他们嘛,我放心让他们待着。

第五场 / Act I, Scene 5

English中文
Giovanni: Come, give me your hand. I trust you will not blush to take a walk with me. There is no one here but you and me.乔瓦尼: 来,把你的手给我。我希望你不至于因为同我一道散步而脸红。这里没有别人,只有你和我。
Annabella: What do you mean by that?安娜贝拉: 你这是什么意思?
Giovanni: I mean no harm.乔瓦尼: 我并没有什么恶意。
Annabella: Harm?安娜贝拉: 恶意?
Giovanni: No. How are you?乔瓦尼: 没有。你好吗?
Annabella: [Aside] I hope he is not mad.安娜贝拉(旁白): 但愿他不是疯了。
Annabella: [Aloud] I am well.安娜贝拉(高声): 我很好。
Giovanni: I am sick, and I think, sick enough to die.乔瓦尼: 我病了,而且我想,我病得很重,重到快要死了。
Annabella: God! Let it not be so!安娜贝拉: 我的天!但愿不是这样!
Giovanni: Sister, I think you love me.乔瓦尼: 妹妹,我想你是爱我的。
Annabella: Yes, you know well I do.安娜贝拉: 是的,你明明知道。
Giovanni: It is true, I know it. You are very beautiful.乔瓦尼: 是真的,我知道。你非常美。
Annabella: It seems sickness has put you in a good humour.安娜贝拉: 看来疾病倒让你心情好了。
Giovanni: That remains to be seen. The poets say Juno surpasses all the goddesses in beauty. I dare say, if you stood among them, you would surpass them all.乔瓦尼: 这还要看。诗人们说,朱诺的美胜过所有女神。我敢说,若是你站在她们中间,你会胜过她们所有人。
Annabella: Oh?安娜贝拉: 哦?
Giovanni: Your eyes are like twin stars; if they cast their gentle light, even stones would come to life.乔瓦尼: 你的双眼,像一对星辰;若它们温柔地放出光来,连石头都会获得生命。
Annabella: Ah, how prettily spoken!安娜贝拉: 啊,说得真漂亮!
Giovanni: Upon your face, the lily and the rose contend, and the contest is rare and lovely. Such lips would be enough to tempt a saint.乔瓦尼: 在你的脸上,百合与玫瑰相互争胜,争得奇异而可爱。这样的嘴唇,足以诱惑一位圣徒。
Annabella: Are you flattering me, or mocking me?安娜贝拉: 你是在奉承我,还是在取笑我?
Giovanni: If you wish to see a beauty more perfect than Nature can create, go look in a mirror.乔瓦尼: 如果你想看见一种比自然所能创造的更完美的美,就去照镜子吧。
Annabella: You have turned into quite the gallant young gentleman!安娜贝拉: 你倒成了个会献殷勤的少年郎!
Giovanni: [Handing her his dagger] Take this.乔瓦尼(把匕首递给她): 拿着。
Annabella: What should I do with it?安娜贝拉: 做什么?
Giovanni: Here is my breast. Strike it. Strike here. You will see a heart within which is written the truth of what I say to you. What are you waiting for?乔瓦尼(把匕首递给她): 这是我的胸膛,刺下去。刺这里。你会看见一颗心,里面写着我对你说的真相。你还等什么?
Annabella: Are you in earnest?安娜贝拉: 你是认真的吗?
Giovanni: Never more so. Can you not love?乔瓦尼: 再认真不过。你不能爱吗?
Annabella: Love whom?安娜贝拉: 爱谁?
Giovanni: Love me, Annabella. I am lost. You, and your beauty, have shattered the harmony of my peace and my life. Why do you not strike?乔瓦尼: 爱我,安娜贝拉。我已经完了。你,和你的美,已经打碎了我安宁与生命的和谐。你为什么不刺?
Annabella: If all this be true, then it were better I should die.安娜贝拉: 如果这一切都是真的,那还不如让我死。
Giovanni: Is it true? Annabella, I have long suppressed these secret flames; they have nearly burned me to nothing. I have reasoned against my love; I have done all that virtue could counsel me — and all for nothing. My fate is this: you love me, or I die.乔瓦尼: 真的吗?安娜贝拉,我长久压抑着这些秘密的火焰,它们几乎把我烧尽了。我曾用理性反驳我的爱情,我做尽了德行所能劝我的一切,可一切都没有用。我的命运就是:你爱我,或者我死。
Annabella: Do you speak from your heart?安娜贝拉: 你说的是真心话吗?
Giovanni: If I dissemble in the slightest, may calamity fall upon me this instant.乔瓦尼: 若我有半点隐瞒,愿灾祸此刻就降在我身上。
Annabella: You are my brother, Giovanni.安娜贝拉: 你是我的哥哥,乔瓦尼。
Giovanni: You are my sister, Annabella; I know it. And I may even use that to prove our case: we are the more bound to love each other. Nature, when she made you, made you mine. I have sought counsel from Holy Church, and the Church told me I may love you. Then since I may, and I will, it is lawful; and I will. Yes, I will. Now, shall I live, or shall I die?乔瓦尼: 你是我的妹妹,安娜贝拉,我知道。而我甚至可以拿这一点来证明:我们更应当相爱。自然在创造你的时候,就已经把你造作了我的人。我向神圣的教会求过劝告,教会告诉我,我可以爱你。那么既然我可以,我愿意,便是正当的;而我愿意。是的,我愿意。现在,我该活,还是该死?
Annabella: Live. You have conquered without a fight. What you ask of me, my captive heart had already resolved. The words I must speak make me blush, but now I can tell you: you have sighed one sigh for me — I have sighed ten; you have shed one tear for me — I have shed twenty. Not because I love you more, but because I dared not speak, and scarcely dared to think.安娜贝拉: 活。你不战而胜。你向我索求的,我这颗被俘的心早已决定。我要说的话使我脸红,可现在我可以告诉你了:你为我叹过一声气,我便为你叹过十声;你为我流过一滴泪,我便为你流过二十滴。不是因为我爱你更多,而是因为我不敢说,也几乎不敢想。
Giovanni: My God, let this music not be a dream!乔瓦尼: 我的上帝啊,愿这音乐不是一场梦!
Annabella: Kneel, brother. Swear to me, by our mother’s memory, not to betray me through hate, nor through fickleness. Love me, or kill me, my brother.安娜贝拉: 跪下,哥哥。以我们母亲的记忆向我发誓:不要因仇恨,也不要因反复无常而背叛我。爱我,或者杀了我,我的哥哥。
Giovanni: Kneel, sister. Swear to me, by our mother’s memory, not to betray me through hate, nor through fickleness. Love me, or kill me, my sister.乔瓦尼: 跪下,妹妹。以我们母亲的记忆向我发誓:不要因仇恨,也不要因反复无常而背叛我。爱我,或者杀了我,我的妹妹。
Annabella: I swear.安娜贝拉: 我发誓。
Giovanni: I swear too. By this kiss I swear, and by this one, and by this one. Now, rise. I would not exchange this moment for Heaven itself. What shall we do now?乔瓦尼: 我也发誓。凭这一个吻发誓,再凭这一个,再凭这一个。现在,起来吧。我不会拿这一刻去换天堂。我们现在该做什么?
Annabella: Whatever you wish to do, do it.安娜贝拉: 你愿意做什么,就做什么。
Giovanni: Then come. After so many tears, let us learn to smile upon each other, to kiss, to share one bed.乔瓦尼: 那么,来吧。流了这么多眼泪之后,让我们学会相视而笑,学会接吻,学会同床共眠。

第六场 / Act I, Scene 6

English中文
Soranzo: [Reading] “Excess, thou art the measure of love. Pleasure turns to pain, life to torment, and humiliation is its reward.” What does this mean? Let me read this passage again. Yes, just so… The poet was wrong. Had he known Annabella, had his heart felt the pressure I feel, he would have gladly kissed the whip that lashed him. Then let me take up my pen and refute him. [He writes.] “Moderation, thou art the measure of love. Trouble itself grows pleasant, life turns to delight, and happiness is its reward.” Ah! How my thoughts —索伦佐(读): “过度啊,你是爱情的尺度。欢愉化为痛苦,生命化为折磨,屈辱便是它的报偿。” 这是什么意思?再读一遍这一段。不错,正是这样……这诗人错了。倘若他认识安娜贝拉,倘若他的心也感到我这般压迫,他就会愿意亲吻那根抽打他的鞭子。那就动笔吧,把他驳倒。他写。 “适度啊,你才是爱情的尺度。烦恼也变得可喜,生命化为欢愉,幸福便是它的报偿。” 啊!我的思想多么——
Vasques: [Within] Pray you, wait a moment. Let me announce you first, or I shall be punished for neglect.瓦斯奎斯的声音: 求您等一等。让我先通报,否则我会因怠慢而受罚。
Soranzo: What now? Can I not have one quiet place! Who is it?索伦佐: 什么事?我就不能有一处清静地方吗!是谁?
Vasques: [Within] This does your reputation harm.瓦斯奎斯的声音: 您这样可有损您的名声。
Soranzo: Who is it?索伦佐: 是谁?
Enter Hippolita, followed by Vasques.希波莉塔入,瓦斯奎斯随后。
Hippolita: It is I! Do you know me now? Look upon this woman, deceived by your lust. You have made me the scorn of men, and now you would abandon me? You know, hypocrite, when my reputation was still whole, nothing could overcome the chastity in my heart. But then there were tears in your eyes and oaths on your tongue, so many, so many, until I was at last captured by pity. To possess my bed, to hasten my husband’s death through his disgrace, to ruin my good name as an honest woman — should all this be repaid with hatred and contempt?希波莉塔: 是我!现在你认得我了吗?看着这个被你的欲望欺骗过的女人。你让我受尽男人们的轻蔑,如今你又要抛弃我?你知道,伪君子,当我的名声还完好无损的时候,没有任何东西能胜过我心中的贞洁。可那时你的眼里有泪,你的舌上有誓言,太多太多,直到我终于被怜悯俘获。占有我的床,借他的耻辱催促我丈夫早死,毁掉我作为一个正派女人的名声——这一切,难道就该用仇恨和轻蔑来报偿吗?
Soranzo: But, my love —索伦佐: 可是,我的爱人——
Hippolita: Call me that no more. Nor think that with a few words you can make your deeds forgotten. Your new mistress shall not triumph! You may tell her for me that I too am of noble birth —希波莉塔: 不要再这样叫我。也不要以为凭几句话,就能让你的所作所为被人遗忘。你的新情妇别想得胜!你可以替我告诉她,我也是贵族——
Soranzo: You are too violent!索伦佐: 你太激烈了!
Hippolita: And you too cowardly. Do you see this black dress? Do you see this veil of mourning and grief? You are the cause of all this. Would you make me a widow once more, within my widowhood?希波莉塔: 而你太怯懦了。你看见这身黑衣了吗?看见这哀悼与悲伤的面纱了吗?这一切都是你造成的。你还要让我在寡居之中,再做一次寡妇吗?
Soranzo: Will you hear me now?索伦佐: 你现在肯听我说了吗?
Hippolita: Hear new lies? You need not add to their number.希波莉塔: 听新的谎言吗?你不必再给它们添数了。
Soranzo: I shall leave. You have lost your reason.索伦佐: 我要走了。你已经失去理智。
Hippolita: And you your decency.希波莉塔: 而你失去了体面。
Vasques: Madam, you go too far. Even if my master bore the best intentions in the world, you are forcing him to abandon them all. [To Soranzo] I beg you, torment her no further. I dare say Hippolita is now fit to hear you speak.瓦斯奎斯: 夫人,您越界了。即使我主人怀着世上最好的心意,您也正在逼他把那些心意统统放弃。对索伦佐。 我求您,别再折磨她了。我敢说,希波莉塔夫人现在已经可以听您说话。
Soranzo: To speak with a madwoman. Is this the fruit your love has borne?索伦佐: 同一个发狂的女人说话。这就是你的爱情结出的果子吗?
Hippolita: This is the fruit your hypocrisy has borne. Did you not swear, while my husband still lived, that you desired no other happiness but to call me your wife? Did you not swear to marry me after his death?希波莉塔: 这是你的虚伪结出的果子。难道你没有在我丈夫还活着的时候发誓,说你不渴望别的幸福,只渴望能称我为你的妻子?难道你没有发誓,等他死后便娶我?
Soranzo: You are mistaken. The oaths I swore to you were wicked and unlawful from the first. To keep them would be a greater sin than to break them; for I cannot hide my repentance from you. Do you understand how far you have fallen? You sent a man who was once your husband toward his death.索伦佐: 你弄错了。我对你发过的誓,本就是邪恶而非法的。遵守它们,比违背它们犯下更大的罪;因为我不能对你隐瞒我的悔恨。你明白自己堕落到什么地步了吗?你把一个曾是你丈夫的男人送向死亡。
Vasques: This is not well; this is not what you once promised her.瓦斯奎斯: 这不好,这可不是您从前答应她的。
Soranzo: I care nothing for that. She must be made to see her own immorality. If I were to remain enslaved to such black sin, I should be damned. [To Hippolita] Come here no more. You, and your wantonness, have gone too far. [Exit Soranzo.]索伦佐: 我不在乎。必须让她明白自己的不道德。若我继续受制于这样漆黑的罪孽,我就该受诅咒。对希波莉塔。 不要再到这里来。你,和你的放荡,都已经走得太远了。索伦佐下。

第七场 / Act I, Scene 7

English中文
Vasques: [Aside] That last speech was delivered with a very masterly rudeness.瓦斯奎斯(旁白): 最后那段话,说得真是粗暴得很有水平。
Hippolita: How this fool despises his own happiness. He thinks he can strip me of my love, but now I despise him more than I ever loved him. Well, let him go. My revenge will lighten my misery.希波莉塔: 这个蠢货多么轻视自己的幸福。他以为他能剥夺我的爱情,可现在我鄙视他,胜过当初爱他。算了,由他去吧。我的复仇会减轻我的不幸。
Vasques: Madam Hippolita, may I —瓦斯奎斯: 希波莉塔夫人,请您——
Hippolita: What?希波莉塔: 什么事?
Vasques: I know you are very angry. You have reason — that is true; but not so much as you imagine.瓦斯奎斯: 我知道您非常愤怒。您有理由愤怒,这是真的;但并没有您想象得那么多。
Hippolita: Is that so!希波莉塔: 是吗!
Vasques: You were too sharp with him just now. You could not have encountered my master at a worse moment. Tomorrow, you will see another man.瓦斯奎斯: 您刚才太尖刻了。您不可能在更不利的时刻遇见我主人。明天,您看见的就会是另一个人。
Hippolita: Very well, then I shall wait until he is in a better mood.希波莉塔: 好吧,那我就等他心情好些。
Vasques: You speak too bitterly! Let me counsel you —瓦斯奎斯: 您这话说得太苦了!让我劝劝您——
Hippolita: [Aside] Here is my chance. [To Vasques] Counsel me to what?希波莉塔(旁白): 机会来了。对瓦斯奎斯。 劝我什么?
Vasques: To change your manner toward him.瓦斯奎斯: 劝您改变对他的态度。
Hippolita: He will love me no more. Vasques, you are too loyal to such a master. I think your reward will prove the same as mine.希波莉塔: 他不会再爱我了。瓦斯奎斯,你对这样的主人太忠诚了。我想,你得到的报偿会和我的一样。
Vasques: Perhaps.瓦斯奎斯: 也许吧。
Hippolita: Observe him. If I had beside me a man as honest as you, as prudent, as full of good counsel, I think it would be no excessive reward to make him master of everything I own — even to give him myself.希波莉塔: 看着他吧。倘若我身边有一个像你这样诚实、这样谨慎、这样会出主意的人,我想,哪怕把我所有的一切都交给他做主人,甚至把我自己也交给他,都算不得什么过分的报偿。
Vasques: Oh! One can tell at once you are nobly born!瓦斯奎斯: 哦!一听就知道您出身高贵!
Hippolita: I know you have great judgment. Tell me then — what reward can he give you?希波莉塔: 我知道你很有判断力。那么,他能给你什么报偿?
Vasques: Poverty, and oblivion.瓦斯奎斯: 贫困,和遗忘。
Hippolita: Precisely. And yet, Vasques, if you were entirely mine, I swear, my person and all I possess would be at your disposal.希波莉塔: 正是如此。可是,瓦斯奎斯,如果你完全属于我,我发誓,我本人,以及我拥有的一切,都将由你支配。
Vasques: [Aside] So that is the way you work, old mole? Carry on; I hold the reins. [To Hippolita] I have nothing deserving of such favour. Yet, if I could —瓦斯奎斯(旁白): 原来你是这样干活的,老地鼠?继续吧,缰绳在我手里。对希波莉塔。 我没有什么配得上这样恩宠的东西。不过,倘若我能够——
Hippolita: Could what?希波莉塔: 能够什么?
Vasques: I would pass the remainder of my days in peace and safety.瓦斯奎斯: 我愿在安宁与安全之中度过余生。
Hippolita: Give me your hand. Promise me now: keep my intended plan secret, and help me succeed.希波莉塔: 把手给我。现在答应我:为我预备好的计划保守秘密,并助我成功。
Vasques: I can scarcely believe such happiness exists. I swear I shall play my part to perfection; before your design is carried out, I shall not breathe a word.瓦斯奎斯: 我简直不敢相信竟有这样的幸福。我发誓,我会把自己的角色演得尽善尽美;在您的计划实行以前,我绝不会泄露半点。
Hippolita: I have your oath, and you have mine. My thoughts shall feast upon this delicious poison; revenge shall sweeten the bitterness of my sorrow.希波莉塔: 我有了你的誓言,你也有我的誓言。我的思想将尽情享用这可口的毒药;复仇会使我悲伤的苦涩变甜。

第八场 / Act I, Scene 8

English中文
Giovanni: No longer my sister — now, my love. That name is gentler. Do not blush…乔瓦尼: 不再是我的妹妹了——现在,是我的爱人。这个名字更温柔。不要脸红……
Annabella: Since my life already belongs to him…安娜贝拉: 我的生命既然已经属于他……
Giovanni: I cannot understand why young women make losing their virginity seem so earth-shattering. Once it is lost, it is really nothing. You are still yourself.乔瓦尼: 我真不明白,少女们为什么总把失去贞洁看得惊天动地。其实失去了,也算不得什么。你仍旧是你。
Annabella: The same goes for you. Of course you can say that now.安娜贝拉: 对你来说也一样。你现在当然可以这样说。
Giovanni: Do you mean to reproach me? Kiss me — so! I envy not the most powerful man on earth. To be your king is greater than to be king of the whole world. And yet I shall lose you…乔瓦尼: 你要责备我吗?吻我吧,就这样!我不羡慕世上最有权势的人。做你的王,比做整个世界的王还要伟大。可是我会失去你……
Annabella: You will not lose me.安娜贝拉: 你不会失去我。
Giovanni: They will marry you off.乔瓦尼: 他们会把你嫁出去。
Annabella: To whom?安娜贝拉: 嫁给谁?
Giovanni: Someone must possess you.乔瓦尼: 总得有一个人要拥有你。
Annabella: You.安娜贝拉: 你。
Giovanni: No, another.乔瓦尼: 不,是别人。
Annabella: Speak no more like that! You will make me weep.安娜贝拉: 别再这样说了!你要把我说哭了。
Giovanni: You would not wish it, would you? Can you swear you will live only for me, and for no one else?乔瓦尼: 你不会愿意的,是吗?你能发誓,你只为我而活,不为任何别人而活吗?
Annabella: I swear it by our double love. If you knew, Giovanni, how much I hate all those who would possess me, you would believe me.安娜贝拉: 我以我们双重的爱发誓。倘若你知道,乔瓦尼,我多么憎恨那些想占有我的人,你就会相信我了。
Giovanni: Enough, I have your oath. We must part. Remember what you have sworn. Guard your heart well.乔瓦尼: 够了,我有你的誓言。我们必须分开了。记住你发过的誓。好好守住你的心。
Annabella: Are you going?安娜贝拉: 你要走?
Giovanni: I must.乔瓦尼: 必须走。
Annabella: When will you return?安娜贝拉: 你什么时候回来?
Giovanni: Soon.乔瓦尼: 很快。
Annabella: Do not forget me.安娜贝拉: 不要忘了我。
Giovanni: Farewell.乔瓦尼: 再会。
Annabella: Go wherever you will; in my thoughts I keep you here. And wherever you are, I know, I am there too. Putana!安娜贝拉: 你去哪里都可以;在我的思想里,我把你留在这里。而无论你在哪里,我知道,我也在那里。普塔娜!

第九场 / Act I, Scene 9

English中文
Putana: What is the matter, my little darling?普塔娜: 怎么了,我的小宝贝?
Annabella: Oh, Putana! I am in Heaven!安娜贝拉: 啊,普塔娜!我进了天堂!
Putana: Ha! Ha! It looks to me not that you have entered Heaven, but that Heaven has entered your body! Well, well done! Do not worry because he is your brother. He is still a man, I hope? I have said it before and I’ll say it again: if a girl feels an itch, she may scratch it with whoever comes to hand — father, brother, it is all the same.普塔娜: 哈!哈!我看不是你进了天堂,是天堂进了你身子里吧!好啊,好极了!别因为他是你哥哥就担心。他总归是个男人吧,我希望?我说过,也再说一遍:一个姑娘要是觉得身上痒了,那就随便抓谁来都行,父亲也好,哥哥也好,全都一样。
Annabella: The last thing I wish is for this to be known.安娜贝拉: 我最不愿的,就是让这件事被人知道。
Putana: Nor I. What words would come out of people’s mouths! Otherwise, the thing itself is of no great matter.普塔娜: 我也不愿。人们嘴里会说出什么话来呀。要不然,这事本身倒没什么要紧。
Florio: [Within] Annabella!弗洛里奥的声音: 安娜贝拉!
Annabella: God, my father is here! Give me my needlework.安娜贝拉: 我的天,父亲来了!把我的针线活给我。

第十场 / Act I, Scene 10

English中文
Florio: Busy at your needlework. Good, you have not wasted your time. Have you seen Giovanni?弗洛里奥: 勤勤恳恳做活。很好,你没有虚度时光。你见过乔瓦尼吗?
Annabella: He just went out. I think he is with his teacher, Friar Bonaventura.安娜贝拉: 他刚出去。我想,他在他的老师那里,博纳文图拉修士那儿。
Florio: That is a man blessed by Heaven. I hope he can instruct Giovanni in the way to the other world. Annabella, I have something to discuss with you, concerning both of us, father and daughter. You know that among your suitors, Soranzo is the only one who satisfies me…弗洛里奥: 那是一位蒙天祝福的人。我希望他能教乔瓦尼走向另一个世界的道路。安娜贝拉,我有些关系到我们父女二人的事要同你谈。你知道,在你的求婚者之中,索伦佐是唯一令我满意的人……

第十一场 / Act I, Scene 11

English中文
Friar Bonaventura: Hold your tongue. Every word you have recounted threatens the death of the soul. I rue having heard it. Why were my ears not struck deaf before you came? For your sake, I am reproached by other priests; for your sake, I exhaust myself day and night, forcing these poor eyes to stay open only to shed tears for you. If we were certain there were neither Heaven nor Hell, and men were guarded only by Nature, as the ancient philosophers said, then your case might find some defence. But it is not so. You will see: before Heaven, Nature is blind. God is angry. You may be satisfied. You are marked out to know evil. It may be slow in coming, but come it will.博纳文图拉修士: 住口。你对我讲述的一切,每一个字都威胁着灵魂的死亡。我真后悔听见了它。为什么在你来到之前,我的耳朵没有先变聋?为了你,我被别的神父指斥;为了你,我日夜耗尽自己,强撑着这双可怜的眼睛,只为替你流泪。倘若我们确信世上既没有天堂,也没有地狱,只像古代哲人所说的那样,仅仅由自然看守着人,那么你的情形或许还能找到一点辩护。可是,事实并非如此。你会看见,在天国面前,自然是盲目的。上帝正在震怒。你可以满足了。你已经被指定去认识邪恶。它也许迟迟不来,但一定会来。
Giovanni: If you carried within your own body a desire like mine, you would make my sister’s love your Heaven, and her person your God.乔瓦尼: 倘若您体内也有一种像我这样的欲望,您就会把我妹妹的爱情当作您的天堂,把她本人当作您的神。
Friar Bonaventura: I see you have already sold body and soul to Hell. My prayers can no longer redeem you. But let me give you one piece of counsel: persuade your sister to marry as soon as possible.博纳文图拉修士: 我看得出,你已经把身体和灵魂全都卖给地狱了。我的祈祷已无法再赎回你。但让我给你一个劝告:说服你妹妹,尽快嫁人。
Giovanni: Marry! Let another man discover the hunger in her senses?!乔瓦尼: 嫁人!让另一个男人发现她感官中的饥渴?!
Friar Bonaventura: If you will not consent, at least allow me to hear her confession, so that she does not die without absolution.博纳文图拉修士: 如果你不同意,至少允许我为她听忏悔,免得她死时没有赦罪。
Giovanni: Do as you will. Then look closely at her face. In that small oval you will see a strange and rich world. For colour, her lips; for fragrance, her breath; for jewels, her eyes; for threads of gold, her hair. Every part of her is a marvel. And as for those parts created only for delight, I shall say nothing, for fear of offending your ears.乔瓦尼: 随您怎么做。那么,请您仔细察看她的脸吧。在那小小的椭圆之中,您能看见一个奇异而丰富的世界。论颜色,有她的嘴唇;论芬芳,有她的气息;论宝石,有她的眼睛;论金线,有她的头发。她身体的每一处都是奇迹。至于那些只为欢愉而创造的部分,我就不说了,免得冒犯您的耳朵。
Friar Bonaventura: The more I hear you, the more I pity you. Now leave her. There is still time for both of you to repent.博纳文图拉修士: 我越听你说,越怜悯你。现在离开她吧。你们两人还有时间悔改。
Giovanni: Repent? No. Embraces. She, like me, and I, like her, have long since made up our minds.乔瓦尼: 悔改?不。是去拥抱。她和我一样,我和她一样,早已下定决心。
Friar Bonaventura: Enough! I shall go to her. This business grieves me beyond measure. Since things have come to this pass, they are two lost souls.博纳文图拉修士: 够了!我会去见她。这事令我痛苦不堪。既然事情已经到了这一步,那便是两个迷失的灵魂。

第十二场 / Act I, Scene 12

English中文
Florio: Signor Soranzo, here is my daughter. She knows my mind already. Speak with her, I pray you. [To Annabella] And you, treat him with the courtesy his noble rank deserves. I shall leave you alone together.弗洛里奥: 索伦佐大人,这是我的女儿。她已经知道我的心意,请您同她说话吧。对安娜贝拉。 至于你,要按照他的高贵身份应得的礼遇待他。我让你们单独谈谈。
Soranzo: I thank you.索伦佐: 多谢您。
Enter Giovanni.乔瓦尼入。
Florio: Where have you been, Giovanni? What, alone again, always alone! I do not like to see you this way. You must lay aside this excessive love of books. Come.弗洛里奥: 你到哪里去了,乔瓦尼?怎么,又是一个人,总是一个人!我不愿看见你这样。你该放下你那过分的爱书之心了。来吧。
Soranzo: Vasques, wait for me outside.索伦佐: 瓦斯奎斯,到外面等我。
Giovanni: Sister, do not be too much like a woman. Think of me.乔瓦尼: 妹妹,不要太像一个女人。想想我。
Annabella: What! Are you jealous?安娜贝拉: 什么!你嫉妒了?
Giovanni: You shall know soon enough. Gentle night shall be welcomed. Evening crowns the day.乔瓦尼: 一会儿你就会知道。温柔的夜晚将受到欢迎。黄昏为白昼加冕。

第十三场 / Act I, Scene 13

English中文
Annabella: What business do you have with me?安娜贝拉: 您找我有什么事?
Soranzo: Do you not know what I would say to you?索伦佐: 您不知道我要对您说什么吗?
Annabella: Yes. You would say that you love me.安娜贝拉: 知道。您要说您爱我。
Soranzo: And I could swear it. Do you believe me?索伦佐: 我也可以发誓。您相信我吗?
Annabella: Your oaths are not words out of the Gospel.安娜贝拉: 您的誓言并不是福音书上的话。
Soranzo: Have you no wish to love?索伦佐: 您难道没有爱的愿望吗?
Annabella: Not to love you.安娜贝拉: 不是爱您。
Soranzo: Then whom?索伦佐: 那是谁?
Annabella: That is for my fate to decide.安娜贝拉: 由我的命运决定。
Giovanni: [Aside] Her fate, at this moment, is in my hands.乔瓦尼(旁白): 她的命运,此刻由我掌握。
Soranzo: What do you mean by that?索伦佐: 您这是什么意思?
Annabella: To live a virgin, and to die a virgin.安娜贝拉: 生为处女,死为处女。
Soranzo: Oh! That would be a great pity.索伦佐: 哦!那可太可惜了。
Giovanni: [Aside] There is someone here who can testify that those are but a woman’s words.乔瓦尼(旁白): 这里有人能证明,这不过是女人嘴上的话。
Soranzo: If you could see my heart, you would certainly swear —索伦佐: 倘若您能看见我的心,您一定会发誓——
Annabella: Swear that you were already dead.安娜贝拉: 发誓您已经死了。
Giovanni: [Aside] If only that were so.乔瓦尼(旁白): 若真是这样就好了。
Soranzo: Do you see these tears of love?索伦佐: 您看见这些爱情的眼泪了吗?
Annabella: No.安娜贝拉: 没有。
Giovanni: [Aside] She is mocking him!乔瓦尼(旁白): 她在嘲弄他!
Soranzo: They are begging you.索伦佐: 它们在向您恳求。
Annabella: I hear nothing.安娜贝拉: 我什么也没听见。
Soranzo: Oh! Grant my wish!索伦佐: 哦!请成全我的愿望!
Annabella: What wish?安娜贝拉: 什么愿望?
Soranzo: Let me live.索伦佐: 让我活下去。
Annabella: Then grant it yourself.安娜贝拉: 那就请您自己成全吧。
Giovanni: [Aside] One more such answer, and his hopes should die.乔瓦尼(旁白): 再来一句这样的话,他的希望就该死了。
Soranzo: Madam, let us cease these unprofitable games. Know that I love you truly, and have loved you long. It is not your wealth I love, but your person. So do not let me suffer in vain. I am sick, and sick at heart.索伦佐: 夫人,我们别再玩这些无益的小把戏了。请您知道,我是真心爱您,而且爱您已久。我爱的不是您的财产,而是您本人。所以,请不要让我白白受苦。我病了,而且病的是心。
Annabella: Help! Bring some strong spirits!安娜贝拉: 救命!快拿一点烈酒来!
Soranzo: What do you mean?索伦佐: 您这是什么意思?
Annabella: I thought you were ill.安娜贝拉: 我以为您病了。
Giovanni: [Aside] How quick-witted she is!乔瓦尼(旁白): 她多么机敏!
Soranzo: [Aside] She is plainly mocking me.索伦佐(旁白): 她显然是在取笑我。
Soranzo: [Aloud] Malice does not suit your intelligence, nor your age.索伦佐(高声): 恶意并不适合您的聪明,也不适合您的年纪。
Annabella: Sir, your reason should have told you: if I loved you, or had ever had the least intention of loving you, I should have given you more hope by now.安娜贝拉: 大人,您的理智本该让您明白:倘若我爱您,或者曾有一点爱您的意思,我早该给您更多希望了。
Giovanni: [Aside] I need never doubt her love again.乔瓦尼(旁白): 我再也不必怀疑她的爱了。
Annabella: But since I would not have you waste your youth in waiting, I would rather counsel you to persist no further. Believe me, I say this precisely because I wish you well.安娜贝拉: 可是,既然我不愿您把青春耗费在等待之中,我宁可劝您不要再坚持。请相信,我说这些,正是因为我愿您好。
Soranzo: Is this truly yourself speaking?索伦佐: 这真是您本人在说话吗?
Annabella: Yes, it is myself. Yet I can give you some comfort. Know that, if I must choose from among the men who would have me, that man would be you. This should satisfy you.安娜贝拉: 是的,正是我本人。不过,我可以给您一点安慰。请您知道,倘若我必须从那些想要我的男人之中选一个,那个人会是您。这样,您该满足了。
Soranzo turns to leave.索伦佐转身欲走。
Annabella: One word more. If you would have me believe your love, do not tell these things to my father. If in the end I must marry, it will be you, or no one.安娜贝拉: 还有一句话。若您要我相信您的爱情,请不要把这些告诉我父亲。若将来我终究必须成婚,那便是嫁给您,或者谁也不嫁。
Soranzo: I shall remember this promise.索伦佐: 我会记住这个承诺。
Annabella: Oh! Oh! My head!安娜贝拉: 哦!哦!我的头!
Soranzo: What is the matter? Are you unwell?索伦佐: 怎么了?您不舒服吗?
Annabella: Oh! I am fainting!安娜贝拉: 哦!我要昏过去了!
Giovanni: [Aside] God! Let it not be!乔瓦尼(旁白): 我的天!千万不要!
Soranzo: Help! Help!索伦佐: 来人!来人!
Enter Florio and Putana. Giovanni emerges from hiding.弗洛里奥与普塔娜入。乔瓦尼从藏身处出来。
Soranzo: Signor Florio, look to your daughter.索伦佐: 弗洛里奥大人,您看您的女儿。
Giovanni: Sister, how are you?乔瓦尼: 妹妹,你怎么样?
Annabella: I am ill. Brother, are you here?安娜贝拉: 我病了。哥哥,你在这里吗?
Florio: Take her to bed at once.弗洛里奥: 立刻把她扶到床上去。
Putana: Oh, poor little thing!普塔娜: 哦,可怜的小东西!
Exeunt all but Soranzo.众人下,只剩索伦佐。

第十四场 / Act I, Scene 14

English中文
Vasques: Sir…瓦斯奎斯: 大人……
Soranzo: Oh, Vasques! She told me she cannot love me! And then she fainted. I fear her life is in danger.索伦佐: 哦,瓦斯奎斯!她对我说,她不能爱我!而且,她又昏了过去。我害怕她的性命有危险。
Vasques: [Aside] Your own life is in danger too, if you knew all. [Aloud] Perhaps it is nothing but a maid’s dizziness — too much youthful blood. What can one say, sir? In such cases, there is no better remedy than a swift marriage. But did she absolutely refuse you?瓦斯奎斯(旁白): 你的性命也有危险,如果你知道一切的话。瓦斯奎斯(高声): 也许这不过是少女的眩晕,是青春太满了。怎么说呢,大人,在这种情形下,没有比尽快成婚更好的药了。可是,她真的彻底拒绝您了吗?
Soranzo: Yes and no. I am in great torment.索伦佐: 是,也不是。我非常痛苦。

第十五场 / Act I, Scene 15

English中文
Friar Bonaventura: May peace and charity enter here.博纳文图拉修士: 愿和平与慈爱临到这里。
Florio: Welcome, Friar. Wherever you go, you bring Heaven with you.弗洛里奥: 欢迎您,修士。您无论走到哪里,都把天国带到哪里。
Giovanni: Father, I have fetched this holy man from his cell as swiftly as I could. He comes to aid my sister in this hour of distress with spiritual comfort, and to grant her absolution should she be in danger of death.乔瓦尼: 父亲,我尽快把这位圣人从他的修室中请了出来。他来,是要在妹妹这痛苦的时刻,以灵性的安慰扶助她;倘若她真有死亡之忧,也好为她赦罪。
Florio: Well done, Giovanni. You have shown a Christian’s care and a brother’s love. Come, Father, I will take you to her chamber. But I have one more request: it is the deepest anxiety of a father’s heart. I hope, before I die, to see my daughter married as she should be. One word from you would move her more than all my persuasions.弗洛里奥: 很好,乔瓦尼。你显出了基督徒的关切,也显出了兄长的爱。来吧,神父。我带您去她房间。不过,我还要求您一件事:这是一个父亲最牵挂的忧虑。我希望在死前,看见我的女儿照她应当的样子嫁出去。您的一句话,比我所有劝说都更能打动她。
Friar Bonaventura: I shall tell her all this. May Heaven assist her.博纳文图拉修士: 我会把这一切告诉她,愿上天扶助她。

第十六场 / Act I, Scene 16

English中文
Putana: Oh! We are all undone, utterly undone, completely undone, and everlastingly shamed! Your sister! Oh! Your sister!普塔娜: 哦!我们全都完了,彻彻底底完了,完全完了,而且永远丢尽脸了!您的妹妹!哦!您的妹妹!
Giovanni: What has happened? Speak. How is she?乔瓦尼: 怎么了?说。她怎样了?
Putana: I wish I had never been born than to see this.普塔娜: 我宁愿自己从未出生,也不愿看见这种事。
Giovanni: She is not dead, is she?乔瓦尼: 她没有死,对不对?
Putana: Dead? She is pregnant! You know what you have done. It is too late for regret now. May God forgive you.普塔娜: 死?她怀孕了!您知道您自己做了什么。现在后悔也太迟了。愿上帝宽恕您。
Giovanni: Pregnant? How do you know?乔瓦尼: 怀孕?你怎么知道?
Putana: The nausea, the sickness, the changing complexion — and certain details you will excuse me from describing. She is with child, trust me. If you let a doctor poke his nose into her water, you are all finished!普塔娜: 恶心、呕吐、脸色变来变去,还有些细节,您就免我说了吧。她怀孕了,您信我就是。要是您让医生把鼻子伸进她的尿里,你们就全完了!
Giovanni: But how is she now?乔瓦尼: 可是她现在怎么样?
Putana: Better. It was only a passing discomfort; I saw it at once for what it was. And from now on she must be prepared to suffer such discomfort often.普塔娜: 好些了。那不过是一阵不适,我一眼就看出来了。而且从现在起,她得预备常常这样不适了。
Giovanni: Speak to her for me. Tell her not to be afraid. Find a way to keep any doctor from her. Invent excuses, think of reasons! Oh, anxiety! My head holds a whole world of anxieties. Do you understand? Be careful.乔瓦尼: 替我同她说话,告诉她不要害怕。想办法别让任何医生去看她。编借口,找理由!哦,忧虑啊!我脑子里装了整整一个世界的忧虑。你明白了吗?小心行事。
Putana: Rest assured.普塔娜: 您放心吧。

第十七场 / Act I, Scene 17

English中文
Friar Bonaventura: I am glad to see your penitence. For the soul you have laid open to me is so dark, so sinful, I wonder the earth has not swallowed you up. But weep, weep for yourself. These tears will do you good. Now, weep more deeply. I shall recite a prayer.博纳文图拉修士: 我很欣慰看见你的悔罪。因为你向我揭开的,是一个如此黑暗、如此有罪的灵魂,我惊异于大地竟还没有把你吞下。可是哭吧,哭你自己吧。这些眼泪会对你有益。现在,哭得更深些。我来念一段祷文。
Annabella: Poor sinner.安娜贝拉: 可怜的罪人。
Friar Bonaventura: Yes. You are a poor, miserable creature, almost condemned while yet alive. Listen, my daughter! Under a dark and profound vault there is a place where daylight can never enter. There, cursed souls howl without pity. The gluttonous are fed with toads and vipers; burning oil is poured down the drunkard’s throat; the murderer is stabbed over and over for all eternity; the lecher is stretched out upon a gridiron of red-hot steel and feels, within his soul, the torment of his own inflamed lust.博纳文图拉修士: 是的。你是一个可怜的、悲惨的受造物,几乎已经活着被定罪了。听着,我的女儿!在一座黑暗深邃的穹顶之下,有一个地方,白昼永远不能进入。那里,受诅咒的灵魂毫无怜惘地咆哮。贪食者被喂以蟾蜍与毒蛇;醉酒者的喉咙被灌入滚油;凶手在那里永远被刺杀;淫乱者被摊放在烧红的钢栅上,同时在他的灵魂之中,感受自己被激怒的欲火所造成的折磨。
Annabella: Mercy! Mercy!安娜贝拉: 怜惘!怜惘!
Friar Bonaventura: The one who commits incest suffers there. Then you will wish that every kiss from your brother had been a dagger. You will hear him cry: “Oh! I wish that my wicked sister had been hurled to Hell the moment she yielded to my lust!” But I see repentance entering your heart. Tell me, what do you feel now?博纳文图拉修士: 犯下乱伦罪的人,就在那里受苦。到那时,你会希望你哥哥每一个吻,都曾是一把匕首。你会听见他呼喊:”哦!我真愿我那邪恶的妹妹,在她屈从我的欲望时,先一步被打入地狱!”可是我看见悔改正在进入你的心。告诉我,你现在感到什么?
Annabella: Is there no escape from my suffering?安娜贝拉: 我的苦难没有出路吗?
Friar Bonaventura: There is. Heaven is so merciful that it still offers you forgiveness. This is what you must do. First, to save your honour, you must marry Signor Soranzo. Second, to save your soul, you must abandon this sinful life and live only for your husband.博纳文图拉修士: 有。天国如此慈悲,仍愿把宽恕赐给你。你要这样做。首先,为了挽救你的名誉,你必须嫁给索伦佐大人。其次,为了挽救你的灵魂,你必须抛弃这罪恶的生活,只为你的丈夫而活。
Annabella: How wretched I am!安娜贝拉: 我何其不幸!
Friar Bonaventura: I know, it is hard to cast off the lure of sin. Oh, it is almost a kind of death. But do not forget what awaits you. Will you do this?博纳文图拉修士: 我知道,舍弃罪的诱饵是艰难的。哦,那几乎是一种死亡。可是不要忘记等待你的是什么。你愿意这样做吗?
Annabella: I will.安娜贝拉: 我愿意。
Friar Bonaventura: That is well. We may proceed gently… Florio!博纳文图拉修士: 这就好。我们可以慢慢来……弗洛里奥!
Enter Florio and Giovanni.弗洛里奥与乔瓦尼入。
Florio: Did you call me, Father?弗洛里奥: 您叫我吗,神父?
Friar Bonaventura: Is Signor Soranzo here?博纳文图拉修士: 索伦佐大人在这里吗?
Florio: He is downstairs.弗洛里奥: 他在楼下。
Friar Bonaventura: Ask him to come up.博纳文图拉修士: 请他上来。
Giovanni: [Aside] My sister is weeping. Oh, I fear this friar’s hypocrisy. [Aloud] I shall fetch him. [Exit Giovanni.]乔瓦尼(旁白): 妹妹在流泪。哦,我害怕这修士的伪善。乔瓦尼(高声): 我去叫他。乔瓦尼下。
Florio: My daughter, have you resolved?弗洛里奥: 我的女儿,你决定了吗?
Annabella: I have.安娜贝拉: 我决定了。
Enter Giovanni, Soranzo, and Vasques.乔瓦尼、索伦佐、瓦斯奎斯入。
Friar Bonaventura: Signor Soranzo, give me your hand. I shall exchange it for this one. [He joins the hands of Soranzo and Annabella.]博纳文图拉修士: 索伦佐大人,请把您的手给我。我将以这一只手作为交换,交给您。博纳文图拉修士将索伦佐与安娜贝拉的手合在一起。
Soranzo: Do you also consent?索伦佐: 您也同意吗?
Annabella: Yes. I swear to live with you, and for you.安娜贝拉: 是的。我发誓,同您一起生活,也为您而活。
Friar Bonaventura: This is well. What remains to be done may be completed tomorrow.博纳文图拉修士: 这样就好。剩下该做的事,明日便可完成。

第十八场 / Act I, Scene 18

English中文
Hippolita: He is betrothed?希波莉塔: 他已经订婚了?
Vasques: I was present.瓦斯奎斯: 我就在场。
Hippolita: When is the wedding?希波莉塔: 什么时候成婚?
Vasques: Two days hence.瓦斯奎斯: 两天之后。
Hippolita: Two days! Well, I almost wish they were two nights, so that I might send him to his last sleep. Vasques, I shall do this without hesitation.希波莉塔: 两天!好吧,我倒希望那是两个夜晚,好送他去睡他最后的一觉。瓦斯奎斯,我会毫不迟疑地这样做。
Vasques: I do not doubt your courage; nor, I think, do you doubt my discretion. I am entirely yours.瓦斯奎斯: 我不怀疑您的勇气;我想,您也不怀疑我的谨慎。我全然属于您。
Hippolita: Even if countless obstacles stood between us, I would still be yours. He is already to be married? Oh, this vile man! I am certain that if he saw me weep, he would only laugh.希波莉塔: 即便我们之间有重重阻隔,我也会属于你。他竟已经要结婚了?哦,这恶毒的男人!我确信,他若看见我哭泣,只会发笑。
Vasques: That would be base!瓦斯奎斯: 那真是卑劣!
Hippolita: No, let him laugh. My mind is made up. So long as you stay true!希波莉塔: 不,就让他笑吧。我已经下定决心。只要你始终真诚!
Vasques: If I were to betray you, what could I gain that would compare to the unexpected fortune you permit me to long for?瓦斯奎斯: 若我背叛您,所得的东西,怎能同您允许我渴望的那种意外命运相比?
Hippolita: Even my heart, Vasques, I could give you. Let my youth cast itself upon these new pleasures. If we succeed, he has but two days left to live.希波莉塔: 甚至我的心,瓦斯奎斯,也可以给你。让我的青春投向这些新的欢愉吧。若我们成功,他就只剩两天可活了。

第十九场 / Act I, Scene 19

English中文
Friar Bonaventura: May you flourish long, happy pair, taking joy in one another.博纳文图拉修士: 愿你们长久昌盛,幸福的一对,彼此以对方为喜乐。
Soranzo: Father, your prayers shall be answered. Friends, let us raise our cups and crown this day to Annabella’s health. Vasques!索伦佐: 神父,您的祈祷必会应验。朋友们,让我们举杯,为安娜贝拉的健康,为这一天加冕。瓦斯奎斯!
Vasques: Sir?瓦斯奎斯: 大人?
Soranzo: Give me that cup. My brother, I drink to your health. Though you are still unmarried, your turn will come soon. I drink to your sister’s happiness, and to my own.索伦佐: 把那只杯子给我。我的兄弟,我为你的健康而饮。虽然你仍未成婚,可也快轮到你了。我为你妹妹的幸福,也为我的幸福而饮。
Giovanni: I cannot drink.乔瓦尼: 我不能喝。
Soranzo: What?索伦佐: 什么?
Giovanni: I do not care to; that is all.乔瓦尼: 我不喜欢,仅此而已。
Annabella: If he does not wish to, do not force him.安娜贝拉: 他不愿意,就不要勉强他。
Giovanni: [Aside] What torture! If this marriage were not yet complete, I would rather die than see my sister kissed by another man.乔瓦尼(旁白): 多么折磨!若这婚姻还没有完成,我宁愿死,也不愿看见我的妹妹被另一个人亲吻。
Vasques: Are you unwell?瓦斯奎斯: 您不舒服吗?
Giovanni: Attend to your own duties, boy. I need no care from you.乔瓦尼: 请你做你的差事吧,小伙子。我不需要你的照料。
Enter Hippolita, veiled. She unveils.希波莉塔入,戴着面纱。她揭下面纱。
Soranzo: Hippolita!索伦佐: 希波莉塔!
Hippolita: It is I. Do not be afraid, charming bride; I have not come to steal your husband from you. The rumours that have long set Parma gossiping need no longer be spoken of. For now he is yours, my dear. Give me your hand. I bear you goodwill, gentle Annabella; and so I wish to bind once more the union that Holy Church has sanctioned. Come, Soranzo, take my hand. Do I not do well?希波莉塔: 正是我。不要害怕,迷人的新娘,我不是来夺走你的丈夫的。帕尔马那些长久让人说三道四的传闻,如今已不必再提。因为现在,他是你的了,我亲爱的。把你的手给我。我对你怀着关切,温柔的安娜贝拉;所以,我愿再一次把神圣教会所许可的结合连在一起。来,索伦佐,握住我的手。我做得好吗?
Soranzo: I asked no such thing of you.索伦佐: 我并没有向您要求这么多。
Hippolita: You know I have a merciful heart. Here I release you from any promises you may have made to me. For a witness, give me a cup of wine. [Vasques hands her a cup.] Soranzo, I drink to your long rest. [She drinks.] [Aside, to Vasques.] Do not forget, Vasques!希波莉塔: 你知道我有一颗仁慈的心。我在这里免除你对我可能负有的一切承诺。为了作证,给我一杯酒。瓦斯奎斯递给她一杯酒。 索伦佐,我为你长久的安息而饮。她饮下。 旁白,对瓦斯奎斯。 不要忘了,瓦斯奎斯!
Vasques: You need have no fear.瓦斯奎斯: 您不必有任何恐惧。
Soranzo: I thank you, Hippolita. I too drink to this happy union, as to another life. — Oh! Where is the wine?索伦佐: 多谢您,希波莉塔。我也为这幸福的结合而饮,像为另一种人生而饮。哦!酒呢?
Vasques: You shall have no wine.瓦斯奎斯: 您不会有酒的。
Hippolita: What!?希波莉塔: 什么!?
Vasques: Now you shall know, she-devil: it is your own treachery that kills you. I had no need to marry you.瓦斯奎斯: 现在你该知道了,女魔鬼:杀死你的,正是你自己的背叛。我可没有必要娶你。
Hippolita: Traitor!希波莉塔: 叛徒!
Vasques: Alas, hopes too high must always fall! If you have any religion left in you, now is the time to pray. This bag of malice, this woman, secretly tried to buy me with promises of marriage, to poison my master and so revenge herself upon him. Look upon her… End your days, Hippolita; as for life, there is no hope left.瓦斯奎斯: 哎,希望太多,到头来总要落空!若你还剩一点宗教心,现在正是祈祷的时候。这个装满恶意的袋子,这个女人,曾偷偷用婚姻的许诺收买我,要我毒死我的主人,以便向他复仇。看着她吧……结束你的日子吧,希波莉塔;至于生命,已经没有希望了。
Friar Bonaventura: Heaven, thou art just.博纳文图拉修士: 天啊,你是公正的。
Hippolita falls to the ground.希波莉塔倒在地上。
Hippolita: It is true. I feel my last moment coming. If this slave had kept his promise — oh! How I suffer! — Soranzo, it is you who should now be dying. My heart burns in Hell’s fire! May my curse fall upon you! May your bridal bed become an instrument of torture to your heart! Oh, this fire is unbearable! May you father bastards! May monsters issue from your womb! May you die in your sin, despised and abandoned by all! [She dies.]希波莉塔: 是真的。我感到最后一刻正在到来。若这个奴才守住他的承诺——哦!我多么痛苦!——索伦佐,此刻死去的本该是你。我的心在地狱之火中燃烧!愿我的诅咒落在你们身上!愿你的新婚之床成为折磨你心的刑具!哦,这火无法忍受!愿你做私生子的父亲!愿从你的腹中生出怪物!愿你们死在自己的罪中,受尽众人的轻蔑与遗弃!她死。
Florio: Was there ever such a woman seen!弗洛里奥: 可曾见过这样的女人!
Friar Bonaventura: Thus does lust lead men and women!博纳文图拉修士: 淫欲便是这样引人至此!
Annabella: What a terrible thing!安娜贝拉: 多么可怕的事!
Soranzo: Vasques, from this day forward I count you a loyal servant. I shall never forget. Come, my love, let us go home. This feast has grown too sorrowful.索伦佐: 瓦斯奎斯,我从今以后认定你是忠诚的仆人。我永远不会忘记。来吧,我的爱人,我们回家去。这场宴会太悲哀了。
Florio: Carry away the body.弗洛里奥: 把尸体抬走。
Friar Bonaventura: This is an ill omen! Beware, Giovanni! I fear the ending. A wedding feast that begins with blood seldom ends happily.博纳文图拉修士: 这是一个凶兆!小心,乔瓦尼!我害怕这结局。婚宴若从鲜血开始,就很少会有幸福的收场。

第二十场 / Act I, Scene 20

English中文
Soranzo: Whore! Was there no other man in all Parma but me, that I must serve as your flaunting cuckold, the screen for your belly’s sport? And now, must I be father to these rotten bastards? Tell me — was it I?索伦佐: 娼妇!整个帕尔马,难道就没有别的男人,偏偏要我来做你卖弄风骚的龟公,做你肚腹游戏的遮羞布?现在,竟要我来做这些腐烂私生子的父亲?说,是我吗?
Annabella: Beast of a man! Very well, this is your fate. I never wanted you! Quite the contrary! If you had given me time, I would have told you what condition I was in. But you were in such haste!安娜贝拉: 野兽一样的男人!好吧,这就是你的命运。我本就不想要你!恰恰相反!若你给我一点时间,我早会告诉你我处在什么情形里!可你急得这样厉害!
Soranzo: Whore among whores, you dare speak to me so!索伦佐: 娼妇里的娼妇,你竟敢这样对我说话!
Annabella: Yes, and why should I not? You are utterly mistaken. Do you think I chose you for love? I did it to save my honour! But if you are willing to be patient, I may see whether I can love you.安娜贝拉: 是的,为什么不敢?你完全弄错了。你以为我是因为爱情才选择你吗?我是为了保住我的名誉!不过,如果你愿意耐心些,我倒可以看看自己能不能爱你。
Soranzo: Whose child are you carrying?索伦佐: 你怀的是谁的孩子?
Annabella: Gently — that was not in our bargain. But I may tell you this: the man, the man who surpasses ordinary men, gave me this boy — for it is a boy, your heir shall be a son —安娜贝拉: 慢些,这可不在我们的交易里。不过我可以告诉你:那个男人,那个超越常人的男人,给了我这个男孩——因为这个是男孩,你的继承人将是一个儿子——
Soranzo: Little wretch!索伦佐: 小贱人!
Annabella: If you will not hear me, I shall say no more.安娜贝拉: 如果你不肯听我说,我就不再说下去了。
Soranzo: Go on. Speak!索伦佐: 说下去,讲!
Annabella: That man, in every way, is like an angel.安娜贝拉: 那个人,处处都像一位天使。
Soranzo: What is his name?索伦佐: 他叫什么名字?
Annabella: That step we have not reached. Content yourself with this glory — that you shall serve as father to a child begotten by such a man.安娜贝拉: 还没到那一步。你只要满足于这种荣耀就够了:你将替这样一个男人生下的孩子,充当父亲。
Soranzo: Tell me his name.索伦佐: 告诉我他的名字。
Annabella: Never! May I be cursed forever if you learn it!安娜贝拉: 永不!若你知道了,愿我永远受诅咒!
Soranzo: Shall I not know it, wretch? I shall cut open your heart and find it there.索伦佐: 我会不知道吗,贱人!我会剖开你的心,在那里把它找出来。
Annabella laughs.安娜贝拉大笑。
Soranzo: You laugh? Whore, tell me who your lover is, or I shall drag your body, corrupted by lust, into the dust by your hair. [He drags her.] Do you not tremble?索伦佐: 你笑?娼妇,告诉我你的情人是谁,否则我就这样揪着你的头发,把你被淫乱腐蚀的身体拖进尘土里。他拖拽她。 你不发抖吗?
Annabella: No. Be a good executioner. I leave behind a revenge, and you shall taste it.安娜贝拉: 不。做个好刽子手吧。我留下了一场复仇,而你会尝到它。
Soranzo: If you will confess, I will spare your life.索伦佐: 你若肯招认,我就饶你一命。
Annabella: I will not purchase my life at so high a price.安娜贝拉: 我不愿用这么高的价钱买我的命。
Soranzo: I shall not delay my vengeance. [He draws his sword. Enter Vasques.]索伦佐: 我不会延迟我的复仇。他拔剑。瓦斯奎斯入。
Vasques: What do you mean to do?瓦斯奎斯: 您要做什么?
Soranzo: Stand aside. Such a whore deserves no mercy.索伦佐: 让开。这样的娼妇不配得到怜悯。
Vasques: Yet God forbids it. She is your wife. The fault she committed before she married you was not committed against you.瓦斯奎斯: 可是上帝禁止这样做。她是您的妻子。她在嫁给您之前犯下的过错,并不是针对您而犯。
Soranzo: She shall not live.索伦佐: 她不能活。
Vasques: No, she must live. Would you have her confess who caused her misfortune? That is no reasonable demand! If she answered, she would lose what little respect I still have for her.瓦斯奎斯: 不,她必须活。您想让她承认是谁造成了她的不幸?可这不是合理的要求!倘若她回答了,她就会失去我对她仅存的一切敬意。
Annabella: Pah! Do not plead for me. I hold my own life worth nothing. If this man must go mad, let him take it.安娜贝拉: 呸!不要替我哀求。我把自己的性命看得一文不值。若这个男人需要发疯,就让他拿去吧。
Soranzo: Do you hear, Vasques?索伦佐: 你听见了吗,瓦斯奎斯?
Vasques: I hear, and I admire her. She shows a nobility of soul. Curse me if you will, but it becomes her. [Aside, to Soranzo] Whatever happens, hold back your revenge for now. Let me ferret this matter out. You must restrain yourself, or all is ruined. [Aloud] Sir, if my service has ever earned any trust from you, do not be so violent.瓦斯奎斯: 听见了,而且我佩服她。她显出了一种灵魂的高贵。您要咒骂我也罢,可这很配她。旁白,对索伦佐。 无论如何,请先压住您的复仇。让我把这件事查出来。您得克制,否则就全坏了。高声。 大人,若我的服侍曾经为我赢得过一点信任,请不要这样暴烈。
Soranzo: Oh, Vasques, Vasques! I had locked all the treasure of my heart inside this lump of flesh, inside this treacherous face. How you have mocked my hopes! How you have buried me alive in your lewd womb!索伦佐: 哦,瓦斯奎斯,瓦斯奎斯!我曾把我心中所有的珍宝,都锁在这一团肉体里,锁在这张背信的脸上。你怎样嘲弄了我的希望!你怎样把我活活埋进你淫荡的子宫里!
Vasques: [Aside] Good. Continue in that strain — short, passionate; that is exactly what is needed.瓦斯奎斯(旁白): 好。就照这个腔调继续,短促些,动情些,这正是需要的。
Soranzo: Tell me, do you deny that I once worshipped you?索伦佐: 告诉我,你难道不认为我曾经崇拜过你吗?
Annabella: I must admit, you did love me very much.安娜贝拉: 我必须承认,您的确很爱我。
Soranzo: And yet you meant to use me! Annabella, be assured that whoever the wretch was who pushed you into this shame, he may have desired you, but he never loved you as I loved you. What he loved was a pretty woman’s face, not the part that once belonged to me — your heart, and the virtue I thought was yours.索伦佐: 而你却想利用我!安娜贝拉,你要确信,不管是哪一个可怜虫把你推入这种耻辱,他也许曾欲望过你,却绝没有像我这样爱过你。他爱上的,只是一张漂亮女人的脸,而不是那曾属于我的部分——你的心,以及我以为属于你的德行。
Annabella: Oh! These words cut deeper into my heart than your sword ever could.安娜贝拉: 哦!这些话刺进我心里的深处,胜过你的剑。
Vasques: I am never soft-hearted, yet now even I am beginning to weep. You see, sir, I knew what he would be like once his anger had passed.瓦斯奎斯: 我从不心软,可现在,连我也要开始流泪了。您看,大人,我早知道他的怒气过去以后会怎样。
Soranzo: Forgive me, Annabella. Though your youth tempted you beyond your strength, I will not forget what I am — your husband. If I see you are faithful to me from this day forward, I shall pardon all your faults.索伦佐: 原谅我,安娜贝拉。虽然你的青春引诱你走到了力不能胜之处,我不会忘记我是什么人——你的丈夫。若我看见你从此对我忠诚,我会宽恕你所有的过错。
Vasques: What fine mercy this is…瓦斯奎斯: 这是多么美好的仁慈……
Annabella: Kneel —安娜贝拉: 跪下——
Soranzo: Rise. My reason now tells me: “Women often fall into sin through weakness.” Go to your chamber.索伦佐: 起来。我的理智如今告诉我:”女人常常因软弱而跌入罪中。”回你的房间去。

第二十一场 / Act I, Scene 21

English中文
Vasques: Excellent — the best course that could have been taken. Now then, sir, how do you find your happiness?瓦斯奎斯: 很好,这是所能采取的最好办法。那么现在,大人,您觉得自己的幸福如何?
Soranzo: I carry Hell in my heart. Every drop of my blood burns for revenge.索伦佐: 我心里怀着地狱。我全身的血都为复仇而燃烧。
Vasques: That is very likely. But do you know how to revenge yourself? And upon whom? Ah! To marry a pregnant woman and think you had married a virgin — such things, they say, are common enough these days. The question is: who has crawled into your cave…瓦斯奎斯: 这很可能。不过,您知道怎样复仇吗?又向谁复仇吗?啊!娶了一个怀孕的女人,还以为自己娶来的是处女;如今这种事据说很常见。只是,现在要知道的是:究竟是谁钻进了您的洞穴……
Soranzo: I will force her to confess, or else —索伦佐: 我会逼她招认,否则——
Vasques: Or else what? That is not how these things are done. Suppress your rage; let me act. I will bring you news — and small miracles at that.瓦斯奎斯: 否则什么?事情不是这样办的。把您的痛苦压下去,让我来做。我会给您带回消息,而且是些小小的奇迹。
Soranzo: If revenge be delayed, the blow falls all the heavier.索伦佐: 复仇若被延迟,那一击便更沉重。

第二十二场 / Act I, Scene 22

English中文
Vasques: Ah, little wench, you have cost me trouble enough. From the very first, I suspected something. Seeing my mistress’s scornful looks, her wayward humours, her fits of irritation — finding fault with everything that happened here — I said to myself: “Where the hen crows and the cock is silent, that house will come to ruin.” But how did all this happen so quickly? First, I must find out who did it. [Enter Putana.] Here comes my means, where before there were none. What is this? You are weeping? I cannot blame you for that. We have a master who is mad as a devil.瓦斯奎斯: 啊,小贱人,你可真叫我费工夫。从一开始,我就疑心有什么事。看见我家女主人那些轻蔑的眼光,那些任性的脾气,那些恼怒的神气——对这里发生的一切都要挑剔——我早就对自己说过:”哪家母鸡啼叫,公鸡闭嘴,那家便要倒霉。”可这一切怎么会发生得这么快?首先得弄明白,是谁干的。普塔娜入。 手段来了,原本没有手段的地方,现在也有了。你怎么了?你在哭?这点我倒不能怪你。我们有个主人,疯得像魔鬼一样。
Putana: Does he treat you so too, Vasques?普塔娜: 他对你也是这样吗,瓦斯奎斯?
Vasques: Me? He uses me like a dog. His cruelty will drive our mistress to her death. She is pregnant — but what great matter is it to reproach a woman of her age for being pregnant?瓦斯奎斯: 对我?他把我当狗一样使唤。他会用他的残酷,把我们的女主人活活逼死。她怀孕了,可这样年纪的女人怀孕,拿来责备她,算什么了不起的大事?
Putana: Alas! But she did it weeping, and not of her own free will.普塔娜: 唉!可她是哭着做的,而且并非出于自愿。
Vasques: I would swear his fury comes entirely from one thing: she refuses to name the father. Once he knows, I know him well enough to say he will forget this instantly.瓦斯奎斯: 我敢发誓,他所有怒气都来自这一点:她不愿说出谁是父亲。等他知道了,我足够了解他,敢说他立刻就会把这件事忘掉。
Putana: Do you think so?普塔娜: 你这么想?
Vasques: I am certain. Just now he thought you could reveal everything, and meant to force you to speak; luckily I calmed him. On that note — you must know a great deal.瓦斯奎斯: 我确信如此。刚才他还以为你能把一切说出来,打算强迫你开口;幸好我把他安抚住了。话说回来,你一定知道不少。
Putana: God forgive us all, Vasques, I know a little.普塔娜: 愿上帝宽恕我们所有人,瓦斯奎斯,我知道一点。
Vasques: How could you not know? Who would know if not you? She dotes on you so, and you, you would not betray her for the whole world.瓦斯奎斯: 你怎么会不知道呢?除了你,还有谁会知道?她那么疼爱你,而你呢,就算拿整个世界来换,也不会出卖她。
Putana: Not for the whole universe, Vasques, I swear to you.普塔娜: 整个宇宙也不行,瓦斯奎斯,我向你发誓。
Vasques: To sell her out — that, of course, would be very wicked. But in the present case, you could ease her suffering, pacify our master, and earn a little money, all at once.瓦斯奎斯: 你若出卖她,那当然很坏。可眼下这情形,你却可以同时减轻她的痛苦,平息我们的主人,还能得到一点钱。
Putana: Do you think that possible?普塔娜: 你觉得可以?
Vasques: I am sure of it. It must be a very close friend.瓦斯奎斯: 我确信。那一定是一个非常亲近的朋友。
Putana: Close he certainly is…普塔娜: 亲近倒确实亲近……
Vasques: What! Do not be afraid. Speak his name. I will protect you from any danger.瓦斯奎斯: 什么!别怕,说出他的名字。我会保护你,不让你遇到任何危险。
Putana: It is none other than her own brother.普塔娜: 不是别人,正是她自己的哥哥。
Vasques: Her brother Giovanni, then?瓦斯奎斯: 那就是她哥哥乔瓦尼?
Putana: The very same. The gentlest boy a woman ever kissed. Yes, they loved each other, and shall do so forever.普塔娜: 正是他。一个女人所吻过的最温柔的男孩。是的,他们彼此相爱,直到永远。
Vasques: A gentle boy, indeed! Well, I approve her choice. [Aside] Better and better. [Aloud] Are you certain it was he?瓦斯奎斯: 温柔的男孩,确实如此!好吧,我赞成她的选择。瓦斯奎斯(旁白): 越来越妙了。高声。 你确定是他?
Putana: I am certain. You will see — he is never long away from her.普塔娜: 我确定。你会看见,他不会离她太久。
Vasques: He would be wrong to stay away long. But can I trust you?瓦斯奎斯: 他若离得久,那才错了。可是,我能相信你吗?
Putana: Trust me?! What sort of person do you take me for? I have been too close to this to invent tales.普塔娜: 相信我?!你把我当成什么人?我一直贴得这么近,才不会胡编乱造。
Vasques strikes Putana senseless and gags her.瓦斯奎斯击昏普塔娜,并堵住她的嘴。
Vasques: Come, open your gums, you toad-bellied old whore. I shall drag her down to the cellar, and later, I shall put out her eyes. [He disposes of Putana’s body and returns to the stage.]瓦斯奎斯: 来吧,张开你的牙龈,你这只蟾蜍肚子的老娼妇。我要把她拖到地窖里去,等一会儿,再去把她的眼睛挖出来。他处理掉普塔娜的身体,又回到台上。

第二十三场 / Act I, Scene 23

English中文
Vasques: This is too good, better than all my hopes. Her own brother! What a horror! It is the devil who leads the dance now. Her brother — good. And this is only the beginning. I must tell my master and guide him toward his revenge. All this turmoil over a matter of breeches! Who comes? Giovanni! The very man. My judgment is fixed, as sure as winter and summer. [Enter Giovanni.]瓦斯奎斯: 这可太好了,好得超过我所有希望。她自己的哥哥!多么可怕的事!如今是魔鬼在领舞。她的哥哥,很好。而这还只是开始。我得告诉我的主人,再把他引向他的复仇。为了一件裤裆里的事,竟闹出这么多风波!谁来了?乔瓦尼!正合我意。我的判断已经定了,像冬天和夏天一样牢靠。乔瓦尼入。
Giovanni: Where is my sister?乔瓦尼: 我妹妹在哪里?
Vasques: She has been somewhat indisposed again; her body is still a little weak.瓦斯奎斯: 她又有些不适,身体还有点虚弱。
Giovanni: Too much bodily pleasure, I think.乔瓦尼: 我想,她是肉体享用得太过分了。
Vasques: Too much bodily pleasure — that, I think, is fairly accurate.瓦斯奎斯: 肉体享用得太过分——我想,这话相当准确。
Giovanni: Where is she?乔瓦尼: 她在哪里?
Vasques: In her chamber. Go see her; she is alone. [Exit Giovanni.] Let the young man enjoy what good hours remain to him. He is already sold to death; even the devil himself could not buy him back. [Enter Soranzo.] Sir, I am a man of ability.瓦斯奎斯: 在她房里。去看她吧,她一个人在那里。乔瓦尼下。 让这个年轻人好好享受他剩下的好时光吧。他已经卖给了死亡,连魔鬼亲自来,也赎不回他。索伦佐入。 大人,我是个能干的人。
Soranzo: My wife’s brother has come. He shall know everything.索伦佐: 我妻子的哥哥来了。他会知道一切。
Vasques: Let him be. I have settled matters with a certain person — I will tell you who.瓦斯奎斯: 让他去。我已经同某个人办妥了该办的事——我会告诉您是谁。
Soranzo: Vasques, do you know…索伦佐: 瓦斯奎斯,你知道……
Vasques: It is no longer for me to know. It is your turn now.瓦斯奎斯: 现在不该由我知道了。该轮到您知道了。

第二十四场 / Act I, Scene 24

English中文
Annabella: Farewell, pleasure; farewell, you fleeting moments — false joys that once wove a weary life into shape. You, Time, who travel through the world, pause here your restless course. Pause, to complete the journey of my fate and deliver the tragedy of a poor, miserable woman to future ages. My conscience now rises up against my desire and accuses it as sin. [Enter Friar Bonaventura.]安娜贝拉: 永别了,欢愉;永别了,你们这些飞逝的片刻——虚假的快乐曾把一段疲惫的生命编织成形。你,穿行世界而去的时间啊,在这里停下你不安的脚步吧。停下,好完成我命运的行程,并把一个可怜而悲惨的女人的惨剧,带给未来的年代。我的良心如今起来反对我的欲望,并把它控告为罪。博纳文图拉修士入。
Friar Bonaventura: [Aside] What did I hear?博纳文图拉修士(旁白): 我听见了什么?
Annabella: Here, like a bird shut in a cage, I am cut off from everyone, even from Putana. I can only speak to air and walls, thinking of my foul misery. Oh, Giovanni, I wish the punishment our sins deserve might pass far from you and let me alone endure its torment.安娜贝拉: 在这里,我像一只关在笼中的鸟,与所有人隔绝,甚至与普塔娜隔绝。我只能对着空气和墙壁说话,想着我卑污的苦难。哦,乔瓦尼,我真愿我们罪行所应得的惩罚能离你远去,只让我一个人承受它的折磨。
Friar Bonaventura: [Aside] This voice is music to my soul.博纳文图拉修士(旁白): 这声音,对我的灵魂而言,正是一支音乐。
Annabella: My God, forgive me: this once, help me. Let there be a good man who passes by this way, to whom I may entrust this letter written with tears and blood. If You grant me this grace, I vow to repent.安娜贝拉: 我的上帝,请宽恕我:这一次,请帮助我。愿有一个善良的人从这条路上经过,让我能把这封用眼泪和鲜血写成的信托付给他。若您赐给我这恩典,我发誓,我要悔改。
Friar Bonaventura: Madam, Heaven has heard you and appointed me the instrument of your salvation.博纳文图拉修士: 夫人,天国已经听见了你,并命我做你得救的器具。
Annabella: Who are you?安娜贝拉: 您是谁?
Friar Bonaventura: Your brother’s friend, the hermit — and one who takes comfort in having heard this confession.博纳文图拉修士: 你哥哥的朋友,那位隐修士——也为听见这番忏悔而感到欣慰的人。
Annabella: Is Heaven so generous? Holy man, take this letter to my brother; tell him to repent. Advise him to be wary and not to trust my husband’s friendship. What I fear is more than I can say.安娜贝拉: 天国竟如此慷慨吗?圣人,请把这封信交给我哥哥,告诉他悔改。请劝他谨慎,不要相信我丈夫的友谊。我所害怕的,比我能说出的还要多。
Friar Bonaventura: May my blessing rest upon you forever, my daughter. Live, so that you may die more holily. [Exit Friar Bonaventura.]博纳文图拉修士: 愿我的祝福永远落在你身上,我的女儿。活下去,好使你能更圣洁地死去。博纳文图拉修士下。
Annabella: I thank You, Heaven; You have lengthened my life until I might make such good use of it.安娜贝拉: 感谢您,天国,您延长了我的生命,直到我能这样好好地使用它。

第二十五场 / Act I, Scene 25

English中文
Vasques: Am I to be believed now? You first married a whore; she threw herself into your arms only to mock the horns on your head, to cuckold you in the bridal bed, and to spend your money on panders.瓦斯奎斯: 现在我该被相信了吧?您先是娶了一个娼妇;她扑进您的怀里,不过是为了嘲笑您头上的角,在新婚之床上给您戴绿帽子,再拿您的钱去养那些皮条客。
Soranzo: Enough, enough!索伦佐: 够了,够了!
Vasques: Horned beasts are very patient creatures, sir.瓦斯奎斯: 长角的牲畜,都是很有耐性的动物,大人。
Soranzo: I am resolved. Not another word. You are the best at handling such agreeable phrases — use them to invite my brother and rival, and his father, to the feast I hold for my birthday. Go quickly, and return.索伦佐: 我已经决定了。一个字也别再说。你最会摆弄那些讨人喜欢的辞令,就用它们去邀请我的兄弟兼情敌,还有他的父亲,来参加我为生日举行的宴会。快去,回来。
Vasques: Until I return, do not let your pity show itself. Think of incest, think of adultery.瓦斯奎斯: 在我回来以前,别让您的怜悯出来。想着乱伦,想着通奸。
Soranzo: This revenge is the sole ambition that possesses me. I shall either achieve it, or perish for it.索伦佐: 这复仇,是唯一占有我的雄心。我要么达成它,要么为它灭亡。

第二十六场 / Act I, Scene 26

English中文
Giovanni: Before my sister married, I once thought all the savour of love would be lost in such a union. Yet now I find no change in my delight. She is still mine. Every kiss of ours is as sweet, as intoxicating, as the first. For me, the world and all its joys are here. A life of pleasure — that is Heaven. [Enter Friar Bonaventura.] Father, I may tell you now: that Hell with which you used to threaten me is nothing but superstition.乔瓦尼: 在我妹妹出嫁之前,我曾以为,爱情全部的滋味都会在这样的结合中丧失。可如今我在欢愉中找不到任何改变。她仍旧是我的。我们每一个吻,都仍像第一个吻那样甜美,那样令人陶醉。对我而言,世界和它全部的欢乐,都在这里。享乐的一生,就是天堂。博纳文图拉修士入。 神父,我现在可以告诉您了:您常常用来威胁我的那个地狱,不过是一种迷信。
Friar Bonaventura: Your blindness is killing you. Look at this letter, written to you. [He hands Giovanni the letter.] Why do you change colour, my son?博纳文图拉修士: 你的盲目正在杀死你。看一看这封写给你的信。他把信递给乔瓦尼。 为什么变了脸色,我的儿子?
Giovanni: You play the devil’s messenger between my love and your so-called religious sorcery. Where did you get this?乔瓦尼: 您在我的爱情和您那些所谓宗教的巫术之间,扮演魔鬼信使的角色。这东西您从哪里来的?
Friar Bonaventura: Your conscience is withered, Giovanni. Otherwise, you would have obeyed this warning.博纳文图拉修士: 你的良心已经枯干了,乔瓦尼。否则,你早该服从这警告。
Giovanni: It is her hand — I recognise it. And written in her blood. What does she write? — that we are discovered. Discovered? Damnation, if it be true! How is that possible? Have we become traitors to our own delight? All nonsense! This is nothing but your invention, my poor — [Enter Vasques.] Well, what do you here?乔瓦尼: 这是她的手迹,我看得出来。而且是用她的血写成的。她写了些什么——说我们被发现了。被发现?若真被发现,那才见鬼!这怎么可能?难道我们成了自己欢愉的叛徒?全是胡言乱语!这不过是您的发明,我可怜的——瓦斯奎斯入。 好吧,你来做什么?
Vasques: My master invites you to the feast he gives today to celebrate his birthday. Your father, and the Cardinal — the Pope’s ambassador — have also promised to attend. Will you join them at the feast?瓦斯奎斯: 我主人今日为庆祝生日设宴,邀请您前去。您的父亲,以及红衣主教——教皇的大使——也已答应出席。您是否愿意同他们一道赴宴?
Giovanni: Yes. Tell him I dare to come.乔瓦尼: 愿意。告诉他,我敢去。
Vasques: I dare to come?瓦斯奎斯: 我敢去?
Giovanni: Tell him just as I said. And add this: I will come.乔瓦尼: 就按我说的告诉他。再多告诉他一句:我会去。
Vasques: That has a strange ring to it.瓦斯奎斯: 这话听起来有些奇怪。
Giovanni: Tell him I will come.乔瓦尼: 告诉他,我会去。
Vasques: You will not fail to appear?瓦斯奎斯: 您不会失约?
Giovanni: More questions! I will come. Have you your answer?乔瓦尼: 又问!我会去。你得到答复了吗?
Vasques: I shall deliver it. I am your servant. [Exit Vasques.]瓦斯奎斯: 我会转告他。我是您的仆人。瓦斯奎斯下。
Friar Bonaventura: I hope you will not go.博纳文图拉修士: 我希望你不会去。
Giovanni: Not go? Why not?乔瓦尼: 不去?为什么?
Friar Bonaventura: Be wise — do not go. I swear this feast is a plot.博纳文图拉修士: 要明智,不要去。我发誓,这场宴会是一场阴谋。
Giovanni: Not go! Even if Death stood before me and threatened me with its blazing dangers, I would go there, resolved, like them, to plunge deep into the slaughter.乔瓦尼: 不去!即使死亡站在我面前,用它炽热的危险威胁我,我也会去那里,决意同他们一样,深深投入这场屠杀。
Friar Bonaventura: Go where you will. I see the confusion of your fate has reached its end, and a most foul and terrible end it is. I should not stay to witness your fall with my own eyes. I will return to Bologna. Farewell, Parma! I wish I had never known you, nor anything to do with you! Well, my son, since no prayer can save you, I leave you to your despair. [Exit Friar Bonaventura.]博纳文图拉修士: 去你愿去的地方吧。我看见你命运的迷乱已到了尽头,而且是一个极其恶劣、极其可怕的尽头。我不该留下来亲眼看你坠落。我要回博洛尼亚去。永别了,帕尔马!我真希望自己从未认识过你,也从未认识过与你有关的一切!好了,我的儿子,既然没有任何祈祷能拯救你,我就把你留给你的绝望。博纳文图拉修士下。
Giovanni: Despair, or the torments of Hell — I care for none of it. My mind is set. Now, now, stir yourselves, my thoughts, and build a plan of destruction. My soul, become a man entire. If I must fall like a mighty oak, then as I fall, many small trees shall be crushed.乔瓦尼: 绝望也好,地狱的刑罚也好,我全都不在乎。我已经下定决心。现在,现在,动起来吧,我的思想,去构筑毁灭的计划。我的灵魂,成为一个彻底的男人吧。若我必须像一棵强壮的橡树一样倒下,那么在我倒下时,许多小树也将被压碎。

第二十七场 / Act I, Scene 27

English中文
Soranzo: Will all the guests come, Vasques?索伦佐: 客人们都会来吗,瓦斯奎斯?
Vasques: All of them. You see, everything is prepared for this great business; nothing is lacking but a firm resolution in your heart. Remember your shame, remember your honour’s loss, remember Hippolita’s blood; arm your courage with your own humiliation.瓦斯奎斯: 都会来。您看,一切都已为这件大事准备妥当了,只差您心中一份坚定的决心。请记住您的耻辱,记住您名誉的丧失,记住希波莉塔的血,用您自己的屈辱来武装您的勇气。
Soranzo: The less I speak, the hotter my heart burns. Blood will quench this flame.索伦佐: 我说得越少,心里烧得越烈;鲜血会扑灭这火焰。
Vasques: Very good. One thing more: when our little incestuous one arrives, he will be eager to gnaw his old meat. Let him. Give him time to make good use of your bed; let this rutting hare run free until he is hunted to death. Thus we may dispatch him to Hell in the very act of his cursed deed.瓦斯奎斯: 很好。还有一件事:等我们的小乱伦者来了,他一定急着去啃他的旧肉。让他去。给他时间,让他好好利用您的床;让这只发情的野兔在被猎杀至死以前,尽情自由地乱跑。这样,我们便能在他受诅咒的行为本身之中,把他送进地狱。
Soranzo: Let it be so. Look — he comes first, just as you wished. [Enter Giovanni.] Welcome, my dear brother. I see what an honour you do me. But where is our father?索伦佐: 就照这样办。看,他第一个来了,正如你希望的那样。乔瓦尼入。 欢迎您,我亲爱的兄弟。我看见您给了我多大的荣幸。可是,我们的父亲在哪里?
Giovanni: He is waiting upon the Cardinal, to greet him. How is my sister?乔瓦尼: 他正等着红衣主教,好向他致意。我的妹妹怎么样?
Soranzo: Like a good housewife, not yet fully prepared. You should go see her.索伦佐: 像一个贤良的女主人,还没有完全准备好。您该去看看她。
Giovanni: If you wish.乔瓦尼: 若您愿意。
Soranzo: I must await my guests. My good brother, I pray you, hasten to bring her here.索伦佐: 我必须等候我的客人。我的好兄弟,劳驾您快些把她请来。
Giovanni: You are in a great hurry. [Exit Giovanni.]乔瓦尼: 您倒很急。乔瓦尼下。
Vasques: Matters advance as if the Prince of Devils himself meant to destroy him! Let him gorge upon his own ruin. [Enter Cardinal and Florio.]瓦斯奎斯: 事情进展得就像恶魔之王亲自要毁掉他一样!让他饱餐他自己的毁灭吧。红衣主教与弗洛里奥入。
Soranzo: Most reverend Father, the condescension you show in gracing my humble house does me deep honour. I shall ever remain your servant.索伦佐: 至为尊贵的神父,您屈尊降临寒舍,使我深感荣耀。我将永远是您的仆人。
Cardinal: You are our friend, sir. The Holy See shall understand with what zeal you honour, in his representative, the deputy of St Peter.红衣主教: 您是我们的朋友,大人。圣座会明白,您以何等热忱,在他的代表身上,尊敬圣彼得的代理人。

第二十八场 / Act I, Scene 28

English中文
Giovanni: What, so soon changed! Has your new master taught you some new night-games that our simpler days knew nothing of? Is that it? Or do you now intend to deny the vows you once swore?乔瓦尼: 怎么,这么快就变了!难道你的新主人教了你一些夜里的新游戏,是我们从前单纯时所不知道的吗?就是这样,对不对?还是说,你如今打算否认你过去发过的誓?
Annabella: Why laugh at my misery, yet see nothing of the danger we are in?安娜贝拉: 为什么嘲笑我的不幸,却丝毫没有觉察我们身处的危险?
Giovanni: What danger is greater than your manner? You are a faithless sister. Otherwise you would know that all their malice would halt at a single frown from me. Ah! I once held fate clenched in my fist; had you been steadier then, I might have commanded even the eternal movement of time. But now you mean to become an honest woman, do you? Is it decided?乔瓦尼: 有什么危险,比你的态度更重大?你是个不守信的妹妹。否则你该知道,他们所有的恶意,只要我皱一皱眉,便会止步。啊!我曾把命运紧紧攥在拳中;若你当初更坚定些,我甚至可以命令时间永恒的运行。可现在,你要做一个诚实的女人了,是吗?已经决定了?
Annabella: My dearest brother, know what I once was; and know also that now only the space of a banquet divides us from death. They have dressed me in these splendid clothes not without purpose; this sudden and solemn feast is no entertainment for pleasure and extravagance. I was kept a prisoner here alone; now they give me a moment’s liberty so that you may come to me — this too is not without cause. Do not deceive yourself, Giovanni. This banquet is the sign of our death. Prepare yourself to meet it.安娜贝拉: 我亲爱的哥哥,你要知道我曾经是什么;也要知道,如今我们与死亡之间,只隔着一场宴席的时间。他们让我穿上这身华美的衣裳,并非没有目的;这突然而庄严的筵席,也不是为挥霍享乐而设。我原本被独自囚禁在这里,如今他们让我片刻自由,好让你能来到我身边,这也不是没有原因。不要自欺,乔瓦尼。这场宴会,正是我们死亡的标记。你要准备好迎接它。
Giovanni: In the other world, will we still know each other?乔瓦尼: 到了另一个世界,我们还会认得彼此吗?
Annabella: Yes.安娜贝拉: 会的。
Giovanni: Who told you so?乔瓦尼: 你听谁说过?
Annabella: I am certain of it.安娜贝拉: 我确信如此。
Giovanni: Do you truly believe I shall see you still? Look at me. Shall we be able to embrace, to speak, to laugh — or to do those things we did here?乔瓦尼: 你真相信我还能看见你?看着我。我们还能拥抱、说话、发笑,或者做我们在这里所做的事吗?
Annabella: I do not know. But for now, how do you think you can escape this danger?安娜贝拉: 我不知道。可眼下,你以为自己怎样逃过这危险?
Giovanni: Look, look here. What do you see in my face?乔瓦尼: 看,看这里。你在我的脸上看见什么?
Annabella: Madness, and a soul in chaos.安娜贝拉: 疯狂,还有一个混乱的灵魂。
Giovanni: Death, and groaning fury. But look again — what do you see in my eyes?乔瓦尼: 是死亡,和呻吟的愤怒。可是再看——你在我的眼里看见什么?
Annabella: I think you are weeping.安娜贝拉: 我想,你在哭。
Giovanni: Yes, I weep. These are tears of mourning — the very tears that ran down my cheeks when I first loved you and knew not how to speak that love. Pray, Annabella, pray! Go, go and win a throne of purity and holiness in Heaven.乔瓦尼: 不错,我在哭。这是哀悼的眼泪。它们正是当初我爱上你、却不知如何向你说出这爱时,在我面颊上流过的眼泪。祈祷吧,安娜贝拉,祈祷!去吧,去天上占有一座纯洁与圣洁的宝座。
Annabella: My God, protect me.安娜贝拉: 我的上帝,保护我。
Giovanni: Protect me too. Kiss me. If future ages hear of us, perhaps their laws may have cause to blame us; yet perhaps, when they know what this love of ours truly was, this love may erase the horror they feel at other incests. Give me your hand. How gently life runs in these full veins. I see a fine life-line — a sweet promise made by Nature. Kiss me once more… Forgive me.乔瓦尼: 也保护我。吻我。若未来的岁月听说了我们,也许他们的法律会有理由责备我们;可是,也许当他们知道我们的爱情究竟是什么时,这份爱情会抹去他们对其他乱伦所感到的恐怖。把手给我。生命在这些丰润的血管中流得多么温柔。我看见一条美丽的生命线。这是自然给出的甜美许诺。再吻我一次……宽恕我。
Annabella: I forgive you with all my heart.安娜贝拉: 我全心宽恕你。
Giovanni: Farewell.乔瓦尼: 永别了。
Annabella: Are you going?安娜贝拉: 你要走?
Giovanni: Grow dim, bright sun; let your golden beams not see this act. Give me one more kiss, my sister.乔瓦尼: 昏暗吧,明亮的太阳;让你的金色光线不要看见这一举动。再给我一个吻,我的妹妹。
Annabella: What are you going to do?安娜贝拉: 你要做什么?
Giovanni: Save your honour, and kill you in a kiss. [He stabs her.] Die; by me, by my hand, die. Vengeance is mine. Honour commands love.乔瓦尼: 拯救你的名誉,并在一个吻中杀死你。他刺中她。 死吧;由我、由我的手而死。复仇属于我。荣誉命令爱情。
Annabella: Oh, my brother, by your hand… Heaven, forgive him, and forgive my sin too. Farewell, cruel brother… cruel… mercy… Heaven… oh… oh… [Annabella dies.]安娜贝拉: 哦,我的哥哥,由你的手……天啊,宽恕他,也宽恕我的罪。永别了,残酷的哥哥……残酷……怜悯……天啊……哦……哦……安娜贝拉死。
Giovanni: She is dead, alas! Poor soul! The unhappy fruit within her womb — life given by me, and from me it receives both cradle and grave. I may not delay. Soranzo, you have miscalculated. I have forestalled you: I have killed your beloved; and for her sake I would have staked my heart against every drop of your blood. Beautiful Annabella, how you have conquered folly and hatred! Do not hesitate, my brave hand. Rise up, my heart, and play your last and greatest part!乔瓦尼: 她死了,唉!可怜的灵魂!她腹中那不幸的果实,生命由我赐予,也从我这里得到摇篮和坟墓。我不能迟延。索伦佐,你失算了。我已经先你一步,杀死了你的爱人;而为了她,我本愿以自己的心,抵押你每一滴血。美丽的安娜贝拉,你怎样战胜了愚蠢与仇恨!不要迟疑,勇敢的手。起来吧,我的心,去演你最后、也是最伟大的角色!

第二十九场 / Act I, Scene 29

English中文
Soranzo: May it please Your Eminence to taste these humble confections.索伦佐: 请尊驾尝一尝这些粗陋的蜜饯。
Cardinal: We shall ever remain your friend.红衣主教: 我们将永远是您的朋友。
Vasques: [Aside, to Soranzo] Remember what you must do.瓦斯奎斯(旁白,对索伦佐): 记住您该做的事。
Soranzo: [Aside, to Vasques] My heart is resolved. [Aloud] But where is my brother Giovanni?索伦佐(旁白,对瓦斯奎斯): 我的心已经决定了。高声: 可是,我的兄弟乔瓦尼究竟在哪里?
Enter Giovanni.乔瓦尼入。
Giovanni: Here, here, Soranzo. Clad in reeking blood, I come triumphant over death. Neither Fate nor the powers that govern the course of souls could hold me back.乔瓦尼: 在这里,在这里,索伦佐。披着滚热的血,战胜了死亡而来。无论命运,还是那些支配灵魂运行的力量,都不能阻止我。
Cardinal: What does this mean?红衣主教: 这是什么意思?
Florio: Giovanni!弗洛里奥: 乔瓦尼!
Giovanni: The glory of this deed of mine has quenched the noonday sun and turned noon to night! You came to the feast hoping for a sumptuous banquet. I too came to the feast; but I have dug deep and brought forth a richer food. This is a heart — a heart in which my own heart is buried. Look upon it well. Do you know it?乔瓦尼: 我这行动的光荣,已经熄灭了正午的太阳,把正午变成黑夜!你们来赴宴,本想吃一顿丰盛的筵席。我也来赴宴;可我挖开深处,取到了一种更珍贵的食物。这是一颗心,一颗埋葬着我的心的心。好好看着它。你们认得吗?
Vasques: [Aside] What strange riddle is this?瓦斯奎斯(旁白): 这是什么古怪的谜?
Giovanni: It is Annabella’s heart — her heart! Why do you tremble? I swear it is my heart as well. This dagger once pierced her fruitful womb.乔瓦尼: 这是安娜贝拉的心,是她的心!你们为什么发抖?我发誓,这也是我的心。这把匕首曾刺进她丰饶的腹中。
Florio: What, madman! Are you still yourself?弗洛里奥: 什么,疯子!你还是你自己吗?
Giovanni: Yes, Father. Listen, and I will tell you how worthy I am to be your son.乔瓦尼: 是的,父亲。听着,我要告诉您,我何等配得上做您的儿子。
Florio: What are you saying?弗洛里奥: 你在说什么?
Giovanni: It is now some many moons since I first truly loved, and forcibly possessed, your daughter — my sister.乔瓦尼: 已有几轮月亮过去了,自从我第一次真诚地爱上,并强有力地占有了您的女儿——我的妹妹。
Florio: What! Alas, my lords, he is mad, horribly mad!弗洛里奥: 什么!唉,诸位大人,他疯了,疯得可怕!
Giovanni: No, Father. I have enjoyed the bed of gentle Annabella. Soranzo, you know it. Your shame is written on your face.乔瓦尼: 不,父亲。我曾享用温柔的安娜贝拉的床榻。索伦佐,你知道。你的脸上刻着你的耻辱。
Cardinal: Shameless incestuous wretch!红衣主教: 无耻的乱伦者!
Florio: His frenzy speaks lies for him!弗洛里奥: 他的狂怒在替他说谎!
Giovanni: No, what I have spoken is all truth, I swear it!乔瓦尼: 不,我所说的全是真相,我发誓!
Soranzo: Bring that whore here.索伦佐: 把那个娼妇带来。
Vasques: I go. [Exit Vasques.]瓦斯奎斯: 我去。瓦斯奎斯下。
Giovanni: Have you so little faith left in yourselves as to doubt my triumph? I swear, by my love for Annabella, it was her own hand that tore this heart from her breast. [Enter Vasques.] Is it true or false?乔瓦尼: 你们对自己竟已没有足够的信心,来相信我的胜利了吗?我发誓,凭我对安娜贝拉的爱,是她自己的手从她胸中撕出了这颗心。瓦斯奎斯入。 是真是假?
Vasques: Strange, but true.瓦斯奎斯: 真实得非常古怪。
Florio: Accursed man — that I should live to see —弗洛里奥: 受诅咒的人,我竟活着看见——
Cardinal: Take courage, Florio!红衣主教: 勇敢些,弗洛里奥!
Florio falls, dead.弗洛里奥倒下,死。
Cardinal: Monstrous child, see what you have done. You have broken your father’s heart as well… Is there not one among you who dares to seize him?红衣主教: 畸形的孩子,看你做了什么。你把你父亲的心也击碎了……你们之中,难道没有一个人敢拿住他吗?
Giovanni: Let them be! Oh, my father, how well such a death becomes your grief. Now none of our house survives but me — me, gilded with the blood of a sister too beautiful and of an unhappy father.乔瓦尼: 让他们去!哦,我的父亲,这样的死亡多么配得上你的悲痛。现在,我们一家已经无人幸存,除了我——我披着太美的妹妹之血,和不幸父亲之血所镀成的金。
Soranzo: Shame of inhuman humanity, do you think you can live after such a crime?索伦佐: 非人的人类之耻,你以为你能在罪行之后活下去吗?
Giovanni: Soranzo, look upon this heart that once belonged to your wife. I bring it in triumph, to exchange it for yours. [They fight. Soranzo falls.] Now my beautiful revenge is mine!乔瓦尼: 索伦佐,看着这颗曾属于你妻子的心。我将它堂皇地拿来,换你的心。他们交战。索伦佐倒下。 现在,我美丽的复仇属于我了!
Vasques: I can endure no more. You are too arrogant in your own slaughter.瓦斯奎斯: 我再也忍不住了。你在自己的屠杀里太过傲慢。
Giovanni: Come, I am ready to meet you. [They fight. Vasques, aided by the Cardinal, cuts Giovanni’s veins.]乔瓦尼: 来吧,我已准备好迎接你。他们交战。瓦斯奎斯在红衣主教帮助下,割断乔瓦尼的血脉。
Vasques: [To Soranzo] Sir, how fare you? [He points to Giovanni.] Do you see?瓦斯奎斯(对索伦佐): 大人,您怎样了?他指着乔瓦尼。 您看见了吗?
Soranzo: I am dying; yet I am happy in my death, for I have lived to see my humiliation revenged upon this black demon. Vasques, let me breathe my last upon your breast. Do not let this monster live. [Soranzo dies.]索伦佐: 我正在死去;可我在死亡中是幸福的,因为我活着看见自己的屈辱,在这个黑色恶魔身上得到了复仇。瓦斯奎斯,让我在你的胸前吐出最后一口气。别让这个怪物活下去。索伦佐死。
Vasques: May rest be his reward, and may it accompany this my ever more dear master and lord!瓦斯奎斯: 愿安息成为他的报偿,并伴随我这永远更加亲爱的主人与大人!
Giovanni: Whose hand gave me this wound?乔瓦尼: 是哪只手给了我这一伤口?
Vasques: Mine. I was your first adversary. Is that enough?瓦斯奎斯: 我的手。我是你的第一个敌手。这样够了吗?
Giovanni: I thank you. You have done for me what I would have done myself. Are you certain your master is dead?乔瓦尼: 谢谢。你替我做了我本来也要做的事。你确定你的主人死了吗?
Vasques: As certain as I see you dying too.瓦斯奎斯: 确定,正如我看见你也在死去一样。
Cardinal: Think on your life, think on your death, and beg for mercy.红衣主教: 想想你的生,想想你的死,请求宽恕吧。
Giovanni: Mercy! I have already found it — in this justice.乔瓦尼: 宽恕!我已经在这正义里找到了它。
Cardinal: At least seek to pray to Heaven.红衣主教: 至少试着向天国哀求。
Giovanni: Oh, how much blood I have shed! Death, you are a guest I have waited for too long. I embrace you, and I embrace your wounds. Oh, my last moment has come. Wherever I go, may I freely gaze upon my Annabella’s face and take my joy in it! [Giovanni dies.]乔瓦尼: 哦,我流了多少血!死亡,你是一个等待太久的宾客。我拥抱你,也拥抱你的伤口。哦,我最后一刻来了。无论我去往何处,愿我能自由地凝望我的安娜贝拉的面容,并以此为喜乐!乔瓦尼死。
Cardinal: Strange miracle of justice. Tell me, child, is there anyone we have not yet mentioned who knows the secret of this incest?红衣主教: 奇异的正义神迹。告诉我,孩子,还有没有什么人,我们尚未提到,却知道这桩乱伦的秘密?
Vasques: There is — the waiting-woman who attended the murdered mistress.瓦斯奎斯: 有。被杀的女主人身边那个女仆。
Cardinal: What is her condition now?红衣主教: 她现在怎样?
Vasques: She is imprisoned. After she confessed, I put out her eyes; but I kept her alive so that she might bear witness to everything I heard with my own ears from Giovanni’s mouth. Now, my lord, I submit my deeds to your judgment.瓦斯奎斯: 她被关起来了。她招认之后,我挖出了她的眼睛;但我留她活着,好让她证实我亲耳从乔瓦尼口中听到的一切。现在,大人,我把我的行为交由您审判。
Cardinal: As for that woman, she is the fountainhead of these consequences. My sentence: take her out of the city at once and burn her on the spot.红衣主教: 至于那个女人,她是这些后果的祸首。我的判决是:立刻将她押出城去,当场烧死。
Vasques: That is great justice. And what of me? If it be death, I welcome it too.瓦斯奎斯: 这是伟大的正义。那么我呢?若是死亡,我也欢迎它。
Cardinal: Child, since what you have done was not carried out from private malice, we sentence you to perpetual banishment. Within three days, you must depart. We do this not for your crime, but to uphold the principle of reason. Remove these bodies and give them proper burial. All their gold, jewels, and goods shall be confiscated by the Church. Until this day, incest and murder have never met so strangely. Of such a young woman, so richly endowed with all the beauties Nature can bestow, it is hard indeed not to say: ‘Tis pity she’s a whore.红衣主教: 孩子,既然你所做之事并非出于自己的私仇,我们判你永远流放。三日之内,你必须离开。我们这样做,并非因为你的罪行,而是为了维护理性的原则。把这些尸体移走,并妥善安葬。他们所有的金银、珠宝,以及一切财物,都将由教会没收。直到今日,乱伦与谋杀从未如此奇异地相遇。对于这样一个年轻女子,身上又富有自然所赐的一切美质,实在很难不说一句:可惜她是个娼妇。

End of the Play / 剧终

The Tale of the Tidal Bell 《潮钟记》

Tags

, , , ,

a Chinese stage adaptation of The Tempest
Re-visioned for the South China Sea

Translation by ZJC (2026)

)(*)(

人物表 (Character List)

岛上之人 (The Islanders)

潮音 (Cháoyīn) — 前”潮钟号”红头船船长。被大副安东

出卖,丢上舢板漂流,最终登上鬼岛。她精通《潮钟册》中的方术,驱使精灵鬼火儿。身披残旧的船长外套,缝补着海藻与鲨鱼皮。
— Former captain of the junk Tidal BellBetrayed by her first mate, set adrift, and washed ashore on Ghost Island. She has mastered the esoteric arts contained in the Tidal Bell Manual and commands the spirit Guǐhuǒ’ér. She wears the faded remnants of a sea captain’s coat, patched with kelp and shark-leather.

望汐 (Wàngxī) — 潮音之女。十五岁。生于岛上。除母亲与怪物礁生外,从未见过其他活人。她总是望着海天相接的那条线。
— Cháoyīn’s daughter. Fifteen years old. Born on the island. She has never seen another living human except her mother and the creature Jiāoshēng. Her eyes are always watching the horizon.

鬼火儿 (Guǐhuǒ’ér) — 圣艾尔摩之火精灵。无分男女,古老而善变。曾被海妖西海妖囚于锈铁柱中,为潮音所解救。现身时为一团青蓝跃动的火焰,亦可化为人形。其声如风过索具,如远钟,如鲸歌。
— A spirit of St. Elmo’s Fire. Neither male nor female, ancient and mercurial. Imprisoned in a rusted iron pillar by the sea-witch Sycorax, freed by Cháoyīn. They appear as flickering blue-green light that can take human shape when they choose. Their voice is the sound of wind through rigging, of distant temple bells, of whale-song.

礁生 (Jiāoshēng) / 鲛奴 (Jiāonú) — 亡故海妖西海妖之子。半人半鲛人。肤色灰蓝,糙如礁石。齿尖而密。泪为浓咸黏液,干涸后结成不规则的珍珠。初名”鲛奴”(潮音所赐),后获自由,更名为”礁生”。他言语支离破碎,但当岛屿的魔力贯通他时,他的语言会变得古老而奇特。
— Son of the dead sea-witch Sycorax. Half-human, half-jiaoren (shark-merfolk). His skin is grey and rough as reef-stone. His teeth are sharp and layered. He weeps thick, salty mucus that hardens into irregular pearls. Originally named “Shark-Slave” (given by Cháoyīn), he is later freed and renamed “Reef-Born.” He speaks in a broken tongue, though when the island’s magic moves through him, his language becomes strange and ancient.

西海妖 (Xīhǎiyāo) — 西考拉克斯。剧前已死。一名鲛人巫女,在潮音到来前统治此岛。其骸骨已织入环岛的珊瑚礁中。仅被提及。
— Sycorax. Dead before the play begins. A jiaoren sorceress who ruled the island before Cháoyīn arrived. Her bones are woven into the coral reef that surrounds the island. Mentioned only.

船上之人 (The Shipwrecked)

这些是欧洲人——荷兰东印度公司的官员与仆从,自巴达维亚启航。身着荷兰华服与本地物件的混搭:丝绸腰带、盐渍的蕾丝、偷来的玉石。

These are Europeans—officers and servants of the Dutch East India Company (VOC), sailing from Batavia. They wear a mix of Dutch finery and local adaptations: silk sashes, salt-stained lace, stolen jade.

·阿隆索 (Fàn Ālóngsuǒ) — 巴达维亚舰队总督。VOC高官。他深信上帝与火药已赐予他统治四海之权。
— Governor-General of the Batavia fleet. A powerful VOC official. He carries the arrogance of a man who believes God and gunpowder have granted him dominion over all seas.

费迪南 (Fèidí’nán) — 其子。年轻,英俊,在海上传奇故事中长大。他是第一个不把望汐视为”土著奇物”而是视为神启的欧洲人。
— His son. Young, handsome, raised on tales of maritime glory. He is the first European to treat Wàngxī not as a curiosity but as a revelation.

安东 (Āndōng) — 潮音昔日的大副。现为VOC船长。能说流利的闽南语与粤语。吃过她的饭,领过她的银,最终将她的船卖给了荷兰人。他是个通敌者。
— Cháoyīn’s former first mate. Now a VOC captain. He speaks fluent Hokkien and Cantonese. He ate her food, collected her silver, and sold her ship to the Dutch. He is the collaborator.

塞巴斯蒂安 (Sàibāsīdì’ān) — 范·阿隆索之弟。懒惰、残忍、野心勃勃。他巴不得兄长死去好继承其位。
— Van Alons’s younger brother. Lazy, cruel, ambitious. He would happily see his brother dead to inherit his position.

霍萨洛 (Huòsàluò) — 年迈的VOC绘图师兼博物学者。与他人不同,他心怀真诚的好奇。他在舱房内私设妈祖小龛。他是良心的罗盘,尽管也已妥协。
— An aging VOC cartographer and naturalist. Unlike the others, he is a man of genuine curiosity. He secretly keeps a small shrine to Mazu in his quarters. He is the moral compass, however compromised.

特林鸠罗 (Tèlínjiūluó) — 船上的弄臣兼通译。一个在澳门酒馆里学会了粤语和闽南语洋泾浜的潦倒艺人。他视礁生为可在阿姆斯特丹畸形秀上展出的”奇物”。
— The ship’s jester and translator. A broken-down performer who learned Cantonese and Hokkien pidgin in the taverns of Macau. He sees Jiāoshēng not as a monster but as a potential exhibit for the freak shows of Amsterdam.

斯提法诺 (Sītífǎnuò) — 醉醺醺的膳务总管。他从沉船中捞起一箱亚力酒。他成了礁生所拜的伪神。
— The drunken butler. He salvaged a crate of Arrack from the wreck. He becomes Jiāoshēng’s false god.

船长 (Chuánzhǎng) — 荷兰船船长。
— The Dutch ship’s master.

水手长 (Shuǐshǒuzhǎng) — 水手长。
— The boatswain.

幻景中之神祇 (The Spirits of the Masque)

妈祖 (Māzǔ) — 天后,海之圣母。
— Queen of Heaven, Empress of the Sea.

观音 (Guānyīn) — 慈悲的菩萨。
— The Bodhisattva of Mercy.

龙母 (Lóngmǔ) — 龙母,养育了五条龙子。
— The Dragon Mother, who raised five dragon sons.

饿鬼们 (Èguǐmen) — 饿鬼。溺亡水手的不安魂灵。口小不能食,喉细不能饮。哀嚎乞食。
— Hungry Ghosts. The restless spirits of drowned sailors. Their mouths are too small to eat. Their throats are too thin to drink. They moan for offerings.

其他 (Others)

众精灵 — 侍奉鬼火儿的岛精。
— Island spirits who serve Guǐhuǒ’ér.

四十亡魂 — “潮钟号”上被屠戮的四十名船员。仅以水下幽影、风中语声、潮音术法背后的沉重存在显现。
— The forty crew members of the Tidal Bellmurdered in the mutiny. They appear only as shadows beneath the water, as voices in the wind, as the weight behind Cháoyīn’s magic.

)(*)(

第一场 (Scene One)

海上。雷电,狂风,怒涛。夜。
At sea. Thunder, lightning, raging waves. Night.

[雷鸣如鼓。一艘荷兰东印度公司的大船在巨浪中剧烈颠簸。帆索间有青蓝色的鬼火跃动——那是鬼火儿在桅杆间跳舞。远处海面升起磷光,仿佛海底有巨兽翻身。水手们用荷兰语、闽南语、粤语混杂着呼喊,向妈祖祈祷,向上帝祈祷。]
[Thunder like a drum. A large Dutch East India Company ship pitches violently in the colossal waves. Blue-green ghost-fire dances among the rigging—Guǐhuǒ’ér playing on the masts. Phosphorescence rises from the distant sea, as if a great beast is turning in the deep. Sailors shout in a mix of Dutch, Hokkien, and Cantonese, praying to Mazu and to God.]

水手长/ Boatswain
快!快!收上桅帆!别管那些火!那是鬼火!盯着看会被勾魂的!Fast! Fast! Furl the topsails! Don’t look at those fires! That’s ghost-fire! Stare at it and your soul gets snatched!

霍萨洛/ Huòsàluò
船长在哪里?船长!Where is the Captain? Captain!

水手长/ Boatswain
在舱下!别碍我们手脚!你们这是在帮风暴,不是在帮我们!Below decks! Don’t get in our way! You’re helping the storm, not us!

·阿隆索/ Van Alons
水手长!这船还能撑多久?Boatswain! How long can she hold?

水手长/ Boatswain
你们没听见吗?回舱里去!别来添乱!Didn’t you hear me? Get back to your cabins! Don’t make things worse!

塞巴斯蒂安/ Sebastiaan
放肆的东西!你知道你在跟谁说话?Insolent dog! Do you know to whom you speak?

安东/ Anton
[抓住水手长的衣领] 记着船上载的是谁,你这海狗。[Grabbing the Boatswain by the collar] Remember who this ship carries, you sea-dog.

水手长/ Boatswain
[甩开他的手] 我只认得一个比你们更要紧的人:我自己这条命!要是你们会驾船,就来替我;不会,就求你们闭嘴,让我们各尽其职。不然,听天由命吧![Shaking him off] I only know one man more important than you: myself! If you can sail, take my place. If not, shut your mouths and let us do our work. Otherwise, pray to whatever you believe in!

霍萨洛/ Huòsàluò
愿瘟疫烂掉你的喉咙,你这满嘴亵渎的—— May the plague rot your throat, you blasphemous—

[一阵巨浪猛击船舷。远处有人失声惨呼。桅杆发出断裂的呻吟。]
[A massive wave slams the hull. A distant scream of terror. The mast groans, splintering.]

众人/ Crew
天哪!完了!我们都完了!God! We’re lost! We’re all lost!

费迪南/ Ferdinand
[从舱内冲出,浑身湿透,头发根根直竖] 地狱空了!魔鬼都跑出来了!都跑出来了![Bursting from below, soaking wet, hair standing on end] Hell is empty! All the devils are here! All of them!

[他纵身跃入海中。灯光骤暗。雷电一闪。船与海一并吞入黑暗。鬼火儿的笑声在风里飘散——那笑声像碎铃,像鲸歌,像溺死之人的叹息。]
[He leaps into the sea. Lights snap to black. A flash of lightning. Ship and sea swallowed by darkness. Guǐhuǒ’ér’s laughter drifts on the wind—like shattered bells, like whale song, like the sigh of the drowned.]

)(*)(

第二场 (Scene Two)

岛上。潮音的洞窟前。风雨未歇,但已转弱。
The island. Before Cháoyīn’s cave. The storm has weakened but not yet passed.

[洞窟口挂着渔网、旧帆布、晒干的海藻。一口锈迹斑斑的青铜钟悬在洞口——那是潮钟。潮音立于高处,手持一根铁杖。那铁杖原是半截定海神针,如今爬满藤壶。望汐伏在一旁,惊魂未定,泪痕未干。远处海面上,那艘大船的残骸正在燃烧,火光映红了低垂的云层。]
[Fishing nets, old sailcloth, and dried seaweed hang at the cave mouth. A rusted bronze bell—the Tidal Bell—hangs at the entrance. Cháoyīn stands on high ground, holding an iron staff. The staff is half of a rusted Dinghai Shenzhen pillar, now encrusted with barnacles. Wàngxī lies nearby, trembling, tear-streaked, still in shock. In the distance, the wreckage of the great ship burns, its glow reddening the low clouds.]

望汐/ Wàngxī
母亲。若是您用法术叫这野浪吼起来的,求您平息它吧。我看他们受苦,自己也像一同在受苦。那样一艘大船……里头想必载着许多高贵的人……如今竟像被撕碎的纸鸢。可怜的人——他们一定都死了。Mother. If it was your art that raised these wild waves, please calm them. Seeing them suffer, I feel I am suffering too. Such a magnificent ship… it must have carried many noble souls… now torn apart like a shredded kite. Poor souls—they must all be dead.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
静下来。别再惊惶。你那颗仁慈的心可以安定了。Be still. Do not be frightened. Your merciful heart can rest easy.

望汐/ Wàngxī
安定了?Rest easy?

潮音/ Cháoyīn
没有一个人遭难。Not a single person has perished.

望汐/ Wàngxī
没有?None?

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[放下铁杖] 没有。我所做的一切,没有一件不是为了你。为了你,我的爱女。为了你。而你还不知道你是谁,也不知道我是谁;只知道我叫潮音,是这间破洞窟的主人,也是你的母亲。[Lowering the staff] None. Everything I have done, I have done for you. For you, my dear daughter. For you. And you still do not know who you are, or who I am; you only know me as Cháoyīn, mistress of this poor cave, and your mother.

望汐/ Wàngxī
我从小不敢多问这些。I never dared to ask more.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
那现在是时候让你知道了。把眼泪擦干。坐下。听我说。Then it is time you knew. Dry your tears. Sit. Listen to me.

[望汐顺从地坐下。潮音走到洞口,望着燃烧的残骸。]
[Wàngxī obediently sits. Cháoyīn moves to the cave mouth, gazing at the burning wreck.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
你方才所见的这场海难,是我用《潮钟册》里的法子安排出来的。正因为你心地仁慈,才会为它痛苦。但你放心——你听见呼号的那些人里,没有一个失去一根头发。至少,现在还不到时候。The shipwreck you just witnessed—I arranged it using the methods in the Tidal Bell ManualPrecisely because your heart is kind, it pains you. But rest assured—not a single hair on the heads of those you heard crying out has been harmed. At least, not yet.

望汐/ Wàngxī
真是这样?Is that true?

潮音/ Cháoyīn
千真万确。告诉我,你还记得在我们来到这洞窟以前的事吗?那时候你还没有出生。你是在这片沙滩上落地的。你的第一口气,吸的是这岛上的盐雾。Absolutely true. Tell me, do you remember anything from before we came to this cave? Before you were born. You took your first breath on this very sand. Your first taste of air was the salt mist of this island.

望汐/ Wàngxī
我什么也不记得。只是有时候做梦……梦见一条红头船。三根桅杆。很多人在笑。有一个男人的脸……我看不清。然后就是水。很多水。I remember nothing. Only sometimes I dream… of a red-headed junk. Three masts. Many people laughing. A man’s face… I can’t see it clearly. And then water. So much water.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[身体微微一僵] 那是你父亲的船。他叫阿海。是我的水手长。也是我的丈夫。[Body stiffening slightly] That was your father’s ship. His name was Āhǎi. My boatswain. And my husband.

望汐/ Wàngxī
[轻声] 他在哪里?[Softly] Where is he?

潮音/ Cháoyīn
他死了。十二年前——正是十二年前——你的母亲是”潮钟号”的船长。一条红头船,三根桅,四十个好水手。我们从月港出海,载着丝绸、瓷器和茶叶,去换南洋的香料、檀香和白银。那时候,海上的规矩是我定的。风暴见了我都要绕道。He is dead. Twelve years ago—exactly twelve years—your mother was captain of the Tidal BellA red-headed junk, three masts, forty good sailors. We sailed from Yuegang, laden with silk, porcelain, and tea, bound for the Southern Seas to trade for spices, sandalwood, and silver. In those days, I set the rules on the sea. Even storms changed course to avoid me.

望汐/ Wàngxī
那为什么…… Then why…

潮音/ Cháoyīn
因为我信了一个人。他叫安东。荷兰人。他从巴达维亚逃出来,在澳门学了闽南话和广东话,混进了中国船帮。我收他当大副。他吃我的饭,领我的银子,叫我”船长”,像叫亲姐姐一样。我当他是我在海上能找到的最好的帮手。Because I trusted one man. His name is Anton. A Dutchman. He jumped ship in Batavia, learned Hokkien and Cantonese in Macau, and wormed his way into the Chinese crews. I took him as my First Mate. He ate my food, took my silver, called me ‘Captain’ like I was his own sister. I thought he was the best help I could find on the sea.

[她的声音变冷。洞外的风声忽然紧了。]
[Her voice turns cold. The wind outside the cave suddenly tightens.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
他却把整条船卖给了荷兰东印度公司。那个姓范·阿隆索的——就是方才那艘大船的主人——答应给他一个船长衔头,外加香料贸易的抽成。安东便趁夜带着荷兰兵摸上”潮钟号”。他们杀了所有人。四十条命。你父亲也在其中。But he sold the whole ship to the Dutch East India Company. Van Alons—the master of that great ship you just saw burning—promised him a captain’s commission and a cut of the spice trade. So Anton led Dutch soldiers aboard the Tidal Bell in the dead of night. They killed everyone. Forty lives. Your father among them.

望汐/ Wàngxī
[捂住嘴] 天哪…… [Covering her mouth] Heavens…

潮音/ Cháoyīn
他们把我捆起来,丢上一条舢板。没有帆,没有桨,没有淡水。你还在我肚子里,七个多月。他们以为海会替他们灭口。他们错了。海不替任何人灭口。海只记得。They tied me up and threw me onto a sampan. No sail. No oars. No fresh water. You were still in my belly, seven months along. They thought the sea would silence me for them. They were wrong. The sea silences no one. The sea only remembers.

[她走到洞口,伸手触碰那口青铜钟。钟身发出低沉的嗡鸣。]
[She walks to the cave mouth and touches the bronze bell. It emits a low, resonant hum.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
舢板漂了七天。我喝雨水,吃生鱼。第八天,我看见了这座岛。周围的礁石像鲨鱼的牙齿。但舢板自己找到了路,穿过礁石缝,停在这片沙滩上。那时候我就知道:这座岛在等我。或者说,在等我们。The sampan drifted for seven days. I drank rainwater, ate raw fish. On the eighth day, I saw this island. The reefs around it were like sharks’ teeth. But the sampan found its own path, slipping through the gaps, and beached on this sand. That’s when I knew: this island was waiting for me. Or rather, waiting for us.

望汐/ Wàngxī
那这本册子……《潮钟册》…… And that book… the Tidal Bell Manual

潮音/ Cháoyīn
是在岛上找到的。在一个老沉船的残骸里。那艘船比我还老,比明朝还老。船舱里有一具白骨,坐在一口钟旁边。白骨的手里握着这本册子。鲨鱼皮做的。海水泡不烂。上面写的是古篆字——我小时候跟一个老道士学过,没想到在这里用上了。I found it on the island. In the wreck of an old ship. Older than me. Older than the Ming dynasty. Inside the cabin, there was a skeleton sitting beside a bell. The skeleton held this manual in its hands. Made of shark-skin. The sea couldn’t rot it. It was written in ancient seal script—I studied it with an old Daoist priest when I was a child. Never thought I’d use it here.

望汐/ Wàngxī
上面写了什么?What does it say?

潮音/ Cháoyīn
写了怎么跟海里的东西说话。怎么叫醒睡在珊瑚底下的魂。怎么让风替你跑腿,让浪替你报仇。It tells how to speak with the things in the sea. How to wake the souls sleeping beneath the coral. How to make the wind run your errands, and the waves carry out your vengeance.

[她转过身,看着望汐。]
[She turns and looks at Wàngxī.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
十二年了。我一直在等。等那艘荷兰船再开进这片海。如今它来了。带着安东,带着范·阿隆索,带着所有欠我们债的人。Twelve years. I’ve been waiting. Waiting for that Dutch ship to sail into these waters again. Now it’s here. Carrying Anton, carrying Van Alons, carrying everyone who owes us a debt.

望汐/ Wàngxī
您要杀了他们?Are you going to kill them?

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[沉默片刻] 我不知道。我只知道他们必须看见我。必须记起来自己做过什么。必须……跪下来。[Pauses] I don’t know. I only know they must see me. They must remember what they did. They must… kneel.

望汐/ Wàngxī
母亲…… Mother…

潮音/ Cháoyīn
但现在不要再问了。睡意正降到你眼上。让它来吧。这是温柔的恩赐。你挡不住的。 But ask no more now. Sleep is falling upon your eyes. Let it come. It is a gentle gift. You cannot resist it.

[潮音以杖轻触望汐的前额。望汐的眼皮垂下,缓缓睡去。潮音脱下自己的外衣,盖在女儿身上。]
[Cháoyīn touches Wàngxī’s forehead gently with the staff. Wàngxī’s eyelids close; she slowly falls asleep. Cháoyīn removes her outer coat and covers her daughter.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
睡吧。梦见你父亲的船。梦见它还没有沉。 Sleep. Dream of your father’s ship. Dream that it hasn’t sunk yet.

[稍顿。风声忽然转细。洞口悬挂的渔网开始轻轻摆动,仿佛有看不见的手在拨弄。]
[A pause. The wind suddenly softens. The fishing nets hanging at the cave mouth begin to sway gently, as if plucked by invisible hands.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[站直身体,声音变得清亮] 来吧,仆役。过来。我的鬼火儿。现身。[Straightening, voice turning clear and bright] Come, servant. Come here. My Guǐhuǒ’ér. Appear.

[一阵清亮如玻璃破碎般的音响。洞窟内突然亮起青蓝色的光。那光从钟身上升起,从海面飘来,从礁石缝里渗出,聚成一个不断变换形状的形体——时而是人形,时而是火球,时而是展翅的海鸟。]
[A clear sound, like shattering glass. Blue-green light suddenly fills the cave. It rises from the bell, drifts in from the sea, seeps from the cracks in the reef, coalescing into a form that constantly shifts—now human-shaped, now a ball of flame, now a seabird spreading its wings.]

鬼火儿/ Guǐhuǒ’ér
[声音像风铃,像远处的钟,像鲸鱼在深海的歌唱] 愿您永享尊荣,潮音船长。庄严的夫人。我来听候你的心意。无论是劈风而行,涉水,穿火,还是骑着卷云飞驰——鬼火儿都听你差遣。[Voice like wind chimes, like distant bells, like whale song in the deep] Ever honored be you, Captain Cháoyīn. Majestic Lady. I come to await your command. Whether to cleave the wind, walk through water, pass through fire, or ride the churning clouds—Guǐhuǒ’ér is at your service.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
我吩咐你的那场风暴,可都一一办妥了?The storm I commanded—was everything carried out as ordered?

鬼火儿/ Guǐhuǒ’ér
[形体化作一团跳动的火焰] 一点不差。我先攀上他们的桅杆,在他们的帆索间跳舞,把罗盘搅得发疯。然后我钻进船长室里那个荷兰人的梦里,让他梦见自己淹死在咸水里。那个叫费迪南的小子——范·阿隆索的儿子——第一个跳出船去,头发根根直竖,高喊着:”地狱空了!魔鬼都跑出来了!” [Form shifting into a dancing flame] Precisely. First, I climbed their masts and danced among their rigging, driving their compasses mad. Then I crept into the dreams of that Dutchman in the captain’s cabin and made him dream he was drowning in salt water. That boy Ferdinand—Van Alons’s son—was the first to jump ship, hair standing straight up, shouting, ‘Hell is empty! All the devils are here!’

[鬼火儿发出细碎的笑声。]
[Guǐhuǒ’ér emits a tinkling laugh.]

鬼火儿/ Guǐhuǒ’ér
他们管我叫魔鬼。他们不知道,我只是一个替四十个死人讨债的鬼火罢了。They call me a devil. They don’t know I’m just a ghost-fire collecting a debt for forty dead men.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
他们都平安?Are they all safe?

鬼火儿/ Guǐhuǒ’ér
都平安。连一根头发也没伤着。照你的吩咐,我把他们分散到岛上各处。国王——他们管那个范·阿隆索叫”总督大人”——正在东边的礁石滩上哭他的儿子。他那弟弟在盘算怎么趁机弄死他。那个叫安东的……[火焰的颜色变深] ……在检查他的枪有没有进水。All safe. Not a hair harmed. As you commanded, I scattered them across the island. The King—they call Van Alons ‘Your Excellency the Governor’—is weeping for his son on the eastern reef. His brother is calculating how to use this chance to kill him. And that one called Anton… [Flame darkens] …is checking if his gun got wet.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
安东。Anton.

[她念出这个名字的时候,洞口的钟发出一声低鸣。]
[As she says the name, the bell at the cave mouth hums low.]

鬼火儿/ Guǐhuǒ’ér
至于总督的儿子,我特地把他单独引开。如今他正坐在岛北一处隐僻角落,双臂交叉,叹息不止。他以为他父亲死了。他以为这岛上全是魔鬼。As for the Governor’s son, I led him away separately. He sits now in a secluded spot in the north of the island, arms folded, sighing endlessly. He thinks his father is dead. He thinks this island is full of devils.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
你做得极好,鬼火儿。可还有事要你去办。眼下是什么时辰了?You have done excellently, Guǐhuǒ’ér. But there is more for you to do. What hour is it?

鬼火儿/ Guǐhuǒ’ér
已过正午。Past noon.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
那从此刻到日落之间,我们一刻也不能虚掷。Then from now until sunset, we cannot waste a single moment.

鬼火儿/ Guǐhuǒ’ér
[火焰缩成一团,声音变低] 既然你又要使我劳作,就容我提醒你一句:你答应给我的,还没有兑现。[Flame shrinking, voice lowering] Since you require my labor again, allow me to remind you: you have not yet granted what you promised me.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
怎么?闹起脾气来了?你还想讨什么?What’s this? A temper tantrum? What is it you want?

鬼火儿/ Guǐhuǒ’ér
我的自由。你说过,等仇报了,就放我走。不再把我拴在这口钟上。不再让我替你跑腿。让我回到海上去,回到桅杆顶上去,回到风暴眼里去——那才是我该待的地方。My freedom. You said once your revenge was complete, you would release me. No longer bound to this bell. No longer running your errands. Let me return to the sea, to the tops of the masts, to the eye of the storm—that is where I belong.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[声音变冷] 还没到时候。别多说一个字。[Voice cold] It is not yet time. Do not speak another word of it.

鬼火儿/ Guǐhuǒ’ér
[火焰剧烈跳动] 可我忠心服侍了你十二年!从不怠慢,从不差错。你初来岛上时,是我替你驱散了礁石周围的鲨鱼。是我把鲛奴从他母亲的尸骨旁赶开。是我—— [Flame flickering violently] But I have served you faithfully for twelve years! Never slacking, never failing. When you first arrived, I drove the sharks away from the reefs for you. I chased the Shark-Slave away from his mother’s bones. I—

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[猛地举起铁杖] 你忘了是谁把你从苦刑里救出来的?[Raising the staff sharply] Have you forgotten who rescued you from torment?

[鬼火儿的火焰骤然缩小,几乎熄灭。]
[Guǐhuǒ’ér’s flame shrinks dramatically, nearly extinguishing.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
忘了那个海妖西海妖?忘了她怎么把你囚进那根锈铁柱里?那根铁柱原是龙王镇海用的定海神针,被她偷来,钉在岛北的礁石上,专门用来关你这种不肯听话的精怪。你在那里面嚎了多久?嗯?Have you forgotten that sea-witch, Sycorax? Forgotten how she imprisoned you in that rusted iron pillar? That pillar was once a Dinghai Shenzhen, used by the Dragon King to calm the seas. She stole it and drove it into the northern reef, specifically to cage unruly spirits like you. How long did you howl inside it? Hm?

鬼火儿/ Guǐhuǒ’ér
[声音微弱] 十二年…… [Voice faint] Twelve years…

潮音/ Cháoyīn
十二年。我来的时候,听见你的嚎声从铁锈里渗出来,像风吹过破笛子。是我用《潮钟册》里的法子,用这口钟震裂了铁柱,把你放出来的。Twelve years. When I arrived, I heard your wailing seeping through the rust, like wind through a broken flute. It was I who used the methods in the Tidal Bell Manualusing this very bell to crack that pillar and set you free.

鬼火儿/ Guǐhuǒ’ér
我感激你,主人。I am grateful, mistress.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
那就别再抱怨。若你再嘀咕一句,我就把你钉回那根铁柱里去。西海妖死了,但她的咒我还留着。那根铁柱还在礁石上。要不要回去?Then stop complaining. If you mutter another word, I will seal you back inside that iron pillar. Sycorax is dead, but I kept her spell. That pillar still stands on the reef. Shall I send you back?

鬼火儿/ Guǐhuǒ’ér
[火焰几乎伏到地面] 请恕我。我会顺从。我会温驯地履行精灵的职分。[Flame nearly prostrate on the ground] Forgive me. I will be obedient. I will perform my spirit’s duties meekly.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[放下铁杖,声音转柔] 这才像话。再过两日——最多两日——我便放你自由。我发誓。以那四十个亡魂的名义发誓。[Lowering the staff, voice softening] That’s more like it. In two days—two days at most—I will grant you your freedom. I swear it. I swear it on the forty lost souls.

鬼火儿/ Guǐhuǒ’ér
[火焰重新亮起来] 两日?[Flame brightening] Two days?

潮音/ Cháoyīn
两日。去变作海中的仙女。去把费迪南引到这里来。除了我和望汐,谁都不可见你。快去。Two days. Go now, transform into a sea nymph. Lead Ferdinand here. Let no one see you but myself and Wàngxī. Go quickly.

鬼火儿/ Guǐhuǒ’ér
遵命。As you command.

[鬼火儿化作一道青光,从洞口飘出,贴着海面向远处飞去。潮音独自站了片刻,然后走到钟前,用手掌轻拍钟身。钟发出低沉的嗡鸣,良久不息。]
[Guǐhuǒ’ér turns into a streak of blue-green light, floating out of the cave and skimming across the sea into the distance. Cháoyīn stands alone for a moment, then walks to the bell and pats its side with her palm. It hums low, the sound lingering.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[低声,像是对着钟说话] 四十个弟兄。再等一等。就快轮到你们了。[Low, as if speaking to the bell] Forty brothers. Wait just a little longer. Your turn is coming soon.

[她转身走到望汐身边,轻轻摇醒女儿。]
[She turns, walks to Wàngxī, and gently shakes her awake.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
醒来吧,我的孩子。该起身了。你睡得够久了。Wake up, my child. It’s time to rise. You’ve slept long enough.

望汐/ Wàngxī
[缓缓睁眼] 母亲……您方才讲的那些……我心里好难过。[Eyes slowly opening] Mother… all that you just told me… my heart is so heavy.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
把它放下。跟我来。我们去见鲛奴——我的奴隶。Set it down. Come with me. We’re going to see the Shark-Slave—my slave.

望汐/ Wàngxī
[站起身] 他又做什么了?[Standing] What has he done now?

潮音/ Cháoyīn
什么也没做。这就是问题。他该去拾柴了。Nothing. That’s the problem. He was supposed to gather firewood.

)(*)(

第三场 (Scene Three)

岛上。洞窟前。日色偏西。
The island. Before the cave. The sun is sinking westward.

[潮音站在洞口。望汐立在她身后。洞前的空地上散落着渔网、木柴、晒干的鱼骨。一阵浓烈的鱼腥味从岩石后飘来。]
[Cháoyīn stands at the cave mouth. Wàngxī stands behind her. Fishing nets, firewood, and dried fish bones are scattered on the ground before the cave. A strong smell of fish wafts from behind the rocks.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
喂,奴才!鲛奴!鲨鱼崽子!泥土和咸水生的东西!出来说话!Hey, slave! Shark-Slave! Shark-spawn! Thing born of mud and brine! Come out and speak!

[沉默。只有海浪声。然后,岩石后传来沉重的、湿漉漉的呼吸声。鲛奴从阴影里挪出来。]
[Silence. Only the sound of waves. Then, a heavy, wet breathing emerges from behind the rocks. The Shark-Slave shuffles out of the shadows.]

[他比普通人高出一个头。皮肤是鲨鱼皮般的灰蓝色,粗糙,布满礁石擦伤的白色疤痕。他的手指间有退化的蹼。他的嘴很宽,咧开时露出层层细密的尖牙。他的眼睛是黑色的,没有眼白,像两枚湿漉漉的鹅卵石。他穿着一件破烂的旧帆布,勉强蔽体。他走动时,姿态像在深水中行走——缓慢,沉重,带着一种奇异的优雅。]
[He is a head taller than an ordinary man. His skin is a gray-blue, rough as shark hide, covered in pale scars from reef scrapes. He has vestigial webbing between his fingers. His mouth is wide; when it opens, rows of fine, sharp teeth are revealed. His eyes are black, without whites, like two wet pebbles. He wears tattered old sailcloth that barely covers him. When he moves, he moves as if walking in deep water—slow, heavy, with a strange grace.]

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
[声音低沉,含混,像在水底说话] 叫……叫什么。我在。一直……都在。[Voice low, indistinct, as if speaking underwater] Call… calling. I’m here. Always… here.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
柴呢?我叫你拾的柴呢?The firewood? The wood I told you to gather?

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
[指向身后] 那里。[Pointing behind him] There.

[岩石后堆着一小捆湿漉漉的树枝。]
[A small pile of damp branches lies behind the rocks.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
就这些?太阳晒了一整天,你只拾了这些?Just that? The sun has been blazing all day, and this is all you’ve gathered?

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
[慢慢抬起头] 太阳……晒。我……不晒。我……在礁石那边。听。底下……有声音。[Slowly raising his head] Sun… blazes. I… not blaze. I… over by the reef. Listen. Underneath… there is sound.

望汐/ Wàngxī
[轻声] 什么声音?[Softly] What sound?

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
[转向望汐,黑眼睛盯着她] 母亲。在唱。珊瑚底下。她在唱。唱我……听不懂了。以前……懂。现在……不懂了。[Turning to Wàngxī, black eyes fixed on her] Mother. Singing. Under the coral. She sings. Sings me… I don’t understand anymore. Before… understood. Now… don’t understand.

[他用蹼手摸了摸自己的喉咙,仿佛那里卡着什么东西。]
[He touches his throat with a webbed hand, as if something is stuck there.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
够了。你母亲死了。死了十二年了。她的骨头都化成了礁石。她不会再唱了。你听见的是你自己的脑子里的声音。Enough. Your mother is dead. Dead for twelve years. Her bones have turned to reef stone. She sings no more. What you hear is the sound inside your own head.

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
[摇头,动作缓慢而固执] 不是……脑子。是底下。你听不见。你是……岸上的人。[Shaking his head, the motion slow and stubborn] Not… head. Underneath. You can’t hear. You are… shore people.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
我不管你听见什么。柴。我要柴。天黑以前,把那捆柴再加一倍。去。I don’t care what you hear. Wood. I need wood. Double that pile before dark. Go.

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
[不动] 这岛……原是我母亲的。她葬在珊瑚底下。骨头都化成了礁石。是你……踩在她脊背上。用你那口钟……镇住了潮水。镇住了她。[Not moving] This island… was my mother’s. She is buried under the coral. Bones turned to reef stone. You… step on her spine. With your bell… you stilled the tides. Stilled her.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
你母亲是个吃人的海妖。我初来岛上时,你从礁石后面扑出来,差点咬断我的手腕。是我手下留情,没把你钉死在铁柱上。是我教你说话,教你认火,教你不用生吞活鱼。Your mother was a man-eating sea-witch. When I first arrived, you lunged at me from behind those rocks and nearly bit through my wrist. I showed you mercy and didn’t nail you to that iron pillar. I taught you to speak, to recognize fire, to eat fish without swallowing them raw and alive.

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
[突然激动起来,声音变得急促] 你教我说话!我得的好处……便是如今学会了咒骂!我咒你这铁册子![指向洞内的《潮钟册》] 我咒你那鬼火奴才!我咒你那女儿—— [Suddenly agitated, voice quickening] You teach me to speak! The good I get… is now I learn to curse! I curse your iron book! [Pointing at the Tidal Bell Manual in the cave] I curse your ghost-fire slave! I curse your daughter—

[他猛地转向望汐。望汐后退一步,但没有躲开目光。鲛奴的嘴张合了几次,露出尖牙,但没有再说话。他的黑眼睛里有什么东西在翻滚——不是愤怒,是更古老的、无法命名的东西。]
[He turns sharply toward Wàngxī. She steps back but does not look away. The Shark-Slave’s mouth opens and closes several times, revealing his sharp teeth, but he says no more. Something churns in his black eyes—not anger, but something older, something unnameable.]

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
[声音忽然低下去,几乎像耳语] 她笑起来……像海豚。像海豚。可我……咬不到她。[Voice suddenly dropping, almost a whisper] Her laugh… like a dolphin. Like a dolphin. But I… cannot bite her.

望汐/ Wàngxī
[平静地] 我当初可怜你。你那时困在渔网里,浑身是伤。是我替你剪开网绳的。你反咬我一口。[Calmly] I pitied you once. You were tangled in a fishing net, covered in wounds. I cut the ropes for you. And you bit me.

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
[低下头,看着自己的蹼手] 那时候……那时候我还以为……你是海里漂来给我的新娘。像海豹化成的女子。像母亲说的那些……那些变成人的鱼。我错了。你是岸上的人。你们都是岸上的人。[Looking down at his webbed hands] That time… that time I thought… you were a bride sent to me from the sea. Like a seal-woman. Like the ones Mother told of… fish who become human. I was wrong. You are shore people. You are all shore people.

[长久的沉默。只有海浪声。]
[A long silence. Only the sound of waves.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[声音里的锋芒收敛了一些] 去拾柴,鲛奴。拾完柴,今晚给你多一条鱼。[The edge in her voice softening slightly] Go gather wood, Shark-Slave. When you’re done, you’ll get an extra fish tonight.

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
[慢慢转身,向礁石走去] 鱼……我自己会抓。这岛……原是我的。[Turning slowly, moving toward the reef] Fish… I can catch myself. This island… was mine.

[他消失在岩石后。潮音望着他的背影,面无表情。]
[He disappears behind the rocks. Cháoyīn watches him go, expressionless.]

望汐/ Wàngxī
母亲……他说的那些……珊瑚底下的声音…… Mother… what he said… the sounds under the coral…

潮音/ Cháoyīn
这岛上全是声音。风吹礁石洞的声音。浪退下去的声音。鬼火儿在钟里嗡鸣的声音。还有那些……[她顿了一下] ……还有那四十个弟兄。他们也在这片海底下。他们也在说话。只是你听不见。This island is full of sounds. Wind blowing through the reef holes. Waves pulling back. Guǐhuǒ’ér humming inside the bell. And those… [She pauses] …the forty brothers. They are under this sea too. They are speaking too. You just can’t hear them.

[远处传来一阵音乐——不是人间的乐器,而是风穿过不同粗细的绳索发出的声音,夹杂着细碎的铃声。望汐抬起头。]
[Music drifts from a distance—not from human instruments, but the sound of wind passing through ropes of different thicknesses, mixed with the faint jingle of bells. Wàngxī looks up.]

望汐/ Wàngxī
那是什么声音?What is that sound?

[音乐渐渐清晰。那是鬼火儿的歌声,从海面上飘来。]
[The music grows clearer. It is Guǐhuǒ’ér’s song, drifting over the sea.]

鬼火儿/ Guǐhuǒ’ér
[歌声,远处]
来到这片金黄沙岸,
手挽着手,
向狂浪行过礼,
亲吻过海的白沫,
便在这里轻轻起舞……

[Singing, distant]
Come onto this golden sand shore,
Hand in hand,
Bow to the wild waves,
Kiss the white foam of the sea,
And here, gently dance…

望汐/ Wàngxī
那是谁在唱?Who is that singing?

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[嘴角微微上扬] 是鬼火儿。他把鱼饵带来了。[Slight smile at the corner of her mouth] It’s Guǐhuǒ’ér. He’s brought the bait.

[音乐渐近。一个青年的身影从礁石间走出来——费迪南。他浑身湿透,衣服破烂,赤着脚。他的眼睛红肿,神情恍惚,仿佛刚从一场噩梦中醒来。他循着音乐,一步一步走向洞窟。]
[The music draws nearer. A young man’s figure emerges from the rocks—Ferdinand. He is soaked, clothes torn, barefoot. His eyes are red and swollen, his expression dazed, as if waking from a nightmare. He follows the music, step by step, toward the cave.]

费迪南/ Ferdinand
[用荷兰语喃喃自语,然后换成生硬的官话] 这音乐……原先在耳边……如今又远了。它不像人间的声音。莫非这岛上……有神灵?[Muttering in Dutch, then switching to stiff Mandarin] This music… was in my ears… now it’s distant again. It doesn’t sound human. Could there be… spirits on this island?

[他抬起头,看见了望汐。他停住了。]
[He looks up and sees Wàngxī. He stops.]

[望汐也看见了他。这是她十五年来见到的第一个除了母亲和鲛奴以外的活人。她不由自主地向前迈了一步。]
[Wàngxī sees him too. This is the first living person besides her mother and the Shark-Slave she has seen in fifteen years. Unconsciously, she takes a step forward.]

费迪南/ Ferdinand
[用官话,声音发颤] 奇迹……奇迹一般的姑娘……你……你可还是……人?[In Mandarin, voice trembling] A miracle… a miraculous girl… are you… are you human?

望汐/ Wàngxī
[困惑地] 我不是什么奇迹。我只是……一个女子。[Puzzled] I am no miracle. I am just… a woman.

费迪南/ Ferdinand
[跪下来] 我父亲……那不勒斯——不,巴达维亚的总督……范·阿隆索……若他还能听见,那就是我了。我是他的儿子,费迪南。我方才……方才船沉了。我以为所有人都死了。我以为自己也死了。可现在……我看见了你…… [Kneeling] My father… the Governor of Naples—no, Batavia… Van Alons… if he can still hear, that is me. I am his son, Ferdinand. Just now… the ship sank. I thought everyone was dead. I thought I was dead too. But now… I see you…

望汐/ Wàngxī
[转向潮音] 母亲,他在说什么?他说话好奇怪。[Turning to Cháoyīn] Mother, what is he saying? He speaks so strangely.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[冷冷地] 他在说他的来历。他是那条沉船上的。他父亲就是范·阿隆索——那个下令杀你父亲的人。[Coldly] He is explaining where he came from. He was on that sunken ship. His father is Van Alons—the man who gave the order to kill your father.

[望汐的身体僵住了。费迪南听不懂潮音的话,但感觉到了气氛的变化。]
[Wàngxī’s body stiffens. Ferdinand doesn’t understand Cháoyīn’s words but senses the shift in atmosphere.]

费迪南/ Ferdinand
[站起身,向望汐伸出手] 姑娘……我不知道你是什么人。是这岛上的仙女,还是海里的神灵。但我……从我第一眼见到你,我的心就…… [Standing, reaching a hand toward Wàngxī] Miss… I don’t know who you are. A fairy of this island, or a spirit of the sea. But I… from the first moment I saw you, my heart…

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[打断他,用生硬的荷兰腔官话] 跟我走。别替他说情。他是个叛徒的儿子。[Interrupting, in stiff Dutch-accented Mandarin] Come with me. Don’t plead for him. He’s the son of a traitor.

[她抓住费迪南的手臂。费迪南想要挣脱,但潮音的手劲出奇地大。]
[She grabs Ferdinand’s arm. He tries to pull free, but Cháoyīn’s grip is surprisingly strong.]

费迪南/ Ferdinand
[挣扎] 放开我!我父亲会—— [Struggling] Let go of me! My father will—

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[换成官话] 你父亲?你父亲欠我四十条命。现在你替他还不了一根头发,但你可以替他做点别的。跟我走。[Switching to Mandarin] Your father? Your father owes me forty lives. You can’t repay a single hair for him now, but you can do something else in his place. Come with me.

[她拽着费迪南向洞窟走去。费迪南回头看着望汐。]
[She drags Ferdinand toward the cave. He looks back at Wàngxī.]

费迪南/ Ferdinand
[对望汐] 若不是还能每日看见这位姑娘一次……那其余整个世界的自由,我也并不羡慕![To Wàngxī] If I could not see this girl once a day… I would not envy the freedom of all the rest of the world!

[潮音把他推进洞窟。望汐站在原地,望着费迪南消失的方向,手不自觉地按在胸口。鬼火儿的歌声在远处飘荡,渐渐消散在风里。]
[Cháoyīn shoves him into the cave. Wàngxī stands where she is, watching the direction where Ferdinand disappeared, her hand unconsciously pressing against her chest. Guǐhuǒ’ér’s song drifts in the distance, slowly fading into the wind.]

望汐/ Wàngxī
[轻声] 母亲……他是谁?[Softly] Mother… who is he?

[潮音从洞口走出来,手里多了一捆绳索。她没有回答。她走到望汐面前,伸手理了理女儿被海风吹乱的头发。]
[Cháoyīn emerges from the cave, now carrying a coil of rope. She doesn’t answer. She walks to Wàngxī and smooths her daughter’s hair, tangled by the sea wind.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
他姓范。这就够了。进去吧。天快黑了。His name is Van. That’s enough. Go inside. It’s getting dark.

[望汐又望了一眼费迪南消失的方向,然后默默走进洞窟。潮音独自站在洞口,望着西沉的太阳。海面被染成金红色,像一大片稀释的血。她举起铁杖,向海面画了一个圈。远处,鬼火儿的青光闪了一下,然后熄灭。]
[Wàngxī glances once more in the direction Ferdinand disappeared, then silently enters the cave. Cháoyīn stands alone at the entrance, watching the setting sun. The sea is stained gold-red, like a vast wash of diluted blood. She raises her staff and draws a circle toward the sea. In the distance, Guǐhuǒ’ér’s blue-green light flashes once, then extinguishes.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[低声] 四十个弟兄。第一个已经来了。剩下的,也快了。[Low] Forty brothers. The first one has come. The rest will be here soon.

[她转身走进洞窟。灯光渐暗。海浪声持续了片刻,然后也被黑暗吞没。]
[She turns and enters the cave. Lights fade. The sound of waves lingers a moment, then is swallowed by darkness.]

第一幕 终
End of Act One

)(*)(

第二幕 (Act Two)

第四场 (Scene Four)

岛上另一处。一片荒凉而明亮的珊瑚石滩。日头偏西,海面泛着金红色的光。
Another part of the island. A desolate but bright coral strand. The sun is sinking westward; the sea glows gold-red.

[·阿隆索坐在一块礁石上,浑身湿透,衣服上沾满海藻和沙砾。他的脸上毫无血色,眼睛空洞地望着海面。霍萨洛站在他身旁,手里拿着一本被海水泡胀的航海日志,正徒劳地试图翻开粘连的书页。塞巴斯蒂安倚在一块礁石上,用匕首剔着指甲里的沙,嘴角挂着一丝若有若无的冷笑。安东独自站在稍远处,背对众人,面朝大海,手里握着一支短铳,正在检查火药是否受潮。]
[Van Alons sits on a rock, soaked through, his clothes covered in seaweed and sand. His face is bloodless, his eyes stare hollowly at the sea. Huòsàluò stands beside him, holding a seawater-swollen logbook, vainly trying to separate its stuck pages. Sebastiaan leans against a rock, cleaning sand from under his nails with a dagger, a faint, ambiguous sneer on his lips. Anton stands apart, further away, his back to the others, facing the sea, holding a short musket, checking if the powder is wet.]

霍萨洛/ Huòsàluò
[合上日志,叹了口气] 请宽心些,总督大人。咱们虽失去船、货物、水手……可活着这件事,已经比失去的一切都重。只要还有一口气,就能—— [Closing the logbook with a sigh] Take heart, Your Excellency. Though we have lost ship, cargo, sailors… being alive outweighs everything we’ve lost. As long as there is breath, we can—

塞巴斯蒂安/ Sebastiaan
[打断他] 就能怎样?再被海风吹干成咸鱼?你的安慰,霍萨洛,像隔夜的冷汤一样叫人难以下咽。[Interrupting] —do what? Be dried into salted fish by the sea wind? Your comfort, Huòsàluò, is like cold soup left overnight—hard to swallow.

·阿隆索/ Van Alons
[没有抬头] 我失去了儿子。费迪南。我的儿子。[Without looking up] I have lost my son. Ferdinand. My son.

霍萨洛/ Huòsàluò
大人,我们还没有找到他的—— My lord, we haven’t yet found his—

·阿隆索/ Van Alons
[声音嘶哑] 我看着他跳下去的。浪那么高。他跳下去了。他才十九岁。他母亲临死前,我答应过她,要把儿子带回阿姆斯特丹。现在……现在我连他的尸首都带不回去了。[Voice hoarse] I saw him jump. The waves were so high. He jumped. He was only nineteen. His mother, on her deathbed, made me promise to bring our son back to Amsterdam. Now… now I can’t even bring back his body.

[长久的沉默。只有海浪拍打礁石的声音。安东始终没有回头。]
[A long silence. Only the sound of waves against the reef. Anton never turns around.]

塞巴斯蒂安/ Sebastiaan
[收起匕首,走到范·阿隆索面前] 兄长,悲伤没有用。我们得想办法离开这座鬼地方。你看见那些火了吗?桅杆上那些青蓝色的火?那不是普通的闪电。这岛上……有东西。[Sheathing his dagger, walking to Van Alons] Brother, grief is useless. We need to find a way off this cursed place. Did you see those fires? The blue-green flames on the masts? That was no ordinary lightning. There is… something on this island.

霍萨洛/ Huòsàluò
[不安地] 那是鬼火。闽南水手都这么说。人溺死在海上,魂散不掉,就变成火,在桅杆上跳舞。是凶兆,也是引路的。有时候……会把人引到礁石上撞碎。[Uneasily] That was ghost-fire. That’s what the Hokkien sailors call it. When a man drowns at sea and his spirit cannot scatter, it turns into fire and dances on the masts. It’s an ill omen, but also a guide. Sometimes… it guides ships onto the reefs to be crushed.

塞巴斯蒂安/ Sebastiaan
引路?引到什么鬼地方?Guide? Guide to what cursed place?

霍萨洛/ Huòsàluò
[压低声音] 我船舱里供着妈祖像。风暴来的时候,我点了香。香烧到一半,自己灭了。三次。我心里就凉了。这岛上……不止我们。[Lowering his voice] I keep a shrine to Mazu in my cabin. When the storm hit, I lit incense. It went out by itself halfway through burning. Three times. My heart went cold. We are not alone on this island.

塞巴斯蒂安/ Sebastiaan
[冷笑] 妈祖。一个中国木偶。你就靠那个?[Sneering] Mazu. A Chinese wooden doll. You put your faith in that?

霍萨洛/ Huòsàluò
[平静地] 我在这些海域航了三十年。见过的东西比您多,塞巴斯蒂安大人。有些东西,不是靠《圣经》就能解释的。[Calmly] I have sailed these waters for thirty years. I have seen more things than you, Lord Sebastiaan. Some things cannot be explained by the Bible.

安东/ Anton
[突然开口,仍然背对众人] 他说得对。[Suddenly speaking, still facing away] He’s right.

[所有人转向他。]
[Everyone turns to him.]

安东/ Anton
[转过身来,短铳已经收进了腰间] 这岛上……不止我们。我闻到了。[Turning around, the musket now tucked in his belt] We are not alone on this island. I smell it.

·阿隆索/ Van Alons
闻到?闻到什么?Smell? Smell what?

安东/ Anton
[缓步走向众人] 烧过的香。旧渔网。晒干的鱼骨。还有……[他顿了一下] ……血腥味。很淡。被海风盖住了。但不是新鲜的血。是很老的血。老到渗进石头里,渗进珊瑚里,每次退潮就泛上来一点。[Walking slowly toward the group] Burned incense. Old fishing nets. Dried fish bones. And… [He pauses] …the smell of blood. Faint. Covered by the sea wind. But not fresh blood. Old blood. So old it’s soaked into the stone, into the coral, and rises a little with every ebbing tide.

[塞巴斯蒂安和霍萨洛交换了一个眼神。范·阿隆索慢慢抬起头。]
[Sebastiaan and Huòsàluò exchange a look. Van Alons slowly raises his head.]

·阿隆索/ Van Alons
安东。你从前在这片海混过。你知道这是什么地方?Anton. You sailed these waters before. Do you know what place this is?

安东/ Anton
[望向远处的海面] 听说过。水手们管它叫”鬼岛”。说是有进无出。礁石像鲨鱼牙,专门咬船的龙骨。还说岛上住着一个女人。一个被海吐出来的女人。她有一口钟。钟一响,风就变方向。[Gazing at the distant sea] I’ve heard of it. Sailors call it ‘Ghost Island.’ They say you can enter but never leave. The reefs are like shark’s teeth, made to bite the keels of ships. And they say a woman lives on it. A woman vomited up by the sea. She has a bell. When the bell rings, the wind changes direction.

塞巴斯蒂安/ Sebastiaan
女人?一个?A woman? Just one?

安东/ Anton
[嘴角抽搐了一下] 一个。[A tic at the corner of his mouth] Just one.

·阿隆索/ Van Alons
[站起身] 你在说笑话。[Standing] You’re joking.

安东/ Anton
[迎上他的目光] 我从来不说笑话,总督大人。您知道的。[Meeting his gaze] I never joke, Your Excellency. You know that.

[两人对视。安东的眼神里有什么东西让范·阿隆索沉默了。]
[The two stare at each other. Something in Anton’s eyes silences Van Alons.]

霍萨洛/ Huòsàluò
[打破沉默] 那我们现在怎么办?天快黑了。在这种岛上,天黑以后……[他没有说完。] [Breaking the silence] Then what do we do now? It’s almost dark. On an island like this, after dark… [He doesn’t finish.]

·阿隆索/ Van Alons
[深吸一口气] 找淡水。找能生火的东西。找——[他的声音哽了一下] ——找我儿子。活要见人,死要见尸。[Taking a deep breath] Find fresh water. Find something to burn. Find— [His voice catches] —find my son. Alive or dead, I will see him.

塞巴斯蒂安/ Sebastiaan
[轻声,像是自言自语] 死要见尸……是啊。总要见到的。[Softly, as if to himself] Dead or alive, I will see him… Yes. One way or another.

[安东看了塞巴斯蒂安一眼。两人的目光在暮色中交汇了片刻。范·阿隆索已经转身向岛内走去,没有注意到。霍萨洛跟在他身后,步履蹒跚。]
[Anton glances at Sebastiaan. Their eyes meet for a moment in the twilight. Van Alons has already turned to walk inland, not noticing. Huòsàluò follows him, stumbling slightly.]

安东/ Anton
[压低声音,对塞巴斯蒂安] 你方才说什么?[Lowering his voice, to Sebastiaan] What did you just say?

塞巴斯蒂安/ Sebastiaan
[同样压低声音] 我说什么了?[Also lowering his voice] What did I say?

安东/ Anton
“总要见到的。” ‘One way or another.’

塞巴斯蒂安/ Sebastiaan
[微微一笑] 我说我兄长的儿子。费迪南。总要见到尸首的。怎么,你想到别处去了?[Smiling faintly] I meant my brother’s son. Ferdinand. We’ll see his body one way or another. Why? Did you think I meant something else?

[安东没有回答。他望着塞巴斯蒂安的背影,手不自觉地按在了腰间的短铳上。]
[Anton doesn’t answer. He watches Sebastiaan’s back, his hand unconsciously moving to the musket at his belt.]

[灯光渐暗。远处,鬼火儿的青光在礁石间闪了一下,又消失了。]
[Lights dim. In the distance, Guǐhuǒ’ér’s blue-green light flashes once among the reefs, then vanishes.]

)(*)(

第五场 (Scene Five)

岛上另一处。一片向内陆延伸的沙地,周围长着低矮的、被海风吹弯的灌木。天色已近黄昏。
Another part of the island. A stretch of sandy ground extending inland, surrounded by low shrubs bent by the sea wind. Dusk is approaching.

[塞巴斯蒂安和安东走在范·阿隆索和霍萨洛的后面,渐渐拉开了距离。范·阿隆索的身影在前方越来越模糊。霍萨洛时不时回头,但最终也消失在灌木丛后。只剩下塞巴斯蒂安和安东两人,并肩走在暮色中。]
[Sebastiaan and Anton walk behind Van Alons and Huòsàluò, gradually falling further behind. Van Alons’s figure grows indistinct ahead. Huòsàluò glances back occasionally but eventually disappears behind the shrubs. Only Sebastiaan and Anton remain, walking side by side in the dusk.]

塞巴斯蒂安/ Sebastiaan
[忽然开口,声音很轻] 你说,我兄长还能活多久?[Suddenly speaking, very softly] Tell me—how much longer do you think my brother has to live?

安东/ Anton
[没有停下脚步] 什么意思?[Not breaking stride] What do you mean?

塞巴斯蒂安/ Sebastiaan
没什么意思。随便问问。一个失去了儿子的父亲,心都碎了,还能撑多久?一天?两天?还是今晚就会走到礁石边,往下一跳?Nothing. Just wondering. A father who has lost his son, his heart broken—how long can he hold on? A day? Two? Or will he walk to the edge of the reef tonight and throw himself in?

安东/ Anton
[停下脚步] 你到底想说什么?[Stopping] What exactly are you trying to say?

塞巴斯蒂安/ Sebastiaan
[也停下脚步,转身面对安东] 我想说,费迪南死了。我兄长也等于死了。他活着和死了没什么两样。那……那不勒——不,巴达维亚总督的位置,就空出来了。[Also stopping, turning to face Anton] I’m saying Ferdinand is dead. And my brother might as well be. Alive or dead, there’s no difference. Which means… the position of Governor of Naples—no, Batavia—is vacant.

安东/ Anton
[面无表情] 巴达维亚总督是公司任命的。不是你我能决定的。[Expressionless] The Governor of Batavia is appointed by the Company. It’s not for you or me to decide.

塞巴斯蒂安/ Sebastiaan
[向前迈了一步,声音压得更低] 在这座岛上,没有公司。没有董事会。没有十七人会议。只有我们。我。你。还有那边那个……行尸走肉。[Stepping closer, voice dropping even lower] On this island, there is no Company. No board of directors. No Council of Seventeen. There is only us. You. Me. And that… walking corpse over there.

[他朝范·阿隆索消失的方向扬了扬下巴。]
[He gestures with his chin toward where Van Alons disappeared.]

安东/ Anton
[沉默片刻] 霍萨洛呢?[Pausing] And Huòsàluò?

塞巴斯蒂安/ Sebastiaan
[轻蔑地] 一个画地图的老头。他连只鸡都不敢杀。[Dismissively] An old mapmaker. He wouldn’t dare kill a chicken.

安东/ Anton
他看见了。他会说出去。He’s seen things. He’ll talk.

塞巴斯蒂安/ Sebastiaan
说出去?对谁说?对巴达维亚的董事会?[冷笑] 我们能不能离开这座岛还两说。但如果我们能离开……如果只有我们两个离开……那故事就由我们来写。Talk? To whom? The Company board in Batavia? [Sneering] Whether we can even leave this island is uncertain. But if we do leave… if only the two of us leave… then we write the story.

[安东盯着塞巴斯蒂安。他的脸上没有任何表情,但他的手又按在了短铳上。]
[Anton stares at Sebastiaan. His face shows no expression, but his hand moves to his musket again.]

安东/ Anton
你让我杀总督。You’re asking me to kill the Governor.

塞巴斯蒂安/ Sebastiaan
我没让你杀任何人。我只是说,机会就在眼前。绝好的机会。这样的机会,一辈子只有一次。[他顿了顿] 你不是没杀过人,安东。你手上沾的血,比我还多。I’m not asking you to kill anyone. I’m simply saying: the opportunity is right here. A perfect opportunity. Such chances come once in a lifetime. [He pauses] You’ve killed before, Anton. You have more blood on your hands than I do.

安东/ Anton
[声音变冷] 我杀的是该杀的人。[Voice turning cold] I killed those who deserved to die.

塞巴斯蒂安/ Sebastiaan
那我兄长呢?他下令杀的那些人呢?那艘中国商船上的人呢?”潮钟号”。四十条命。那命令是他签的字。他该不该死?And my brother? Those he ordered killed? The people on that Chinese merchant ship? The Tidal BellForty lives. He signed that order. Does he deserve to die?

[安东的身体僵住了。他的手从短铳上滑落。]
[Anton’s body stiffens. His hand slips from the musket.]

塞巴斯蒂安/ Sebastiaan
[观察到安东的反应,声音变得更柔] 我知道那件事。公司里人人都知道。你替他办了事,他给了你船长衔头。可你心里……真的服气吗?一个坐在巴达维亚办公室里签字的人,凭什么分走最大的那份?凭什么你替他沾血,他替你数钱?[Observing Anton’s reaction, voice softening further] I know about that. Everyone in the Company knows. You did the deed for him, and he gave you a captain’s commission. But in your heart… are you truly content? Why should a man who sits in an office in Batavia signing papers take the lion’s share? Why should you stain your hands with blood while he counts your money?

[长久的沉默。海风吹过灌木丛,发出沙沙的声响。远处的礁石间,一道青蓝色的微光亮起——鬼火儿正隐形站在他们身后几步远的地方,听着每一句话。]
[A long silence. The sea wind rustles through the shrubs. Among the distant reefs, a blue-green glimmer appears—Guǐhuǒ’ér stands invisible just a few steps behind them, listening to every word.]

安东/ Anton
[终于开口,声音沙哑] 你想怎么做?[Finally speaking, voice hoarse] How do you want to do it?

塞巴斯蒂安/ Sebastiaan
[嘴角露出笑容] 今晚。等他睡着。这岛上到处是石头。一块石头落下去,跟浪拍礁石的声音没什么两样。明天早上,我们就说他自己走到礁石边,失足掉下去了。霍萨洛不会怀疑。他巴不得相信这是个意外。[Smile spreading] Tonight. When he’s asleep. This island is full of stones. The sound of a stone falling is no different from a wave hitting the reef. Tomorrow morning, we say he walked to the reef’s edge and slipped. Huòsàluò won’t question it. He’ll want to believe it was an accident.

安东/ Anton
[缓缓点头] 今晚。[Nodding slowly] Tonight.

[两人对视。塞巴斯蒂安伸出手。安东握住了。]
[They look at each other. Sebastiaan extends his hand. Anton takes it.]

鬼火儿/ Guǐhuǒ’ér
[隐形的歌声忽然在两人耳边响起,只有他们能听见]

你若还惜命,
就快把睡意驱散。
睁眼吧,睁眼吧,
小心身边的背叛。
刀在鞘里动,
石在手中攥,
血还没流下,
魂已经先散……

[Invisible song suddenly rising in their ears, audible only to them]

If you value your life,
Drive sleep away quickly.
Open your eyes, open your eyes,
Beware the betrayal at your side.
The knife stirs in its sheath,
The stone is clenched in the hand,
Blood has not yet been spilled,
But the soul has already scattered…

[塞巴斯蒂安和安东猛地分开。两人同时拔出武器——塞巴斯蒂安的匕首,安东的短铳——四处张望。但什么也没有。只有海风,只有渐暗的天光,只有远处海浪拍打礁石的节奏。]
[Sebastiaan and Anton spring apart. Both draw their weapons simultaneously—Sebastiaan’s dagger, Anton’s musket—scanning in all directions. But there is nothing. Only the sea wind, only the fading light, only the distant rhythm of waves on the reef.]

塞巴斯蒂安/ Sebastiaan
[声音发抖] 谁?谁在唱?[Voice trembling] Who’s there? Who’s singing?

安东/ Anton
[脸色铁青] 没有人。是风。[Face ashen] No one. It’s the wind.

塞巴斯蒂安/ Sebastiaan
那不是风!那是—— That wasn’t the wind! That was—

安东/ Anton
[猛地抓住塞巴斯蒂安的手臂] 我说了,是风!把你的匕首收起来。走。跟上他们。快走。[Grabbing Sebastiaan’s arm roughly] I said it was the wind! Put your dagger away. Walk. Catch up to them. Now.

[他拽着塞巴斯蒂安向范·阿隆索的方向走去。两人脚步仓皇,不时回头张望。鬼火儿的青光在他们身后闪了一下,然后像被风吹灭的烛火一样消失了。]
[He drags Sebastiaan in the direction Van Alons went. Their steps are hurried; they glance back repeatedly. Guǐhuǒ’ér’s blue-green light flashes once behind them, then vanishes like a candle snuffed by the wind.]

)(*)(

第六场 (Scene Six)

岛上另一处。一片乱石嶙峋的荒地,靠近岛北的礁石群。天色已暗,月亮从云层后露出半张脸。海风带着腥咸味。
Another part of the island. A barren stretch of jagged rocks, near the northern reefs. Night has fallen; the moon shows half its face from behind the clouds. The sea wind carries a briny, fishy scent.

[鲛奴抱着一捆湿漉漉的柴,在乱石间艰难地行走。他的蹼足在锋利的礁石上留下一道道黏液痕迹。他一边走,一边低声嘟囔着,用的是那种含混不清的、像在水底说话的声音。]
[The Shark-Slave trudges through the rocks, carrying a bundle of damp firewood. His webbed feet leave trails of slime on the sharp reef stones. As he walks, he mutters to himself in that indistinct, underwater-sounding voice.]

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
柴……柴……她就要柴。潮音。船长。岸上的人。她踩在母亲的脊背上。母亲在底下唱。她听不见。她就要柴。Wood… wood… all she wants is wood. Cháoyīn. Captain. Shore person. She steps on Mother’s spine. Mother sings underneath. She can’t hear. She just wants wood.

[远处传来脚步声。鲛奴立刻伏下身,把自己藏在一块大礁石后面。他的黑眼睛在月光下闪着湿漉漉的光。]
[Footsteps in the distance. The Shark-Slave immediately crouches, hiding behind a large boulder. His black eyes gleam wetly in the moonlight.]

[特林鸠罗从灌木丛中钻出来。他浑身湿透,小丑服上沾满沙子和碎贝壳,帽子歪在一边,脸上挂着一种惊恐过度后反而麻木的神情。他手里攥着一只被海水泡涨的皮靴——那是他唯一从沉船上抢救出来的个人物品。]
[Trinculo emerges from the underbrush. He is soaked; his jester’s motley is covered in sand and broken shells, his cap askew. His face wears the numb expression that follows extreme terror. He clutches a seawater-swollen leather boot—the only personal possession he salvaged from the wreck.]

特林鸠罗/ Trinculo
[自言自语,用带着广东腔的官话] 好,好得很。船沉了。总督不见了。王子跳海了。我,特林鸠罗——澳门”醉仙楼”连续三年最受欢迎的小丑——沦落到在一座鬼岛上跟螃蟹抢地盘。[他踢了一脚沙子] 连只螃蟹都没有![To himself, in Mandarin with a Cantonese accent] Good. Very good. Ship sank. Governor missing. Prince jumped overboard. I, Trinculo—three years running the most popular jester at Macau’s ‘Drunken Immortal Tavern’—reduced to fighting crabs for territory on a ghost island. [He kicks at the sand] There aren’t even any crabs!

[他打了个喷嚏。]
[He sneezes.]

特林鸠罗/ Trinculo
这什么鬼天气。白天热得像蒸笼,晚上风一吹,骨头缝里都是冰的。要是有口酒就好了。一口亚力酒。一口就行。[他舔了舔嘴唇] 斯提法诺那个酒鬼,肯定在沉船的时候只顾着抱他的酒坛子。现在大概正坐在海底跟龙王喝酒呢。该死的。What cursed weather. Hot as a steam basket by day; when the wind blows at night, the cold seeps into your very bones. If only I had a drink. A sip of arrack. Just one sip. [He licks his lips] That drunkard Stephano probably only grabbed his wine jar when the ship went down. He’s likely sitting at the bottom of the sea right now, drinking with the Dragon King. Damn him.

[远处传来一阵含混的声音——是鲛奴在礁石后面挪动了一下。特林鸠罗猛地僵住。]
[A muffled sound from a distance—the Shark-Slave shifting behind the rock. Trinculo freezes.]

特林鸠罗/ Trinculo
[压低声音] 什么东西?[Lowering his voice] What was that?

[他慢慢转过头,向礁石方向张望。月光下,他看见礁石后面露出一截灰蓝色的、粗糙如鲨鱼皮的肢体。那肢体动了一下。]
[He slowly turns his head, peering toward the boulder. In the moonlight, he sees a gray-blue, rough-skinned limb protruding from behind the rock. The limb moves.]

特林鸠罗/ Trinculo
[牙齿开始打颤] 妈祖保佑。观音菩萨。耶稣基督。谁都行。保佑我。保佑我。[Teeth chattering] Mazu protect me. Guanyin Bodhisattva. Jesus Christ. Anyone. Protect me. Protect me.

[鲛奴从礁石后面探出头来。月光照在他脸上——宽嘴,尖牙,黑眼睛里映着月光,像两颗黑色的珍珠。他张嘴,发出一声低沉的、像潮水退去时的叹息声。]
[The Shark-Slave pokes his head out from behind the boulder. Moonlight falls on his face—wide mouth, sharp teeth, black eyes reflecting the moon like two black pearls. He opens his mouth and emits a low sound, like the sigh of a retreating tide.]

特林鸠罗/ Trinculo
[一屁股坐在地上] 完了。我死了。这是地狱。我一定是死了。这是地狱里的鬼差。[Sitting down hard on the ground] It’s over. I’m dead. This is Hell. I must be dead. This is a demon from Hell.

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
[歪着头] 你……是鱼吗?[Tilting his head] Are you… a fish?

特林鸠罗/ Trinculo
[尖叫] 它会说话![Shrieking] It speaks!

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
[慢慢从礁石后挪出来,整个身体暴露在月光下] 你会……流血吗?母亲说,岸上的人……都会流血。流红色的水。我想看。[Slowly shuffling out from behind the boulder, his whole body exposed in the moonlight] Do you… bleed? Mother said shore people… all bleed. Red water flows out. I want to see.

特林鸠罗/ Trinculo
[连滚带爬地后退] 别过来!别过来!我是小丑!我肉是酸的!我骨头是软的!你咬我一口会崩掉牙![Scrambling backward] Don’t come closer! Don’t come closer! I’m a jester! My flesh is sour! My bones are soft! If you bite me, you’ll break your teeth!

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
[停住脚步,困惑地] 崩……牙?[Stopping, puzzled] Break… teeth?

[正在这时,远处传来一阵更大、更踉跄的脚步声。斯提法诺从另一个方向跌跌撞撞地走出来。他怀里抱着一只陶罐,浑身酒气,脸上带着一种醉醺醺的、盲目乐观的笑容。]
[Just then, louder, stumbling footsteps approach from another direction. Stephano staggers out from the other side, clutching a clay jar. He reeks of alcohol, his face wearing a drunken, blindly optimistic grin.]

斯提法诺/ Stefano
[用带着浓重荷兰口音的官话,舌头打结] 哈哈哈!你们这些旱鸭子!都淹死了吧!我可活得好好的![举起陶罐] 亚力酒!满满一罐!沉船的时候我抱着它跳海,它比救生圈还管用![In heavily Dutch-accented Mandarin, tongue thick] Ha ha ha! You landlubbers! All drowned, aren’t you! But I’m alive and well! [Raising the jar] Arrack! A full jar! I hugged it when I jumped ship—it was better than a life preserver!

[他踉跄了几步,差点绊倒,低头看见了坐在地上的特林鸠罗。]
[He stumbles a few steps, nearly trips, and looks down to see Trinculo sitting on the ground.]

斯提法诺/ Stefano
特林鸠罗!你这老狗!你也活着!Trinculo! You old dog! You’re alive too!

特林鸠罗/ Trinculo
[指着鲛奴,声音发颤] 斯提法诺……你……你看那边…… [Pointing at the Shark-Slave, voice trembling] Stephano… you… look over there…

[斯提法诺顺着他的手指看去。他看见了月光下的鲛奴——灰蓝的皮肤,尖牙,黑眼睛,蹼手。斯提法诺眨了眨眼。又眨了眨眼。然后咧嘴笑了。]
[Stephano follows his pointing finger. He sees the Shark-Slave in the moonlight—grey-blue skin, sharp teeth, black eyes, webbed hands. Stephano blinks. Blinks again. Then grins widely.]

斯提法诺/ Stefano
哈!这是什么怪物!是鱼还是人?Ha! What kind of monster is this! Is it a fish or a man?

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
[盯着斯提法诺怀里的陶罐] 那……是什么?[Staring at the jar in Stephano’s arms] What… is that?

斯提法诺/ Stefano
这个?[拍了拍陶罐] 这是神仙水!亚力酒!喝了它,你就是这岛上的王!来,怪物,尝一口。你要是尝了还站得住,我就认你当兄弟!This? [Patting the jar] This is divine water! Arrack! Drink it and you’ll be king of this island! Come on, monster, have a taste. If you can stand after tasting it, I’ll call you brother!

[他拔开陶罐的塞子,递向鲛奴。一股浓烈的酒香飘散开来。鲛奴的鼻孔翕动着,黑眼睛里闪过一种从未有过的光。他伸出蹼手,接过陶罐,小心翼翼地喝了一口。]
[He uncorks the jar and offers it to the Shark-Slave. A strong aroma of alcohol wafts out. The Shark-Slave’s nostrils flare; a light never seen before flashes in his black eyes. He extends a webbed hand, takes the jar, and carefully drinks a mouthful.]

[他的整个身体剧烈地颤抖了一下。他张大了嘴,尖牙在月光下闪着寒光。然后,一种奇怪的声音从他喉咙里发出来——不是咆哮,不是哭泣,而是某种介于两者之间的、沙哑的、断断续续的声音。他在笑。鲛奴平生第一次在笑。]
[His entire body shudders violently. He opens his mouth wide; his sharp teeth glint coldly in the moonlight. Then a strange sound comes from his throat—not a growl, not a cry, but something in between, rasping and broken. He is laughing. The Shark-Slave is laughing for the first time in his life.]

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
[举起陶罐,对着月亮] 好……神!这是天上的酒![转向斯提法诺,跪了下来] 我愿跪倒在你面前。[Raising the jar to the moon] Good… gods! This is heavenly wine! [Turning to Stephano, kneeling] I will kneel before you.

斯提法诺/ Stefano
[得意地大笑] 看见没有,特林鸠罗!我收了个怪物当奴才![对鲛奴] 再来一口。拿着。亲亲这宝贝罐子。对着它起誓。[Laughing triumphantly] See that, Trinculo! I’ve got a monster for a servant! [To the Shark-Slave] Another sip. Take it. Kiss this precious jar. Swear your oath on it.

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
[又喝了一大口,然后虔诚地亲吻陶罐] 我要……跟着你。你这奇妙的人!你比潮音强。比那口钟强。比鬼火儿强。你是……真神。[Taking another large gulp, then reverently kissing the jar] I will… follow you. You wonderful person! You are greater than Cháoyīn. Greater than the bell. Greater than Guǐhuǒ’ér. You are… a true god.

特林鸠罗/ Trinculo
[从地上爬起来,拍着身上的沙] 斯提法诺,你疯了。这是个什么东西你都不知道。万一它半夜饿了,把我们俩当宵夜—— [Getting up, brushing sand off himself] Stephano, you’re insane. You don’t even know what this thing is. What if it gets hungry in the middle of the night and makes a midnight snack of us both—

斯提法诺/ Stefano
[挥手打断他] 闭嘴!它喝了我的酒,就是我的奴才。奴才不吃主人。这是规矩。[转向鲛奴] 怪物,你有名字吗?[Waving him off] Shut up! He drank my wine; he’s my servant now. A servant doesn’t eat his master. That’s the rule. [Turning to the Shark-Slave] Monster, do you have a name?

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
潮音叫我……鲛奴。鲨鱼奴隶。Cháoyīn calls me… Shark-Slave. Shark slave.

斯提法诺/ Stefano
鲛奴?不好听。我叫你……”鱼将军”!怎么样?威风吧?Shark-Slave? Not a good name. I’ll call you… ‘General Fish’! How’s that? Impressive, right?

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
[黑眼睛发亮] 鱼……将军。好。我是鱼将军。你的将军。[Black eyes gleaming] General… Fish. Good. I am General Fish. Your general.

斯提法诺/ Stefano
[搂住鲛奴的肩膀,虽然他实际上只够到鲛奴的胸口] 好!鱼将军!现在,带你主人去你住的地方。我要找张床。找堆干草。再找点吃的。然后咱们商量商量,怎么把这座岛变成咱们的。[Throwing an arm around the Shark-Slave’s shoulders, though he only reaches the creature’s chest] Good! General Fish! Now, take your master to where you live. I need a bed. Some dry grass. Something to eat. Then we’ll discuss how to make this island ours.

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
[忽然压低声音,酒意让他的舌头更含混了,但眼睛里的光更亮了] 我……我知道怎么做。先取她的册子。那本《潮钟册》。没有册子,她的法术就散了。她就和我一样。只是岸上的人。[Suddenly lowering his voice, the alcohol making his tongue even looser, but his eyes brighter] I… I know how. First, take her book. The Tidal Bell ManualWithout the book, her magic scatters. She becomes like me. Just a shore person.

特林鸠罗/ Trinculo
[凑过来] 什么册子?谁的法术?[Leaning in] What book? Whose magic?

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
潮音。这岛上……原来的主人。她踩在我母亲的脊背上。她有一口钟。一本鲨鱼皮册子。她靠它们叫风,叫浪,叫鬼火。[抓住斯提法诺的手臂,蹼手黏湿] 你帮我取册子。杀了她。这岛……就是你的。她的女儿……也归你。Cháoyīn. The… former mistress of this island. She steps on my mother’s spine. She has a bell. A shark-skin book. She uses them to call the wind, call the waves, call the ghost-fire. [Grabbing Stephano’s arm, webbed hand slimy] You help me take the book. Kill her. The island… is yours. Her daughter… also yours.

斯提法诺/ Stefano
[眼睛亮了] 女儿?她有女儿?[Eyes lighting up] A daughter? She has a daughter?

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
望汐。笑起来像海豚。[他的声音忽然变得古怪,像是两种声音叠在一起——他自己的含混嗓音,和一种更古老、更流畅的、像潮水一样的声音] 我本来……要娶她的。母亲答应过的。海里的新娘。可她现在是岸上的人了。她不要我了。Wàngxī. Her laugh is like a dolphin. [His voice suddenly becomes strange, like two voices layered—his own indistinct one, and an older, more fluid voice, like the tide] I was supposed… to marry her. Mother promised. A bride from the sea. But she is a shore person now. She doesn’t want me anymore.

斯提法诺/ Stefano
[拍了拍鲛奴的背] 别难过,鱼将军。等我当了岛上的王,我给你找条母鲨鱼。现在,带路。去找那本册子。[Clapping the Shark-Slave on the back] Don’t be sad, General Fish. When I’m king of this island, I’ll find you a lady shark. Now, lead the way. Let’s go find that book.

[三人向岛内走去。斯提法诺抱着酒罐,哼着荷兰水手的调子。特林鸠罗跟在后面,一边走一边神经质地回头张望。鲛奴走在最前面,他的蹼足在沙地上留下一串潮湿的印记,在月光下闪着微光。]
[The three move inland. Stephano cradles his wine jar, humming a Dutch sailor’s tune. Trinculo follows behind, glancing back nervously as he walks. The Shark-Slave leads the way, his webbed feet leaving a trail of damp prints on the sand, glistening faintly in the moonlight.]

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
[忽然停下脚步,抬起头,像在听什么] 这岛……满是声音。[Suddenly stopping, raising his head as if listening to something] This island… is full of sounds.

特林鸠罗/ Trinculo
[紧张地] 什么声音?[Nervously] What sounds?

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
[闭上眼睛] 不是你们说话的声音。是底下。底下传来的。我母亲睡在珊瑚里。她在唱。还有那些……那些你们看不见的。他们也在唱。风吹过礁石洞的时候,像笛子。浪退下去的时候,像叹气。[Closing his eyes] Not the sound of you talking. Underneath. Coming from underneath. My mother sleeps in the coral. She sings. And those… those you cannot see. They sing too. Wind through the reef holes, like a flute. Waves pulling back, like a sigh.

[他睁开眼睛,转向斯提法诺和特林鸠罗。月光下,他的黑眼睛里似乎有什么东西在游动——不是瞳孔,而是更深的、更古老的影子。]
[He opens his eyes and turns to Stephano and Trinculo. In the moonlight, something seems to swim in his black eyes—not pupils, but deeper, older shadows.]

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
你们听不见。你们是岸上的人。你们的耳朵里……只有你们自己的声音。You cannot hear. You are shore people. In your ears… there is only the sound of yourselves.

[他转身继续走。斯提法诺和特林鸠罗对视一眼,跟了上去。三人消失在乱石和灌木丛的阴影中。海风穿过礁石洞,发出呜咽般的声响。]
[He turns and continues walking. Stephano and Trinculo exchange a glance, then follow. The three disappear into the shadows of the rocks and shrubs. The sea wind moans through the reef holes.]

)(*)(

第七场 (Scene Seven)

岛上另一处。林间空地。堆着未劈开的木柴。月光从树冠的缝隙间洒下来,在地面上投下斑驳的银光。远处传来海浪拍岸的声音,节奏缓慢,像呼吸。
Another part of the island. A forest clearing. Unsplit firewood is piled nearby. Moonlight filters through gaps in the canopy, casting dappled silver on the ground. In the distance, the sound of waves against the shore, slow and rhythmic, like breathing.

[费迪南赤着上身,正在劈柴。他的手掌已经磨出了水泡,水泡破了,渗出血来。他的背上全是汗水,在月光下闪着光。他的动作机械而疲惫,但每劈开一块木柴,他就会停下来喘一口气,然后继续。旁边已经堆起了整齐的柴垛。]
[Ferdinand, stripped to the waist, is chopping wood. His palms have blistered; the blisters have burst and are bleeding. His back is slick with sweat, glistening in the moonlight. His movements are mechanical and weary, but after each split log, he pauses to catch his breath, then continues. A neat pile of wood has already been stacked beside him.]

费迪南/ Ferdinand
[一边劈柴,一边低声自语] 这种粗贱的劳役……本该叫人厌恶得难以忍受。我在巴达维亚的府邸里,连茶都是仆人端到嘴边的。可现在……[他劈开一块木柴] ……可我想到她……想到那个姑娘……这劳苦便轻了。[Chopping wood, muttering to himself] This low, crude labor… should be unbearably hateful. In my residence in Batavia, servants brought tea to my very lips. But now… [He splits a log] …but when I think of her… of that girl… the labor becomes light.

[望汐从树影中走出来。她穿着一件粗布衫,头发用一根鱼骨簪子挽着。她手里端着一只木碗,碗里装着清水。她看见费迪南背上的血迹,停住了脚步。]
[Wàngxī emerges from the tree shadows. She wears a coarse cloth shirt, her hair pinned up with a fish-bone hairpin. She carries a wooden bowl filled with clear water. She sees the blood on Ferdinand’s back and stops.]

望汐/ Wàngxī
[轻声] 你流血了。[Softly] You’re bleeding.

费迪南/ Ferdinand
[猛地转身] 你——你怎么来了?你母亲—— [Spinning around] You—how did you come here? Your mother—

望汐/ Wàngxī
母亲睡了。她每晚这个时候都要去钟那边。我不知道她做什么。她不让我跟。Mother is asleep. She goes to the bell at this hour every night. I don’t know what she does. She won’t let me follow.

[她走近费迪南,把木碗递给他。费迪南接过碗,但没有喝。他只是看着她。]
[She approaches Ferdinand and offers him the wooden bowl. He takes it but doesn’t drink. He just looks at her.]

望汐/ Wàngxī
你喝吧。是泉水。岛中间有一口泉。很甜。鲛奴说那是他母亲哭出来的。我不信。Drink. It’s spring water. There’s a spring in the middle of the island. Very sweet. The Shark-Slave says it came from his mother’s tears. I don’t believe it.

费迪南/ Ferdinand
[喝了一口水,眼睛没有离开望汐] 谢谢。[Drinking a sip, eyes never leaving Wàngxī] Thank you.

望汐/ Wàngxī
[看着他的手] 你的手破了。你为什么不歇一歇?[Looking at his hands] Your hands are torn. Why don’t you rest?

费迪南/ Ferdinand
[放下碗,捡起斧头] 你母亲说,天黑之前要劈完这堆柴。劈不完,明天加倍。[Putting down the bowl, picking up the axe] Your mother said I must finish this pile before dark. If I don’t, tomorrow I do double.

望汐/ Wàngxī
[伸手按住斧柄] 放下吧。歇一歇。[Reaching out, pressing down on the axe handle] Put it down. Rest a while.

[费迪南看着她的手。她的手很小,被海风吹得有些粗糙,指甲缝里还带着沙。但按在斧柄上的力道很坚决。他松开了斧头。]
[Ferdinand looks at her hand. It is small, roughened by the sea wind, traces of sand still in the creases of her nails. But the pressure on the axe handle is firm. He releases the axe.]

费迪南/ Ferdinand
你叫什么名字?What is your name?

望汐/ Wàngxī
望汐。望海的望,潮汐的汐。Wàngxī. ‘Wàng’ as in gazing at the sea. ‘Xī’ as in the evening tide.

费迪南/ Ferdinand
望汐……[他用生硬的官话重复了一遍,发音不准,但很认真] 望……汐。[换成荷兰语,像是自言自语] Miranda. Het betekent “zij die bewonderd moet worden.” 值得仰望的人。Wàngxī… [He repeats it in stiff Mandarin, the pronunciation off but earnest] Wàng… xī. [Switching to Dutch, as if to himself] Miranda. Het betekent “zij die bewonderd moet worden.” Worthy of admiration.

望汐/ Wàngxī
你在说什么?我听不懂。What are you saying? I don’t understand.

费迪南/ Ferdinand
[摇摇头,换成官话] 没什么。我的名字叫费迪南。我父亲是—— [Shaking his head, switching to Mandarin] Nothing. My name is Ferdinand. My father is—

望汐/ Wàngxī
我知道你父亲是谁。[她的声音变冷了] 我母亲告诉我了。范·阿隆索。他下令杀了四十个人。我父亲也在其中。I know who your father is. [Her voice turns cold] My mother told me. Van Alons. He ordered the killing of forty people. My father was among them.

[费迪南的脸色变了。他张了张嘴,没有说出话来。]
[Ferdinand’s face changes. He opens his mouth but says nothing.]

望汐/ Wàngxī
[盯着他] 你知道吗?你知道你父亲做过的事吗?[Staring at him] Do you know? Do you know what your father did?

费迪南/ Ferdinand
[艰难地] 我……听说过一些。商船。中国商船。公司有时候会……[他低下头] 我从来没有问过细节。我不想知道。[Struggling] I… I’ve heard things. Merchant ships. Chinese merchant ships. The Company sometimes… [He lowers his head] I never asked for details. I didn’t want to know.

望汐/ Wàngxī
[声音颤抖] 我母亲说,你父亲坐在巴达维亚的办公室里,签了一张纸。那张纸上写着:杀了他们。于是四十个人就死了。我父亲就死了。我在我母亲肚子里,差点也死了。[Voice trembling] My mother said your father sat in his office in Batavia and signed a piece of paper. That paper said: Kill them. And so forty people died. My father died. I was in my mother’s belly and almost died too.

费迪南/ Ferdinand
[抬起头,眼睛红了] 我不知道。我真的不知道。我只是……我只是他的儿子。我没有选择他是谁。[Looking up, eyes reddening] I didn’t know. I truly didn’t know. I am just… I am just his son. I didn’t choose who he is.

望汐/ Wàngxī
我也没有选择我父亲是谁。他死了。我连他的脸都没见过。只在梦里。I didn’t choose my father either. He is dead. I have never even seen his face. Only in dreams.

[长久的沉默。海风吹过树冠,发出沙沙的声响。远处,鬼火儿的青光在林间闪了一下,又消失了。]
[A long silence. The sea wind rustles through the canopy. In the distance, Guǐhuǒ’ér’s blue-green light flashes once among the trees, then vanishes.]

费迪南/ Ferdinand
[轻声] 望汐。我可以……我可以不做他的儿子。如果那能让你……[他没有说完。] [Softly] Wàngxī. I can… I can stop being his son. If that would make you… [He doesn’t finish.]

望汐/ Wàngxī
[看着他] 不做他的儿子?怎么不做?[Looking at him] Stop being his son? How?

费迪南/ Ferdinand
我留在这里。我不回去了。不回巴达维亚,不回阿姆斯特丹,不回任何他替我安排好的地方。我留在这座岛上。劈柴。挑水。什么都行。I will stay here. I won’t go back. Not to Batavia, not to Amsterdam, not to any place he has arranged for me. I will stay on this island. Chop wood. Carry water. Anything.

望汐/ Wàngxī
[声音很轻] 你连我的名字都念不准。[Very softly] You can’t even say my name right.

费迪南/ Ferdinand
[认真地] 那你教我。教我念准。教我所有你会的词。礁石。海。月亮。潮水。你教什么,我学什么。[Earnestly] Then teach me. Teach me to say it right. Teach me all the words you know. Reef. Sea. Moon. Tide. Whatever you teach, I will learn.

[望汐看着他。月光下,他的脸上有汗水、血渍、沙砾,还有某种让她胸口发紧的东西。她伸出手,轻轻碰了碰他磨破的掌心。]
[Wàngxī looks at him. In the moonlight, his face bears sweat, bloodstains, grit, and something else that makes her chest tighten. She reaches out and gently touches his torn palm.]

望汐/ Wàngxī
礁石。Reef.

费迪南/ Ferdinand
礁石。Reef.

望汐/ Wàngxī
潮水。Tide.

费迪南/ Ferdinand
潮水。Tide.

望汐/ Wàngxī
[收回手] 你的手要上药。岛上有一种草,嚼烂了敷在伤口上,两天就好。明天我带你去找。[Withdrawing her hand] Your hands need medicine. There’s an herb on the island. Chew it up, put it on the wound, and it heals in two days. Tomorrow I’ll take you to find some.

费迪南/ Ferdinand
[忽然握住她的手] 望汐。从我第一眼见到你那刻起,我的心便飞到你那里去了。我不知道这是不是这岛上的魔法。我不知道你是不是真的。但如果是梦,我宁愿永远不醒。[Suddenly holding her hand] Wàngxī. From the first moment I saw you, my heart flew to you. I don’t know if this is the island’s magic. I don’t know if you are real. But if this is a dream, I would rather never wake.

望汐/ Wàngxī
[没有抽回手] 这不是梦。这是潮钟岛。我母亲说,梦是另一种潮水。来了,又退了。留下的只有沙。[Not pulling her hand away] This is not a dream. This is Tidal Bell Island. My mother says dreams are another kind of tide. They come, and they go. What remains is only sand.

费迪南/ Ferdinand
那我不是梦。我是沙。Then I am not a dream. I am sand.

[远处传来钟声——低沉、悠长,像鲸鱼的歌。那是潮钟在响。望汐抽回手,站起身。]
[A bell tolls in the distance—low, long, like a whale’s song. It is the Tidal Bell. Wàngxī withdraws her hand and stands.]

望汐/ Wàngxī
母亲在叫我了。我得回去。My mother is calling me. I have to go back.

费迪南/ Ferdinand
[站起身] 我还能再见到你吗?[Standing] Will I see you again?

望汐/ Wàngxī
[走到树影边缘,回过头] 明天。我带你去采药。[Reaching the edge of the tree shadows, turning back] Tomorrow. I’ll take you to gather herbs.

[她消失在树影中。费迪南独自站在月光下,看着自己的手——掌心有血迹,也有她指尖触碰过的地方。他慢慢握紧拳头,又松开。远处,潮钟的嗡鸣渐渐消散。]
[She disappears into the tree shadows. Ferdinand stands alone in the moonlight, looking at his hand—blood on the palm, and the place where her fingertips touched. He slowly clenches his fist, then releases it. In the distance, the Tidal Bell‘s hum fades.]

费迪南/ Ferdinand
[对着空无一人的林地] 礁石。潮水。望汐。[To the empty clearing] Reef. Tide. Wàngxī.

[他捡起斧头,继续劈柴。但动作变了——不再是疲惫的、机械的劳役,而是一种带着节奏的、近乎虔诚的重复。每一斧落下,他的嘴唇都在动,无声地练习着那几个音节。]
[He picks up the axe and continues chopping. But his movements have changed—no longer weary, mechanical labor, but a rhythmic, almost reverent repetition. With each swing of the axe, his lips move, silently practicing those syllables.]

)(*)(

第八场 (Scene Eight)

岛上。潮音洞窟附近的高处。一块突出海面的岩石平台。夜已深。月亮高悬,海面铺满碎银。
The island. High ground near Cháoyīn’s cave. A rocky platform jutting out over the sea. Deep night. The moon hangs high; the sea is paved with shattered silver.

[潮音独自站在平台上,手持铁杖。她面前是那口青铜钟,悬在一根鲸骨做成的架子上。钟身上刻满了古篆字,在月光下泛着青绿色的幽光。《潮钟册》摊开在旁边的石台上,鲨鱼皮书页被海风吹得轻轻翻动。]
[Cháoyīn stands alone on the platform, holding her iron staff. Before her is the bronze bell, hanging from a frame made of whalebone. The bell is carved with ancient seal script characters that glow faintly green-blue in the moonlight. The Tidal Bell Manual lies open on a stone table nearby, its shark-skin pages fluttering lightly in the sea wind.]

[她闭上眼睛。嘴唇微动,念诵着什么——不是官话,不是闽南语,而是一种更古老的语言,像潮水退去时卵石滚动的声音。钟开始自鸣。不是被敲响,而是从内部发出低沉的嗡鸣,与她的念诵共振。]
[She closes her eyes. Her lips move slightly, chanting something—not Mandarin, not Hokkien, but an older tongue, like the sound of pebbles rolling as the tide retreats. The bell begins to ring by itself. Not struck, but emitting a low hum from within, resonating with her chant.]

[海面上升起了磷光。先是几点,然后是一片,像无数只发光的眼睛在水下睁开。那些磷光慢慢聚拢,形成模糊的人形轮廓——四十个。他们站在水面上,仰望着潮音,没有面孔,只有光的形状。]
[Phosphorescence rises from the sea. A few points at first, then a whole field, like countless luminous eyes opening beneath the water. The phosphorescence slowly gathers, forming vague human outlines—forty of them. They stand on the surface of the water, looking up at Cháoyīn. They have no faces, only shapes of light.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[睁开眼睛,对着海面上的光影说话,声音沙哑] 四十个弟兄。阿海。你们在底下,冷吗?[Opening her eyes, speaking to the shapes of light on the sea, voice hoarse] Forty brothers. Āhǎi. Down there, are you cold?

[磷光人形轻轻晃动,像在回应。海风忽然紧了,带来一阵低沉的呜咽声——那声音不是从任何一个人形发出的,而是从整片海面升起来的,像四十个人同时在很远很远的地方叹息。]
[The phosphorescent figures sway gently, as if in response. The sea wind suddenly tightens, bringing a low moan—a sound not from any single figure, but rising from the entire surface of the sea, like forty people sighing together from somewhere very, very far away.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
快了。我向你们保证。安东还活着。范·阿隆索还活着。他们都在岛上。他们都逃不掉。Soon. I promise you. Anton is still alive. Van Alons is still alive. They are both on this island. They cannot escape.

[她伸手触碰钟身。钟声变了,变得更高、更急,像心跳。海面上的磷光人形开始剧烈地晃动,有些甚至向上伸展,仿佛想要攀上岩石。]
[She reaches out and touches the bell. Its tone changes, becoming higher, more urgent, like a heartbeat. The phosphorescent figures on the sea begin to sway violently; some even stretch upward, as if trying to climb onto the rock.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[声音突然变得锋利] 但还不够。光是死,不够。我要他们先看见我。先记起来自己做过什么。先……跪下来。[Voice suddenly sharpening] But it’s not enough. Death alone is not enough. I want them to see me first. To remember what they did. To… kneel.

[钟声骤然停止。磷光人形僵住了。潮音收回手,喘息着,额头渗出汗水。]
[The bell’s tone cuts off abruptly. The phosphorescent figures freeze. Cháoyīn pulls back her hand, breathing hard, sweat beading on her forehead.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[低声,像对自己说] 可那之后呢?杀了他们,你们就能安息了吗?我就能安息了吗?[Low, as if to herself] But what comes after? If I kill them, will you rest? Will I rest?

[没有人回答。海面上的磷光人形静静地站着,没有面孔,没有声音。月亮被云遮住了片刻,然后又露出来。磷光开始消散,一个接一个,像烛火被风吹灭。最后只剩下海面上散落的碎光,像眼泪。]
[No one answers. The phosphorescent figures stand silently on the sea, faceless, voiceless. The moon is briefly covered by a cloud, then emerges again. The phosphorescence begins to dissipate, one by one, like candles snuffed by the wind. Finally, only scattered fragments of light remain on the sea, like tears.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[对着空荡荡的海面] 我不知道。我真的不知道。[To the empty sea] I don’t know. I truly don’t know.

[她合上《潮钟册》,转身离开平台。钟在月光下沉默着,钟身上的古篆字像无数只闭着的眼睛。海风停了。海面重归黑暗。]
[She closes the Tidal Bell Manual and turns to leave the platform. The bell sits silent in the moonlight, its ancient seal script characters like countless closed eyes. The sea wind stops. The sea returns to darkness.]

第二幕 终
End of Act Two

)(*)(

第三幕 (Act Three)

第九场 (Scene Nine)

岛上。潮音洞窟前的空地。黎明前最黑暗的时辰。海面平静如镜,没有一丝风。
The island. The open ground before Cháoyīn’s cave. The darkest hour before dawn. The sea is still as a mirror; there is no wind.

[洞窟前,费迪南睡在一堆干海草上,身上盖着一片旧帆。他的手上缠着捣碎的草药叶子——望汐白天替他敷上的。他的呼吸平稳,脸上带着一种疲惫后彻底放松的神情。]
[Before the cave, Ferdinand sleeps on a pile of dry seaweed, covered by a piece of old sailcloth. His hands are wrapped with crushed herbal leaves—Wàngxī applied them during the day. His breathing is steady; his face wears the expression of complete release after exhaustion.]

[望汐坐在洞口,没有睡。她望着费迪南的睡脸,手指无意识地绞着衣角。潮音从洞内走出来,手里拿着《潮钟册》。她看了一眼女儿,又看了一眼熟睡的费迪南。]
[Wàngxī sits at the cave mouth, not sleeping. She watches Ferdinand’s sleeping face, her fingers unconsciously twisting the hem of her shirt. Cháoyīn emerges from the cave, carrying the Tidal Bell ManualShe glances at her daughter, then at the sleeping Ferdinand.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
你没睡。You haven’t slept.

望汐/ Wàngxī
睡不着。Can’t sleep.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
因为那边那个?Because of that one over there?

[望汐没有回答。潮音走到她身边,坐了下来。母女俩并肩望着海面。东方还没有亮光,但星星已经开始变淡了。]
[Wàngxī doesn’t answer. Cháoyīn walks over and sits beside her. Mother and daughter sit side by side, gazing at the sea. There is no light yet in the east, but the stars are already beginning to fade.]

望汐/ Wàngxī
母亲。他和他父亲……不一样。Mother. He and his father… are not the same.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
你怎么知道?How do you know?

望汐/ Wàngxī
他看我的时候,眼睛里没有……没有安东那种东西。When he looks at me, his eyes don’t have… that thing Anton has.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[沉默片刻] 安东从前看我的时候,眼睛里也没有那种东西。人是会变的。权力、银子、恐惧——都会把人变成别的东西。[Pausing] When Anton used to look at me, his eyes didn’t have that thing either. People change. Power, silver, fear—they all turn people into something else.

望汐/ Wàngxī
那费迪南呢?他会变成什么?And Ferdinand? What will he become?

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[看着女儿] 你想让他变成什么?[Looking at her daughter] What do you want him to become?

[望汐低下头,没有回答。潮音伸出手,轻轻托起女儿的下巴。]
[Wàngxī lowers her head, not answering. Cháoyīn reaches out and gently lifts her daughter’s chin.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
你喜欢他。You like him.

望汐/ Wàngxī
[声音很轻] 我不知道什么是”喜欢”。这岛上只有您,鲛奴,鬼火儿,还有海里的那些影子。我没有见过别的人。我不知道”喜欢”应该是什么样子。[Very softly] I don’t know what ‘like’ is. On this island, there’s only you, the Shark-Slave, Guǐhuǒ’ér, and those shadows in the sea. I’ve never seen another person. I don’t know what ‘like’ is supposed to look like.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[收回手] 我也不知道。我嫁给你父亲,是因为他在我船上干了三年,从不偷懒,从不顶嘴,风暴来了第一个冲上甲板。那不是”喜欢”。那是”信得过”。后来他死了,我才知道,信得过就是喜欢。喜欢就是有一天他不在了,你觉得船上的风都停了。[Withdrawing her hand] I don’t know either. I married your father because he worked on my ship for three years, never slacking, never talking back, the first on deck when a storm hit. That wasn’t ‘like.’ That was ‘trust.’ After he died, I understood that trust is like. Like is when one day he’s gone, and you feel the wind on the ship has stopped.

[望汐的眼眶红了。潮音站起身,翻开《潮钟册》。]
[Wàngxī’s eyes redden. Cháoyīn stands and opens the Tidal Bell Manual.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
天快亮了。今天,我要做一件事。Dawn is coming. Today, I will do something.

望汐/ Wàngxī
什么事?What?

潮音/ Cháoyīn
我要让费迪南见见他的父亲。也让他的父亲见见费迪南。然后——[她顿了一下] ——我要让他们都见见那四十个人。I will let Ferdinand see his father. And let his father see Ferdinand. And then— [She pauses] —I will let them both see the forty.

望汐/ Wàngxī
那之后呢?And after that?

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[合上册子] 那之后,看他们怎么选。[Closing the book] After that… we see what they choose.

[她转身走向钟架。东方露出了第一道灰白色的光。潮音举起铁杖,轻轻敲击钟身。钟发出清亮的鸣响,像一只巨鸟从梦中醒来。远处海面上,鬼火儿的青光闪了一下,向洞窟飞来。]
[She turns and walks toward the bell frame. The first gray-white light appears in the east. Cháoyīn raises her iron staff and strikes the bell lightly. It rings out clear and bright, like a great bird waking from a dream. On the distant sea, Guǐhuǒ’ér’s blue-green light flashes once, then flies toward the cave.]

)(*)(

第十场 (Scene Ten)

岛上。洞窟前的空地。天色渐明,海面被染成淡金色。
The island. The open ground before the cave. The sky is brightening; the sea is stained pale gold.

[潮音站在钟旁。望汐立在她身后。费迪南已经醒来,站在一侧,手上还缠着草药布。鬼火儿悬在半空中,化成一团跳动不定的青蓝色火焰。]
[Cháoyīn stands beside the bell. Wàngxī stands behind her. Ferdinand is awake now, standing to one side, his hands still wrapped in herbal cloth. Guǐhuǒ’ér hangs in midair, a shifting, dancing blue-green flame.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[对鬼火儿] 去。把范·阿隆索带来。把安东带来。把霍萨洛带来。把所有人带来。但要让他们看不见彼此——只看见我要他们看见的东西。[To Guǐhuǒ’ér] Go. Bring Van Alons. Bring Anton. Bring Huòsàluò. Bring them all. But let them not see each other—only what I want them to see.

鬼火儿/ Guǐhuǒ’ér
只带来,还是带什么来都行?Just bring them, or bring whatever comes?

潮音/ Cháoyīn
什么意思?What do you mean?

鬼火儿/ Guǐhuǒ’ér
那个叫安东的,和那个叫塞巴斯蒂安的。昨晚,他们在礁石滩上商量要杀范·阿隆索。刀都拔出来了。是我唱歌把他们吓跑的。The one called Anton and the one called Sebastiaan. Last night, on the reef strand, they conspired to kill Van Alons. They had drawn their blades. It was my singing that frightened them away.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[眼睛微微眯起] 他们要杀范·阿隆索?[Eyes narrowing slightly] They were going to kill Van Alons?

鬼火儿/ Guǐhuǒ’ér
石头砸头。推下礁石。假装失足。Stone to the head. Push him off the reef. Pretend he slipped.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[沉默片刻,然后嘴角露出一丝冷笑] 安东。十二年不见,你一点没变。[对鬼火儿] 先不要惊动他们。把所有人都带来。让他们看见彼此。让他们自己把做过的事说出来。[Pausing, then a cold smile at the corner of her mouth] Anton. Twelve years, and you haven’t changed at all. [To Guǐhuǒ’ér] Don’t alarm them yet. Bring them all. Let them see each other. Let them confess what they’ve done with their own mouths.

鬼火儿/ Guǐhuǒ’ér
遵命。As you command.

[鬼火儿化作一道青光飞走。潮音转向费迪南。]
[Guǐhuǒ’ér turns into a streak of blue-green light and flies off. Cháoyīn turns to Ferdinand.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
你。站到那边去。等会儿不管你看见什么,都不要出声。能做到吗?You. Stand over there. No matter what you see in a moment, do not make a sound. Can you do that?

费迪南/ Ferdinand
[紧张地] 你要对我父亲做什么?[Nervously] What are you going to do to my father?

潮音/ Cháoyīn
什么都不做。让他自己对自己做。Nothing. Let him do to himself what he will.

[费迪南还想说什么,但望汐轻轻拉住了他的袖子。他看了望汐一眼,闭上了嘴。]
[Ferdinand wants to say more, but Wàngxī gently tugs his sleeve. He glances at her and closes his mouth.]

[远处传来脚步声和低语声。鬼火儿的青光在林间穿梭,像一条发光的蛇。片刻后,范·阿隆索、塞巴斯蒂安、安东、霍萨洛、特林鸠罗、斯提法诺——所有人,从不同方向,被一股看不见的力量推到了空地上。他们神情恍惚,眼神涣散,像刚从噩梦中被拖出来的人。]
[Footsteps and murmurs in the distance. Guǐhuǒ’ér’s blue-green light weaves through the trees like a luminous serpent. Moments later, Van Alons, Sebastiaan, Anton, Huòsàluò, Trinculo, Stephano—all of them, from different directions—are pushed into the clearing by an invisible force. They are dazed, eyes unfocused, like people just dragged out of a nightmare.]

[鲛奴也被带来了,但他被鬼火儿单独按在一块礁石后面,嘴里塞着海草,动弹不得。]
[The Shark-Slave has also been brought, but Guǐhuǒ’ér pins him separately behind a boulder, his mouth stuffed with seaweed, unable to move.]

·阿隆索/ Van Alons
[揉着眼睛] 这是什么地方?谁——[他看见了潮音] 你是谁?[Rubbing his eyes] What is this place? Who— [He sees Cháoyīn] Who are you?

安东/ Anton
[脸色瞬间变得惨白] 潮……潮音。[Face instantly turning ashen] Cháo… Cháoyīn.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[平静地] 安东。好久不见。[Calmly] Anton. It’s been a long time.

[安东向后退了一步。他的手摸向腰间,但短铳已经不在了——鬼火儿在带他来之前就卸掉了。]
[Anton steps backward. His hand goes to his belt, but the musket is gone—Guǐhuǒ’ér disarmed him before bringing him.]

塞巴斯蒂安/ Sebastiaan
[对安东] 你认识这个女人?[To Anton] You know this woman?

安东/ Anton
[声音沙哑] 她是……”潮钟号”的船长。[Voice hoarse] She is… the captain of the Tidal Bell.

·阿隆索/ Van Alons
[瞳孔收缩] “潮钟号”?那条中国商船?[Pupils contracting] The Tidal Bell? That Chinese merchant ship?

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[向范·阿隆索迈了一步] 范·阿隆索。巴达维亚总督。你签了一张纸。纸上写着:”清除障碍。不留活口。”四十个人。我丈夫也在其中。我肚子里怀着望汐,被丢上舢板,没有帆,没有桨,没有水。你坐在办公室里,签了字,喝了咖啡,然后去教堂做礼拜。[Taking a step toward Van Alons] Van Alons. Governor of Batavia. You signed a piece of paper. The paper said: ‘Remove the obstacle. Leave no one alive.’ Forty people. My husband among them. I was thrown onto a sampan, pregnant with Wàngxī. No sail. No oars. No water. You sat in your office, signed your name, drank your coffee, and then went to church.

·阿隆索/ Van Alons
[嘴唇发抖] 我……那是公司的命令。我只是执行—— [Lips trembling] I… it was the Company’s orders. I was merely executing—

潮音/ Cháoyīn
执行。好一个执行。[转向安东] 你呢?你执行的是什么?我的饭你吃了。我的银子你领了。我的闽南话你学了。你叫我”船长”,像叫亲姐姐。然后你带着荷兰兵,半夜摸上我的船。阿海是你亲手杀的。我看见的。舢板漂走的时候,我看见你站在船头。你手里还拿着他的烟斗。Executing. What a fine word. [Turning to Anton] And you? What were you executing? You ate my food. You took my silver. You learned my Hokkien. You called me ‘Captain’ like I was your own sister. Then you led Dutch soldiers onto my ship in the dead of night. You killed Āhǎi with your own hands. I saw it. As the sampan drifted away, I saw you standing on the prow. You were still holding his pipe.

[安东的脸色灰白如死人。他的嘴张合了几次,没有发出声音。]
[Anton’s face is as gray as a corpse. His mouth opens and closes several times; no sound comes out.]

霍萨洛/ Huòsàluò
[颤抖着] 夫人……我……我只是个画地图的。我没有…… [Trembling] Madam… I… I am only a mapmaker. I didn’t…

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[转向他,声音变柔] 我知道你是谁。霍萨洛。你船舱里供着妈祖像。风暴来的时候,你点了香。你替那些水手祈祷。[她顿了一下] 十二年前,有人在”潮钟号”被劫之后,悄悄往海里撒了一捧纸钱。是你吗?[Turning to him, voice softening] I know who you are. Huòsàluò. You keep a shrine to Mazu in your cabin. When the storm hit, you lit incense. You prayed for those sailors. [She pauses] Twelve years ago, after the Tidal Bell was taken, someone quietly scattered a handful of joss paper into the sea. Was that you?

[霍萨洛愣住了。他张了张嘴,然后缓缓点头。]
[Huòsàluò freezes. He opens his mouth, then slowly nods.]

霍萨洛/ Huòsàluò
我……我不知道那些纸钱是给谁的。我只听说有船沉了。有冤魂。妈祖说,见魂要渡。我就撒了。I… I didn’t know who the joss paper was for. I only heard a ship had sunk. There were wronged souls. Mazu teaches: when you see a soul, you must help it cross. So I scattered it.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[微微点头] 你撒的那些纸钱,飘到了这座岛上。我看见了。所以今天你还站着。[Nodding slightly] The joss paper you scattered drifted to this island. I saw it. That is why you are still standing today.

[她转身,面对所有人。东方的天空已经完全亮了,金色的阳光洒在海面上。]
[She turns to face everyone. The eastern sky is fully bright now; golden sunlight spills across the sea.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
你们都欠我债。有的人欠四十条命。有的人欠一声道歉。有的人只是站在旁边,什么都没做,什么都不说。今天,我要你们把欠的都还上。You all owe me a debt. Some owe forty lives. Some owe an apology. Some just stood by, did nothing, said nothing. Today, I want you to repay what you owe.

[她举起铁杖。钟开始自鸣——不是一声,而是连绵不绝的嗡鸣,像潮水一样一波接一波地涌来。海面上,磷光开始浮现。四十个人形,在晨光中若隐若现。]
[She raises her iron staff. The bell begins to ring by itself—not a single toll, but a continuous hum, wave after wave, like the tide. Phosphorescence begins to rise from the sea. Forty human shapes, faintly visible in the morning light.]

·阿隆索/ Van Alons
[瘫坐在地上] 上帝啊…… [Collapsing to the ground] God in heaven…

安东/ Anton
[双腿发软] 不是我……不是我一个人……是他签的字……是他—— [Legs buckling] It wasn’t me… it wasn’t just me… he signed it… he—

塞巴斯蒂安/ Sebastiaan
[抓住安东的衣领] 你这条疯狗!是你出的主意!是你来找我们的![Grabbing Anton by the collar] You mad dog! It was your idea! You came to us!

安东/ Anton
[甩开他] 我只是想活着!我只是想—— [Shoving him off] I just wanted to live! I just wanted—

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[声音压过所有人] 够了![Voice overriding all] Enough!

[钟声骤停。海面上的磷光人形僵住了。所有人也都僵住了。]
[The bell’s hum stops abruptly. The phosphorescent figures on the sea freeze. Everyone freezes.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[深吸一口气] 我不杀你们。[Taking a deep breath] I will not kill you.

[死寂。]
[Dead silence.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
十二年了。我每天都在想怎么杀你们。用钟震碎你们的骨头。叫鬼火儿把你们拖进海底。让鲛奴一口一口咬碎你们。我想过每一种法子。每一种都想过。Twelve years. Every day I thought about how to kill you. Shatter your bones with the bell. Have Guǐhuǒ’ér drag you to the bottom of the sea. Let the Shark-Slave chew you up piece by piece. I thought of every method. Every single one.

[她走到范·阿隆索面前,俯视着他。]
[She walks to Van Alons and looks down at him.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
但昨天晚上,我站在礁石上,问那四十个弟兄:杀了他们,你们就能安息了吗?他们没有回答我。因为他们也不知道。杀人的人死了,被杀的就能活过来吗?不能。死了就是死了。我杀你们一百遍,阿海也回不来了。But last night, I stood on the reef and asked the forty brothers: If I kill them, will you rest? They didn’t answer me. Because they don’t know either. If the killers die, can the killed come back to life? No. Dead is dead. If I kill you a hundred times, Āhǎi still won’t return.

[她直起身,看着海面上的磷光人形。]
[She straightens and looks at the phosphorescent figures on the sea.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
所以我不杀你们。我要你们活着。带着你们做过的事活着。每天闭上眼睛,就看见那四十张脸。每天睁开眼睛,就想起自己是什么东西。So I will not kill you. I want you to live. Live with what you’ve done. Every time you close your eyes, you will see those forty faces. Every time you open your eyes, you will remember what you are.

[她转向安东。]
[She turns to Anton.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
尤其是你。你回巴达维亚也好,回阿姆斯特丹也好,回任何你能逃去的地方也好。但你逃不掉你自己。你每天照镜子,看见的就是杀过我丈夫的人。Especially you. Go back to Batavia. Go back to Amsterdam. Go anywhere you can run to. But you cannot run from yourself. Every day, when you look in the mirror, you will see the man who killed my husband.

[安东跪了下来。不是被迫的——是他的腿自己撑不住了。他跪在沙地上,肩膀剧烈地抖动,但没有发出声音。]
[Anton falls to his knees. Not forced—his legs simply give out. He kneels on the sand, his shoulders shaking violently, but no sound comes out.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[转向海面] 弟兄们。我没有替你们报仇。但我也没有让仇烂在自己心里。我让仇人看见你们了。我让他们记住你们了。这够不够?我不知道。但这是我唯一能给的了。[Turning to the sea] Brothers. I did not avenge you. But I also did not let the hatred rot inside my own heart. I made your enemies see you. I made them remember you. Is that enough? I don’t know. But it is all I have to give.

[海面上的磷光人形静静地站着。然后,一个接一个,它们开始消散。不是被风吹散,而是像终于放下了什么沉重的东西,慢慢沉入水中。最后一个消失的是站在最前面的那个——比其他人都高一些,光的轮廓隐约像是一个叼着烟斗的男人。他停了一下,仿佛在望着潮音,然后也沉了下去。海面重归平静。]
[The phosphorescent figures stand silently on the sea. Then, one by one, they begin to dissipate. Not scattered by the wind, but as if finally setting down something heavy, slowly sinking into the water. The last to vanish is the one standing at the very front—taller than the others, his outline of light vaguely resembling a man with a pipe in his mouth. He pauses, as if looking at Cháoyīn, then sinks as well. The sea returns to stillness.]

[潮音放下铁杖。她的肩膀微微颤抖,但没有哭。]
[Cháoyīn lowers the iron staff. Her shoulders tremble slightly, but she does not cry.]

望汐/ Wàngxī
[走上前,轻轻握住母亲的手] 母亲。[Stepping forward, gently taking her mother’s hand] Mother.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[握紧女儿的手] 我没事。[Squeezing her daughter’s hand] I’m all right.

[费迪南从藏身处走出来。范·阿隆索看见他,整个人像被雷劈中一样跳了起来。]
[Ferdinand steps out from where he was hidden. Van Alons sees him and leaps up as if struck by lightning.]

·阿隆索/ Van Alons
费迪南!我的儿子!你还活着!Ferdinand! My son! You’re alive!

[他冲过去想要拥抱费迪南,但费迪南向后退了一步。]
[He rushes forward to embrace Ferdinand, but Ferdinand steps back.]

费迪南/ Ferdinand
[声音很轻,但很清晰] 父亲。那四十个人。你签的字。是真的吗?[Softly, but clearly] Father. The forty people. The paper you signed. Is it true?

·阿隆索/ Van Alons
[僵在原地] 我……那是公司的—— [Frozen in place] I… it was the Company’s—

费迪南/ Ferdinand
[打断他] 是真的吗?[Interrupting] Is it true?

[·阿隆索张了张嘴,最终低下了头。]
[Van Alons opens his mouth, then finally lowers his head.]

费迪南/ Ferdinand
[转向潮音和望汐] 我……我不知道该说什么。我父亲做的事……我没有办法替他偿还。但我可以不做他。[Turning to Cháoyīn and Wàngxī] I… I don’t know what to say. What my father did… I cannot repay it for him. But I can stop being him.

[他走到望汐面前,单膝跪下。]
[He walks to Wàngxī and kneels on one knee.]

费迪南/ Ferdinand
望汐。我昨天说的话,是真的。我留在这里。劈柴。挑水。你教我的词,我都记住了。礁石。潮水。月亮。[他抬起头] 还有你的名字。望汐。望海的望,潮汐的汐。Wàngxī. What I said yesterday was true. I will stay here. Chop wood. Carry water. I’ve remembered all the words you taught me. Reef. Tide. Moon. [He looks up] And your name. Wàngxī. ‘Wàng’ as in gazing at the sea. ‘Xī’ as in the evening tide.

[望汐看着他。晨光里,他的眼睛很亮,但不是安东那种亮——是另一种,像潮水退去后留在礁石坑里的海水,安静,清澈,倒映着天空。她伸出手,把他拉了起来。]
[Wàngxī looks at him. In the morning light, his eyes are bright—but not the brightness of Anton’s. Another kind, like seawater left in reef pools after the tide retreats: still, clear, reflecting the sky. She reaches out and pulls him to his feet.]

望汐/ Wàngxī
你念对了。You said it right.

[潮音看着他们,沉默了很久。然后她转向鬼火儿。]
[Cháoyīn watches them for a long moment, silent. Then she turns to Guǐhuǒ’ér.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
把鲛奴带过来。Bring the Shark-Slave here.

)(*)(

第十一场 (Scene Eleven)

同地。鬼火儿把鲛奴从礁石后面拖出来,去掉了他嘴里的海草。
The same place. Guǐhuǒ’ér drags the Shark-Slave out from behind the boulder and removes the seaweed from his mouth.

[鲛奴跪在地上,浑身发抖。斯提法诺和特林鸠罗缩在一旁,不敢抬头。]
[The Shark-Slave kneels on the ground, trembling all over. Stephano and Trinculo cower to one side, not daring to look up.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
鲛奴。你昨晚做了什么?Shark-Slave. What did you do last night?

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
[声音含混,酒意还未完全消散] 我……我找了一个新神。他给我喝天上的水。他说要替我杀你。取你的册子。这岛……原是我母亲的。[Voice slurred, the alcohol not yet fully faded] I… I found a new god. He gave me heavenly water to drink. He said he would kill you for me. Take your book. This island… was my mother’s.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[转向斯提法诺和特林鸠罗] 你们呢?你们想当岛上的王?[Turning to Stephano and Trinculo] And you two? You wanted to be kings of the island?

斯提法诺/ Stefano
[扑通跪倒] 夫人!船长!神仙!我喝醉了!我什么都不知道!是这怪物——是这鱼将军——是他出的主意![Throwing himself to his knees] Madam! Captain! Goddess! I was drunk! I didn’t know anything! It was this monster—this General Fish—it was his idea!

特林鸠罗/ Trinculo
[也跪下] 我只是路过!我什么也没答应!我是小丑!小丑不当王!小丑只负责笑![Also kneeling] I was just passing by! I didn’t agree to anything! I’m a jester! Jesters don’t become kings! Jesters are only responsible for laughing!

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[沉默片刻] 都起来。[Pausing] Get up. All of you.

[三人迟疑地站起来。]
[The three hesitantly rise.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[对斯提法诺和特林鸠罗] 你们跟着船回去。回你们该待的地方。把今天看见的忘掉。如果忘不掉,就当是喝醉了一场梦。[To Stephano and Trinculo] You will go back with the ship. Return to where you belong. Forget what you saw today. If you can’t forget, treat it as a drunken dream.

[两人拼命点头。]
[The two nod frantically.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[转向鲛奴] 至于你。[Turning to the Shark-Slave] As for you.

[鲛奴抬起头,黑眼睛里满是恐惧。]
[The Shark-Slave looks up, black eyes full of fear.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
这岛原是你母亲的。你说得对。她葬在珊瑚底下。骨头都化成了礁石。我踩在她脊背上住了十二年。这是我的债。This island was your mother’s. You are right. She is buried under the coral. Her bones have turned to reef stone. I have stepped on her spine for twelve years. That is my debt.

[她从怀里取出《潮钟册》,翻开最后一页。那一页是空白的。她伸手在页面上画了一个符号。]
[She takes the Tidal Bell Manual from her breast, opening it to the last page. The page is blank. She reaches out and draws a symbol on it.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
从今天起,你是自由的。不再是鲛奴。你是……礁生。珊瑚礁的礁,生长的生。From today, you are free. No longer Shark-Slave. You are… Jiāoshēng. ‘Jiāo’ as in coral reef. ‘Shēng’ as in born, growing.

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
[愣住] 自……自由?[Stunned] F… free?

潮音/ Cháoyīn
自由。这岛是你母亲的。你愿意怎么守就怎么守。我只是借住。等船修好,我就走。Free. This island is your mother’s. Guard it however you wish. I am only a guest. When the ship is repaired, I will leave.

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
[蹼手摸着自己的喉咙,好像那里有什么东西被取掉了] 礁生……[他尝试着念自己的新名字,像在尝一种从未吃过的食物] 礁生。[他的黑眼睛里有什么东西碎了,又有什么东西重新聚拢] 我……我可以留在这里?母亲在底下唱。我可以听她唱了?没有人再叫我去拾柴?[Touching his throat with his webbed hand, as if something has been removed] Jiāoshēng… [He tries out his new name, as if tasting a food he has never eaten] Jiāoshēng. [Something in his black eyes shatters, and something else gathers again] I… I can stay here? Mother is singing underneath. I can listen to her sing? No one will tell me to gather firewood anymore?

潮音/ Cháoyīn
没有人。No one.

[礁生站在那里,一动不动。然后他慢慢走到礁石边缘,面向大海,发出一声长长的、低沉的、像鲸鱼一样的呼唤。那声音穿过晨雾,贴着海面传向远方。片刻后,从深海的方向,传来一声回应——更古老,更低回,像整个海底都在震动。]
[Jiāoshēng stands there, motionless. Then he slowly walks to the edge of the reef, faces the sea, and lets out a long, low, whale-like call. The sound travels through the morning mist, skimming over the sea into the distance. Moments later, from the direction of the deep sea, a reply comes—older, deeper, as if the entire seabed is vibrating.]

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
[回过头,脸上有一种从未有过的表情——不是愤怒,不是恐惧,而是某种接近平静的东西] 母亲在。她一直在。[Turning back, his face wearing an expression never seen before—not anger, not fear, but something approaching peace] Mother is there. She has always been there.

)(*)(

第十二场 (Scene Twelve)

同地。天色大亮。海面金光粼粼。
The same place. The sky is fully bright. The sea glitters with golden light.

[鬼火儿从空中落下,化成人形——一个修长的、性别模糊的形体,浑身泛着青蓝色的微光。]
[Guǐhuǒ’ér descends from the air, taking human form—a slender, gender-ambiguous figure, glowing with a faint blue-green light all over.]

鬼火儿/ Guǐhuǒ’ér
潮音船长。船已经准备好了。王船——那艘荷兰大船——我把它从礁石缝里拖出来了。帆补好了。水手们也醒了。他们不记得发生了什么,只记得风暴,然后就是现在。风也正好。往西吹。两天到巴达维亚。Captain Cháoyīn. The ship is ready. The royal ship—that great Dutch vessel—I dragged it out from the reef crevices. The sails are patched. The sailors are awake. They don’t remember what happened, only the storm, and then now. The wind is also favorable. Blowing westward. Two days to Batavia.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[点点头] 你做得很好。[Nodding] You have done very well.

鬼火儿/ Guǐhuǒ’ér
[停顿了一下] 你答应我的。[Pausing] What you promised me.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[看着他] 自由。[Looking at him] Freedom.

鬼火儿/ Guǐhuǒ’ér
自由。Freedom.

[潮音从钟架上取下那口青铜钟,放在地上。她举起铁杖——那截锈蚀的定海神针——对准钟身。]
[Cháoyīn takes the bronze bell down from its frame and sets it on the ground. She raises her iron staff—the rusted piece of the Dinghai Shenzhen pillar—and points it at the bell.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[对鬼火儿] 这口钟,是西海妖铸来镇你的。我把它沉进海底,你就自由了。[To Guǐhuǒ’ér] This bell was forged by Sycorax to imprison you. When I sink it to the bottom of the sea, you will be free.

鬼火儿/ Guǐhuǒ’ér
[火焰剧烈跳动] 真的?[Flame flickering intensely] Truly?

潮音/ Cháoyīn
真的。[转向众人] 所有人都退后。Truly. [To everyone] Everyone stand back.

[众人退开。潮音举起铁杖,念诵了一段古老的咒语——用的不是官话,不是闽南语,而是那种像潮水退去时卵石滚动的声音。钟开始剧烈震动,钟身上的古篆字一个一个亮起来,像烧红的铁。然后,她猛地将铁杖刺入钟心。]
[Everyone retreats. Cháoyīn raises the iron staff and chants an ancient incantation—not Mandarin, not Hokkien, but the tongue that sounds like pebbles rolling as the tide retreats. The bell begins to vibrate violently; the ancient seal script characters on its body light up one by one, like red-hot iron. Then she drives the iron staff into the heart of the bell.]

[钟发出一声巨响——不是金属的撞击声,而是像整片海被撕开的声音。一道青蓝色的光从钟心冲出,直上云霄,然后炸开,化作无数细碎的光点,像一场倒着下的雨,从天空落回海面。]
[The bell emits a colossal sound—not the clash of metal, but like the entire sea being torn open. A beam of blue-green light shoots from the bell’s heart, straight up into the clouds, then bursts, transforming into countless tiny points of light, like an upside-down rain falling from the sky back to the sea.]

[鬼火儿站在光雨中。他身上的青蓝色火焰越来越亮,越来越透明,最后几乎变成了纯粹的阳光。他的形体在风中舒展开来——不再是跳动不定的火球,而是一个自由的、完整的存在。]
[Guǐhuǒ’ér stands in the rain of light. The blue-green flame of his body grows brighter and brighter, more and more transparent, until it is almost pure sunlight. His form unfurls in the wind—no longer a dancing, shifting fireball, but a free, whole being.]

鬼火儿/ Guǐhuǒ’ér
[声音不再是风铃和鲸歌的混合,而是他自己的声音——清亮、年轻、带着笑意] 我自由了。潮音。我自由了。[Voice no longer a mix of wind chimes and whale song, but his own—clear, young, smiling] I am free. Cháoyīn. I am free.

[他跃入空中,在晨光里盘旋了一圈,然后向远海飞去。他的身后拖着一道淡淡的青蓝色尾迹,像彗星,像船尾的磷光,像所有终于能回家的人留下的脚印。]
[He leaps into the air, circles once in the morning light, then flies toward the open sea. Behind him trails a faint blue-green wake, like a comet, like phosphorescence in a ship’s wake, like the footprints of anyone finally going home.]

)(*)(

第十三场 (Scene Thirteen)

同地。所有人都站在晨光中,望着鬼火儿消失的方向。
The same place. Everyone stands in the morning light, watching the direction where Guǐhuǒ’ér disappeared.

[霍萨洛第一个打破了沉默。]
[Huòsàluò is the first to break the silence.]

霍萨洛/ Huòsàluò
夫人。船备好了。风也顺。我们先回巴达维亚,然后……然后您要去哪里?Madam. The ship is ready. The wind is favorable. We will return to Batavia first, and then… then where will you go?

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[看了一眼望汐和费迪南] 先去巴达维亚。让他们俩——[她指了指望汐和费迪南] ——在岸上把该办的事办了。然后……我不知道。也许回月港。也许找一条新船。也许什么都不做,就在岸上晒晒太阳。[Glancing at Wàngxī and Ferdinand] First to Batavia. Let the two of them— [She gestures at Wàngxī and Ferdinand] —take care of what needs to be taken care of on shore. Then… I don’t know. Maybe back to Yuegang. Maybe find a new ship. Maybe do nothing at all, just sit on the shore and feel the sun.

望汐/ Wàngxī
[轻声] 母亲。不管您去哪里,我都跟着。[Softly] Mother. Wherever you go, I will follow.

费迪南/ Ferdinand
[握住望汐的手] 我也跟着。[Holding Wàngxī’s hand] I will follow too.

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[看着他们,嘴角微微上扬] 你父亲呢?[Looking at them, a slight smile at the corner of her mouth] And your father?

费迪南/ Ferdinand
[转头看向范·阿隆索] 父亲。我会写信。但我不回去了。[Turning to look at Van Alons] Father. I will write letters. But I am not going back.

[·阿隆索站在那里,像一棵被雷劈过的树。他的嘴张合了几次,最终只是点了点头。]
[Van Alons stands there like a tree struck by lightning. His mouth opens and closes several times; in the end, he simply nods.]

·阿隆索/ Van Alons
[声音沙哑] 你母亲临死前,我答应过她,要把你带回阿姆斯特丹。[Voice hoarse] On your mother’s deathbed, I promised her I would bring you back to Amsterdam.

费迪南/ Ferdinand
我母亲会明白的。她比您明白。My mother would understand. She understood better than you.

[·阿隆索低下了头。]
[Van Alons lowers his head.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[对所有人] 上船吧。潮水不等人。[To everyone] Get on the ship. The tide waits for no one.

[众人开始向海边走去。安东走在最后,佝偻着背,像一个突然老了二十岁的人。礁生站在礁石上,望着他们离去。潮音走到他面前。]
[Everyone begins walking toward the shore. Anton walks last, hunched over, like a man who has suddenly aged twenty years. Jiāoshēng stands on the reef, watching them go. Cháoyīn walks up to him.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
礁生。你不跟来?Jiāoshēng. You’re not coming?

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
[摇摇头] 我属于这里。母亲在底下。我要守着她。[他顿了一下,黑眼睛里映着晨光] 你还会回来吗?[Shaking his head] I belong here. Mother is underneath. I must watch over her. [He pauses, black eyes reflecting the morning light] Will you come back?

潮音/ Cháoyīn
也许会。也许不会。海那么大。Maybe. Maybe not. The sea is so vast.

礁生/ Jiāoshēng
[伸出一只蹼手] 如果你回来……我请你吃鱼。我自己抓的。不用你叫我拾柴。[Extending a webbed hand] If you come back… I’ll treat you to fish. I’ll catch it myself. You won’t have to tell me to gather firewood.

[潮音看着他,然后握住了那只黏湿的、灰蓝色的手。]
[Cháoyīn looks at him, then takes his slimy, gray-blue hand.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
好。如果我回来,你请我吃鱼。Good. If I come back, you can treat me to fish.

[她松开手,转身走向海滩。礁生站在礁石上,望着她的背影,直到所有人都变成了远处沙滩上的小黑点。然后他转身面向大海,深吸一口气,跃入水中。灰蓝色的身影在浪花间闪了一下,便消失在深蓝里。]
[She releases his hand and turns to walk toward the beach. Jiāoshēng stands on the reef, watching her back until everyone becomes small dark specks on the distant sand. Then he turns to face the sea, takes a deep breath, and dives into the water. His gray-blue form flashes once among the waves, then disappears into the deep blue.]

)(*)(

尾声 (Epilogue)

潮音独上。
Cháoyīn enters alone.

[海滩上。船已经推入海中,帆已升起。所有人都上了船,只有潮音还站在齐膝深的水里,面朝岛屿。她已卸下铁杖。《潮钟册》留在了洞窟里。她空手而立。晨光从背后照来,把她的影子长长地投在沙滩上。]
[On the beach. The ship has been pushed into the sea, its sails raised. Everyone is aboard except Cháoyīn, who stands in knee-deep water, facing the island. She has set down the iron staff. The Tidal Bell Manual has been left in the cave. She stands empty-handed. The morning light shines from behind her, casting her shadow long across the sand.]

潮音/ Cháoyīn
[对着岛屿,也对着观众]

如今,我的法阵已散,咒语已终。
那口钟沉了。鬼火儿飞了。礁生回了海里。
四十个弟兄也终于……不再跟着我了。
剩下的力量只属于我自己——
那不过是凡人的区区微力。

若你们愿意,我便可留在这里,
困在这座岛上,和珊瑚、和潮水、和那些听不见的声音一起。
若你们愿意,我也可启程归去。
我已宽恕了仇敌。虽然我不知道那算不算真的宽恕。
也许只是累了。也许只是不想再听见钟声。

你们的掌声,便是我如今唯一能向你们求的风。
若它肯吹起,便能替我鼓满归帆;
若不肯,我这番经营也就全要落空。

往昔我借精灵与亡魂震人心;
如今我什么都没有了,只剩说话。
而说话能穿透一切。
它能上达慈悲,也能赦免过失。

所以,正如你们也盼望自己有朝一日能蒙赦免——
且请以尔等慈悲,予我自由。

[To the island, and to the audience]

Now my charms are all o’erthrown,
My spells have ended.
The bell is sunk. Guǐhuǒ’ér has flown. Jiāoshēng has returned to the sea.
And the forty brothers… they follow me no more.
What strength remains is only my own—
The faint, frail power of an ordinary mortal.

If you wish it, I could stay here,
Trapped on this island, with the coral, with the tide, with those unheard voices.
If you wish it, I could set sail and return.
I have forgiven my enemies. Though I do not know if it was true forgiveness.
Perhaps I was simply tired. Perhaps I simply did not wish to hear the bell anymore.

Your applause is now the only wind I can ask of you.
If it deigns to blow, it will fill my sails for the journey home;
If not, all my efforts will come to nothing.

Once I relied on spirits and the dead to move your hearts;
Now I have nothing left but words.
And words can pierce through all things.
They can reach mercy, and they can pardon faults.

So, as you yourselves hope one day to be pardoned—
Let your indulgence set me free.

[她俯身致意。晨光里,她的影子在沙滩上停留了片刻,然后被涨上来的潮水一点一点抹去。]
[She bows. In the morning light, her shadow lingers on the sand for a moment, then is slowly erased by the rising tide.]

黑场。/ Blackout.

全剧终。/ The End.

THE AUTUMN WIND (based on the life and poetry of Qiu Jin)

Tags

, , , , ,

A Play in Three Acts.

By ZJC (2026)


Characters:

  • QIU JIN (30s) — Revolutionary, poet, swordswoman. She leaves her husband and children to change China. She will not succeed. She will be remembered.
  • WU ZHIYING (late 40s) — Poet, calligrapher, wife of a Qing official. She helps Qiu Jin escape to Japan. She loves her across distance and death.
  • XU ZIHUA (40s) — Widowed principal of Xunxi Girls’ School. She hires Qiu Jin. She becomes Qiu Jin’s partner, her sister, her gravedigger.
  • XU XILIN (30s) — Qiu Jin’s cousin. Revolutionary. He recruits her into the Restoration Society. His failure causes her death.
  • THE STATE (Actor 5) — Messenger, Official, Executioner, Gulin. The face of the government that wants to erase her.

Setting: Beijing, Tokyo, Zhejiang, Shaoxing. 1903-1908. A single room that transforms — a writing desk, a tea table, a scroll on the wall, a willow branch when needed, a sword that appears and disappears.

Running Time: Approximately 90 minutes.


ACT ONE: THE OATH

SCENE 1: THE CAPITAL

Beijing, 1903. Wu Zhiying’s house.

A room. Elegant but restrained. A writing desk. A scroll on the wall: four characters: 宁静致远 (“Tranquility leads to distance”). A tea table. A window.

WU ZHIYING sits at the tea table. She pours tea with precise, careful movements.

QIU JIN stands by the window, looking out.

WU ZHIYING: You have been standing there for ten minutes.

QIU JIN: I like the light.

WU ZHIYING: The light is the same as it was ten minutes ago.

QIU JIN: No. It has moved.

(Wu Zhiying sets the teapot down. She looks at Qiu Jin’s back.)

WU ZHIYING: You are not what I expected.

(Qiu Jin turns.)

QIU JIN: What did you expect?

WU ZHIYING: Someone quieter.

(Qiu Jin almost smiles.)

QIU JIN: My husband says the same thing.

WU ZHIYING: Your husband is here? In Beijing?

QIU JIN: He is here. He is always here. That is the problem.

(She crosses to the tea table. She sits across from Wu Zhiying. She does not drink.)

QIU JIN: You wrote to me. After you read my poems.

WU ZHIYING: I did.

QIU JIN: Why?

(Wu Zhiying considers the question.)

WU ZHIYING: Because I have never read anything like them. A woman writing about the Manchus. About revolution. About the lives women are forced to live.

(Pause.)

I did not know women could write like that.

QIU JIN: Neither did I. Until I did.

(Wu Zhiying looks at her.)

WU ZHIYING: You are very strange.

QIU JIN: I know.

WU ZHIYING: I like it.

(Qiu Jin finally picks up the teacup. She drinks.)

QIU JIN: This is good tea.

WU ZHIYING: It is the only good thing in this house.

(Qiu Jin sets the cup down.)

QIU JIN: You are unhappy.

(Wu Zhiying does not answer.)

QIU JIN: I can see it. In the way you pour tea. In the way you sit. You are very still. Too still. Like you are too large and are afraid someone will notice you.

WU ZHIYING: Someone might.

QIU JIN: Your husband?

WU ZHIYING: My husband does not notice anything… except for his work, his colleagues, his position. I am furniture.

(She says this flatly. Not with self-pity, simply a fact.)

QIU JIN: Then why do you stay?

WU ZHIYING: Where would I go?

(Qiu Jin leans forward.)

QIU JIN: Japan. There are women there — Chinese women — studying, writing, organizing. They are not furniture.

WU ZHIYING: I cannot go to Japan.

QIU JIN: Why not?

WU ZHIYING: Because I am a woman.

QIU JIN: That is not a reason.

WU ZHIYING: It is the only reason that matters.

(They look at each other.)

QIU JIN: I am going. As soon as I can arrange it. My husband does not know yet. He will not approve.

WU ZHIYING: Then how will you go?

QIU JIN: I will find a way.

(Wu Zhiying is silent for a long moment.)

WU ZHIYING: I have money. Not much. But some. My mother left it to me. My husband does not know.

QIU JIN: I cannot take your money.

WU ZHIYING: You are not taking it. I am giving it.

(Pause.)

Consider it payment for the poems.

(Qiu Jin stares at her.)

QIU JIN: You do not know me. We met an hour ago.

WU ZHIYING: I know your poems. That is enough.

(Qiu Jin looks down at her hands.)

QIU JIN: I will pay you back.

WU ZHIYING: No. You will not.

(She pours more tea.)

You will go to Japan. You will study. You will write more poems. You will become the woman you are meant to be. And I will stay here. In this house. Pouring tea.

QIU JIN: That is not fair.

WU ZHIYING: No. It is not.

(She hands Qiu Jin the cup.)

But it is the only way.

(Qiu Jin takes the cup. She does not drink. She holds it in both hands.)

QIU JIN: I will write to you. From Japan.

WU ZHIYING: I would like that.

QIU JIN: I will tell you everything. The women I meet. The things I learn. The revolution.

WU ZHIYING: Be careful.

QIU JIN: I am always careful.

(Wu Zhiying looks at her — at her restless hands, her bright eyes, her refusal to sit still.)

WU ZHIYING: No. You are not.

(Qiu Jin almost smiles again.)

QIU JIN: No. I am not.

(She sets the cup down. She stands.)

I should go. My husband will be wondering where I am.

WU ZHIYING: Let him wonder.

(Qiu Jin looks at her.)

WU ZHIYING: Stay a little longer.

(Qiu Jin sits down again.)

(They sit in silence. The tea grows cold.)

(Wu Zhiying reaches across the table. She takes Qiu Jin’s hand.)

(Qiu Jin does not pull away.)

WU ZHIYING (quietly): I have never done that before.

QIU JIN: Done what?

WU ZHIYING: Reached for someone.

(Qiu Jin looks at their joined hands.)

QIU JIN: Neither have I.

(They sit in silence. The light changes — the sun moving across the room.)

(Wu Zhiying speaks without looking up.)

WU ZHIYING: When you go to Japan — when you become what you are meant to be — will you remember me?

QIU JIN: I will remember this room. This tea. This light.

(She squeezes Wu Zhiying’s hand.)

I will remember your hand in mine.

(Wu Zhiying closes her eyes.)

(Lights fade.)


SCENE 2: THE ESCAPE

Beijing, 1904. The same room.

The tea table is bare. A small bag sits on the floor — Qiu Jin’s luggage. A cloak hangs over the back of a chair.

WU ZHIYING stands by the window, looking out. QIU JIN paces.

WU ZHIYING: You should sit.

QIU JIN: I cannot sit.

WU ZHIYING: You are making me nervous.

QIU JIN: You should be nervous.

(Wu Zhiying turns from the window.)

WU ZHIYING: I have done everything you asked. The money is in the bag. The tickets are in your coat. The ship leaves at dawn.

QIU JIN: I know.

WU ZHIYING: Then why are you still here?

(Qiu Jin stops pacing. She looks at Wu Zhiying.)

QIU JIN: Because I am afraid.

(Wu Zhiying crosses to her.)

WU ZHIYING: You? Afraid?

QIU JIN: I have never been outside Beijing. I have never been on a ship. I have never been alone.

WU ZHIYING: You will not be alone. There will be other women on the ship. Students. Revolutionaries.

QIU JIN: I do not know them.

WU ZHIYING: You did not know me. Six months ago.

(Qiu Jin looks at her.)

QIU JIN: That was different.

WU ZHIYING: How?

QIU JIN: Because I knew you before I met you. In your poems.

(Wu Zhiying is silent.)

QIU JIN: I read everything you ever wrote. Before I ever wrote to you. Before I ever asked to meet you. I knew your voice before I heard it.

(Pause.)

I do not know anyone in Japan.

(Wu Zhiying takes Qiu Jin’s hands.)

WU ZHIYING: Then write to me. Tell me their voices. I will learn them with you.

(Qiu Jin grips her hands.)

QIU JIN: What if I fail?

WU ZHIYING: Fail at what?

QIU JIN: At becoming what I am meant to be.

(Wu Zhiying looks at her — at her dark clothes, her pinned-up hair, her trembling hands.)

WU ZHIYING: Then why go? Why do… any of this?

(She releases Qiu Jin’s hands. She moves to the table. She picks up a small package — wrapped in silk, tied with a red cord.)

I have something for you.

QIU JIN: You have already given me too much.

WU ZHIYING: This is not money. This is not tickets.

(She holds it out.)

This is for when you are afraid.

(Qiu Jin takes the package. She unties the cord. She unwraps the silk.)

(Inside: a small jade pendant. A lotus flower. Worn smooth — old, loved.)

QIU JIN: What is this?

WU ZHIYING: My mother’s. She gave it to me when I married. She said it would protect me.

(Pause.)

It did not. Nothing could have protected me from that life.

(Qiu Jin looks at the pendant.)

WU ZHIYING: But it protected me from forgetting who I was. Before I became furniture.

(Qiu Jin holds the pendant against her chest.)

QIU JIN: I cannot take this.

WU ZHIYING: But you will.

(She steps back.)

When you are in Japan. When you are alone. When you are afraid. Hold this. Remember that someone in Beijing is thinking of you. Someone in Beijing is waiting for your letters. Someone in Beijing loves you.

(Qiu Jin’s eyes fill with tears.)

QIU JIN: You have never said that before.

WU ZHIYING: I have never had the courage.

(They stand in silence.)

(Outside, a bell rings — distant, insistent.)

WU ZHIYING: That is the curfew. You need to go.

QIU JIN: I know.

(Neither of them moves.)

WU ZHIYING: Qiu Jin.

QIU JIN: Yes?

WU ZHIYING: Do not look back.

(Qiu Jin puts the pendant around her neck. She picks up her bag and pulls her cloak over her shoulders.)

(She moves to the door. She stops.)

QIU JIN: I will write to you. From the ship. From Japan. From everywhere I go.

WU ZHIYING: I will be here.

QIU JIN: Promise me.

WU ZHIYING: I promise.

(Qiu Jin opens the door.)

(She looks back — one last time.)

QIU JIN: I love you, too.

(She leaves.)

(Wu Zhiying stands alone.)

(She crosses to the window. She watches Qiu Jin go.)

(The light changes. Dawn approaching.)

(Wu Zhiying speaks — to herself, to the empty room.)

WU ZHIYING: “Now that things have gotten so dangerous —”

(She stops.)

You wrote that. To me. In your last letter. Before you decided to leave.

(She touches the window frame.)

“Now that things have gotten so dangerous — Please change your girl’s garments for a Wu sword.”

(Pause.)

I have not changed my garments… but I have changed my heart.

(She turns from the window.)

(She looks at the tea table — bare now, empty.)

WU ZHIYING: I will wait for your letters. I will read them a hundred times. I will write back. I will tell you everything. And I will pretend — every day — that you are coming back.

(She sits down at the table.)

(She picks up a brush. She begins to write — not a poem, not a letter. Just a single character, over and over.)

(The character for “wait.”)

(守.)

(She writes it again. And again. And again.)

(Lights fade.)


SCENE 3: THE DISTANCE

Two spaces on stage simultaneously.

Stage left: A small room in Tokyo, Japan. 1904-1905. A writing desk. A window.

Stage right: Wu Zhiying’s house in Beijing. The same room.

Both poets sit at their respective desks. They write. They speak their letters aloud. The audience hears both sides of the conversation, but the women cannot hear each other.

The lights come up on both sides of the stage simultaneously.

QIU JIN writes. She speaks as she writes.

QIU JIN: I have been in Japan for three months. The city is loud. The language is strange. I do not understand half of what people say to me.

(She writes.)

But there are other Chinese women here. Students. Revolutionaries. They talk about the future as if it is something we can build with our own hands.

(She looks up.)

I have never met anyone like them.

(On the other side of the stage, WU ZHIYING reads Qiu Jin’s letter. She writes back.)

WU ZHIYING: You write about the future as if it is already here. I read your letters three, four, five times a day. I memorize them.

(She writes.)

I showed one to my husband. He asked who had written it. I told him a friend. He said, “Your friend writes like a man.”

(She sets the brush down.)

I did not tell him that was a compliment.

(QIU JIN writes again.)

QIU JIN: I have started wearing men’s clothing. It is easier to move. Easier to be seen. Easier to be taken seriously.

(She writes.)

The women here call me “Brother Qiu.” I like it.

(She pauses.)

I cut my hair. It is short now. When I look in the mirror, I do not recognize myself. But I recognize who I want to become.

(WU ZHIYING reads. She touches the page — as if she could touch Qiu Jin through the paper.)

WU ZHIYING: I dream about you. In the dreams, you are always leaving. Walking away from me. I call your name, but you do not turn around.

(She writes.)

Last night, the dream was different. You turned around. You smiled. You said, “I am not leaving. I am going ahead.”

(She sets the brush down.)

I woke up crying.

(QIU JIN writes again. Faster now.)

QIU JIN: I have joined a revolutionary society. The Restoration Society. My cousin Xu Xilin introduced them to me. They talk about assassinations. About uprisings. About blood.

(She writes.)

I thought I would be afraid. I am not.

(She pauses.)

I thought of you. When they asked me to take the oath. I thought of your hand in mine. In your house. That first day.

(She writes.)

I thought: if I die, she will remember me.

(WU ZHIYING reads. Her hand trembles.)

WU ZHIYING: Do not die.

(She writes.)

I am not asking. I am telling you. Do not die.

(She sets the brush down.)

I cannot write the poem I want to write. The words will not come. They are stuck in my chest. Behind my ribs. Where I keep your letters.

(QIU JIN writes one final time.)

QIU JIN: I am coming back to China. Soon. Not to Beijing — to Zhejiang. To start a school. To train women to fight.

(She writes.)

I do not know when I will see you again. I do not know if I will see you again.

(She pauses. She touches the jade pendant at her neck — the one Wu Zhiying gave her.)

But I carry you with me. Everywhere.

(She sets the brush down.)

(On the other side of the stage, WU ZHIYING reads the letter. She holds it against her chest.)

(Both women sit in silence.)

(The lights fade on both sides simultaneously.)


SCENE 4: THE REVOLUTIONARY

Tokyo, Japan. 1905. A small room. A table. A few chairs. On the wall, a map of China. A single sword.

QIU JIN sits at the table. Before her: a letter from Wu Zhiying. She has read it many times. She touches the characters.

XU XILIN enters. He is agitated.

XU XILIN: Are you still reading that, cousin?

(Qiu Jin looks up.)

QIU JIN: Are you still interrupting?

(He sits across from her.)

XU XILIN: I have news. The Restoration Society is meeting tonight. Cai Yuanpei will be there. Tao Chengzhang will be there.

QIU JIN: I know who they are.

XU XILIN: Then you know they are the ones who will overthrow the Manchus. Not the poets. Not the letter-writers.

(He glances at the letter.)

The ones with swords.

(Qiu Jin folds the letter. She sets it aside.)

QIU JIN: You think poetry cannot be a weapon?

XU XILIN: I think poetry has never stopped a bullet.

(She looks at him.)

QIU JIN: What are you asking me to do?

XU XILIN: Join us. Tonight. Take the oath. Become a revolutionary.

QIU JIN: I am already a revolutionary.

XU XILIN: You are a woman who wears men’s clothes and writes angry poems. That is not the same.

(She stands. He does not flinch.)

QIU JIN: You came to me in Beijing. Before I left. You told me the Manchus had to go. You told me women deserved better. You told me I could be part of something larger than myself.

XU XILIN: I meant it.

QIU JIN: Then why are you treating me like a child?

(He is silent.)

QIU JIN: I know what the Restoration Society does. Assassination. Armed uprising. Blood.

XU XILIN: Yes.

QIU JIN: You think I am not capable of that?

XU XILIN: I think you are capable of more.

(She stares at him.)

XU XILIN: You are a woman. That is a weapon. No one expects a woman to carry a bomb. No one searches a woman for a dagger. You can go where I cannot.

(Pause.)

You can kill where I cannot.

(Qiu Jin sits down slowly.)

QIU JIN: You want me to be an assassin?

XU XILIN: I want you to be a revolutionary. Assassination is just one tool.

(She looks at the letter from Wu Zhiying.)

XU XILIN: Who is that from?

QIU JIN: A friend.

XU XILIN: A friend, or a lover?

(She does not answer.)

XU XILIN: I do not care what she is to you. But do not let her make you soft.

QIU JIN: She does not make me soft. She makes me brave.

(Xu Xilin stands.)

XU XILIN: Then be brave tonight. Come to the meeting. Take the oath. Stop writing letters and start planning.

(He moves to the door. He stops.)

The meeting is at eight. I will wait for you until eight-fifteen.

(He leaves.)

(Qiu Jin sits alone. She picks up the letter. She reads it again — silently, her lips moving.)

(She sets it down. She picks up a brush. She writes back to Wu Zhiying. She speaks as she writes.)

QIU JIN (writing): My cousin has asked me to join the Restoration Society. He wants me to carry a dagger. He wants me to learn to kill.

(She writes.)

I do not know if I can. I do not know if I should. But I know I cannot stay here forever, writing poems, waiting for the world to change.

(She writes.)

I asked you once to change your girl’s garments for a Wu sword. I have changed my garments. Now I must decide what to do with my hands.

(She sets the brush down.)

(She stands. She looks at the map on the wall — China, divided, occupied.)

(She speaks to the map — to China, to the revolution, to herself.)

QIU JIN: I will go to the meeting.

(Pause.)

I will take the oath.

(Pause.)

I will become what they need me to become.

(She finishes the letter to Wu Zhiying with the following words.)

“When the saber is drawn from its scabbard, the heavens shake.

The sun, moon, and stars hide their radiance.

With one chop to the ground, the sea water stands upright.

With three inches of blade, a sinister wind howls.”

(Pause. She finishes the letter with.)

And I will not stop writing.

(She leaves.)

(Blackout.)


SCENE 5: THE ORCHID VERSE

Tokyo, Japan. 1905.

A small room. A table. A candle. On the table: a sheet of white paper, a brush, ink.

The room is bare — no map, no sword, no scrolls. Just the table and the candle and the two women who have come here to change their lives.

WU ZHIYING stands at the table. She has not yet sat down. She is looking at the blank paper.

QIU JIN watches her from the doorway.

QIU JIN: You came.

(Wu Zhiying turns.)

WU ZHIYING: You asked me to.

QIU JIN: I have asked you many times. You have not come before.

(Wu Zhiying looks around the room.)

WU ZHIYING: This is not what I expected.

QIU JIN: What did you expect?

WU ZHIYING: Something grander. An altar. Flowers. Incense.

QIU JIN (almost smiling): We are not swearing to the gods. We are swearing to each other.

(Wu Zhiying looks at her. Really looks.)

WU ZHIYING: You have changed.

QIU JIN: Yes.

WU ZHIYING: Your hair. Your clothes. Your face.

QIU JIN: My face is the same.

WU ZHIYING: No. Your face is harder.

(Qiu Jin crosses to the table. She stands opposite Wu Zhiying.)

QIU JIN: I have been learning to kill.

(Wu Zhiying does not flinch.)

WU ZHIYING: I know.

QIU JIN: My cousin — Xu Xilin — he wants me to carry a dagger. I’ve joined the Restoration Society but he wants me to be ready to die.

WU ZHIYING: And what do you want?

(Qiu Jin is silent for a moment.)

QIU JIN: I want to stop being afraid.

(Wu Zhiying nods slowly.)

WU ZHIYING: That is why I came.

(She sits down at the table. Qiu Jin sits across from her.)

WU ZHIYING: I have been thinking about what you wrote. In your letters.

(She pauses. Then she recites — from memory — Qiu Jin’s own words.)

“The scent of orchids — heart to heart,/ Like metal and stone — silently in harmony.”

(Pause.)

I have been thinking about my own life. My husband. My house. My poems. No one reads them. No one cares. I am a wife who writes. That is all.

QIU JIN: That is not all.

WU ZHIYING: It is all they see.

(She touches the blank paper.)

You wrote to me once: “My soulmate is separated by mountains and rivers.”

QIU JIN (quietly): I remember.

WU ZHIYING: I wrote a poem. For you. For today.

QIU JIN: Let me hear it.

Wu Zhiying takes a breath. She recites.

WU ZHIYING: 

We met in the capital, strangers.

We meet again in Japan, sisters.

The ink on this paper will fade.

The seals will crack. But the vow —

The vow will outlast us both.”

(She looks up.)

That is why I came.

(Silence.)

(Qiu Jin reaches across the table. She takes Wu Zhiying’s hand.)

QIU JIN: Then let us swear it. Here. Now. No altar. No incense. Just us.

WU ZHIYING: What do we swear?

QIU JIN: That we are sisters. Beyond blood. Beyond marriage. Beyond death.

(Wu Zhiying looks at their joined hands.)

WU ZHIYING: And if one of us dies?

QIU JIN: Then the other carries her name.

(Wu Zhiying nods.)

WU ZHIYING: Then write it.

(Wu Zhiying reaches into her sleeve. She pulls out a small silk pouch. She unties it. Inside: a brush — not an ordinary one. The handle is carved with orchids. It is beautiful, personal, clearly special.)

(She holds it out to Qiu Jin.)

WU ZHIYING: My brush. The one I use for my best poems. I have never let anyone else hold it.

(Qiu Jin takes it. She looks at it. She looks at Wu Zhiying.)

QIU JIN: This is more than a vow.

WU ZHIYING: Yes.

(Qiu Jin picks up the brush. She dips it in ink. She begins to write on the white paper. She speaks as she writes.)

QIU JIN (writing): We, Qiu Jin and Wu Zhiying, swear before heaven and earth —

(She writes.)

To be sisters. To share each other’s joys and sorrows. To protect each other’s names.

(She writes.)

If one of us dies, the other will live as if she were still here.

(She sets the brush down. She reads what she has written.)

(Then she hands the brush to Wu Zhiying.)

(Pause.)

(Wu Zhiying takes the brush. She reads the contract. She adds her own lines. She speaks as she writes.)

WU ZHIYING (writing): I, Wu Zhiying, swear to keep Qiu Jin alive.

(She writes.)

I will not let her disappear.

(She sets the brush down.)

(They look at each other across the table.)

(Wu Zhiying folds the contract carefully. She tucks it into her sleeve.)

(They sit in silence.)

(Wu Zhiying stands.)

WU ZHIYING: I should go. The ship leaves at dawn.

QIU JIN: I know.

WU ZHIYING: Will you write to me?

QIU JIN: Every day.

WU ZHIYING: And when you return to China?

QIU JIN: I will find you.

(Wu Zhiying moves to the door. She stops.)

WU ZHIYING: Qiu Jin.

QIU JIN: Yes?

WU ZHIYING: Do not die.

(Qiu Jin does not answer.)

(Wu Zhiying leaves.)

(Qiu Jin stands alone. She holds the carved brush against her chest. She looks at the empty doorway.)

(She speaks — to Wu Zhiying, who cannot hear her, and to herself.)

QIU JIN: I will try.

(She bows her head.)

(Lights fade.)


ACT TWO: THE SCHOOL

SCENE 6: THE HIRE

Xunxi Girls’ School, Zhejiang Province. 1906.

A small office. A wooden desk, neat. A stack of student essays. A pot of cold tea. A window looking out onto a courtyard.

On the wall behind the desk: a scroll of calligraphy. Four characters: 宁静致远 — “Tranquility leads to distance.”

XU ZIHUA sits behind the desk. She holds a letter — Qiu Jin’s application. She has read it three times.

QIU JIN stands. She has not been offered a seat. She does not seem to notice.

XU ZIHUA: Your letter says you studied in Tokyo.

QIU JIN: I did.

XU ZIHUA: And before that?

QIU JIN: I was married.

(Xu Zihua looks up. A pause.)

XU ZIHUA: Many of our teachers are married.

QIU JIN: I left.

(Another pause.)

XU ZIHUA: I see.

(She sets the letter down. She folds her hands.)

You understand what we teach here. Girls. Young women. Most of them will marry. Most of them will raise children. We teach them to read, to write, to calculate. To be useful.

QIU JIN: You teach them to be small.

XU ZIHUA: I teach them to survive.

QIU JIN: Same thing.

(Xu Zihua does not rise to it. She waits.)

XU ZIHUA: Why do you want to teach here?

QIU JIN: Because you are the only school that would read my letter.

XU ZIHUA: That is not an answer.

QIU JIN: But it is the truth.

(Xu Zihua stands. She moves to the window. She looks out at the courtyard.)

XU ZIHUA: I have been principal here for six years. When I started, we had forty students. Now we have sixty. The local gentry want me to stop. They say I am creating women who will not obey their husbands.

(She turns.)

They are right.

QIU JIN: Then why do you keep going?

XU ZIHUA: Because my husband is dead.

(Qiu Jin waits.)

XU ZIHUA: He was a good man. He did not beat me. He did not take concubines. By every measure, I should mourn him still.

(She returns to the desk. She does not sit.)

But when he died, I could breathe.

(Qiu Jin’s face changes. Something softens.)

XU ZIHUA: I do not teach these girls to be small. I teach them to wait. There is a difference.

QIU JIN: For how long?

XU ZIHUA: What?

QIU JIN: For how long should they wait?

(Xu Zihua does not answer.)

QIU JIN (quoting from memory):

“I often wondered if you were a goddess beyond the clouds.

How fortunate to meet you, to clasp your hand in joy.

Your ambition surpasses even men’s.

Such talent in a woman is rare indeed.

Together we shall save our motherland…

How many women have long been submissive, hidden away?

We rely on you to restore our rights to freedom.”

Xu Zihua is startled into silence.

XU ZIHUA: You’ve read my poetry?

(She laughs, as if this is too absurd to even believe.)

Of course you have. Of course you have.

(She shakes her head.)

Look around you. This is a girl’s school, not a den of cut-throats and radicals. I am a school teacher, not a revolutionary.

QIU JIN: I think you already are. You just won’t admit it.

(A long silence.)

(Xu Zihua sits down heavily.)

XU ZIHUA: The magistrate came to see me last week. He said he has heard rumors about you. About the women’s newspaper you started in Shanghai.

QIU JIN: The newspaper is not a rumor.

XU ZIHUA: He said if I hire you, he will close my school.

QIU JIN: Will he?

XU ZIHUA: I do not know.

QIU JIN: Then we find out together.

(Xu Zihua laughs once more — a short, surprised sound.)

XU ZIHUA: You are not afraid of anything, are you?

QIU JIN: I am afraid of dying old. In a bed. Having done nothing.

(Xu Zihua looks at her. Really looks.)

XU ZIHUA: What would you teach my students?

QIU JIN: The truth.

XU ZIHUA: Which is?

QIU JIN: That the world can be different.

(Xu Zihua nods slowly.)

XU ZIHUA: And if I ask you to leave that part out?

QIU JIN: Then I am not your teacher.

XU ZIHUA: I cannot hire you.

QIU JIN: I know.

XU ZIHUA: You will get us both killed.

QIU JIN: Probably.

(Xu Zihua stands again. She goes to the window. She speaks without turning.)

XU ZIHUA: My daughter is eight years old. She is learning to read. She asked me last week why there are no women in the history books. I told her there are. She asked why no one talks about them. I did not have an answer.

(She turns.)

Be here tomorrow. Seven in the morning. The students arrive at seven.

QIU JIN: You just said—

(This time it is Qiu Jin who falls into silence. A small, brief smile.)

(Xu Zihua returns to the desk. She picks up the application letter. She folds it carefully.)

XU ZIHUA: I will tell the magistrate you are teaching physical education. Sword drills. Traditional forms. Nothing political.

QIU JIN: The sword is political.

XU ZIHUA (without looking up): Then teach them to hold it quietly.

(Qiu Jin watches her for a long moment.)

QIU JIN: What is your daughter’s name?

XU ZIHUA: Xiao Hua.

QIU JIN: Little Flower.

(Xu Zihua nods.)

QIU JIN: Then she is about to write history books that do not exist yet.

(Xu Zihua looks up. Her eyes are wet. She does not wipe them.)

XU ZIHUA: Seven o’clock.

(Qiu Jin turns to leave. At the door, she stops.)

QIU JIN: One more thing.

XU ZIHUA: Yes?

QIU JIN: The sword drills. They are not traditional.

(She leaves.)

(Xu Zihua sits alone. She picks up the cold tea. She does not drink it. She holds it.)

(After a long moment, she speaks to the empty room.)

XU ZIHUA (quietly): Little Flower. You asked why no one talks about them.

(She sets the cup down.)

You are about to meet one.

(Blackout.)


SCENE 7: THE MAGAZINE

Setting: Xunxi Girls’ School, Zhejiang Province. 1906. Xu Zihua’s office.

The same room as Scene 6. The desk. The scroll on the wall: “Tranquility leads to distance.”

But now there is something new: a printing press. Small. Portable. Ink-stained. Sheets of paper are scattered everywhere — some printed, some smudged, some discarded. Qiu Jin has been working. It is a messy job. Ink is on her hands, her sleeves, her face.

XU ZIHUA enters. She finds Qiu Jin hunched over the press, pulling a lever, checking a sheet, cursing softly under her breath. Ink is everywhere.

Xu Zihua watches for a moment. Then she approaches. She touches the metal of the press.

XU ZIHUA: This is what you spent your money on?

(Qiu Jin does not look up. She is adjusting the type.)

QIU JIN: This is what will change the world.

(Xu Zihua looks at her.)

XU ZIHUA: It’s a printing press.

(Qiu Jin looks up. She holds up a sheet of paper — the first proof of the newspaper.)

QIU JIN: It’s a sword.

(Xu Zihua is silent.)

XU ZIHUA: How many copies?

QIU JIN: One thousand.

XU ZIHUA: We have sixty students.

QIU JIN: The students are not the only ones who need to read it.

(She picks up the proof sheet.)

The magistrate has soldiers. He has guns. He has the law on his side.

(She holds up the paper.)

We have this.

XU ZIHUA: A gazette? A tabloid? A periodical?

QIU JIN: A truth that will reach those who have never been told they matter. In villages where no revolutionary has ever gone. It will reach anyone who thinks they are alone.

(She sets the paper down.)

The magistrate can kill me. He cannot kill everyone who reads this.

(Xu Zihua is silent.)

XU ZIHUA: You wrote the first issue already. What does it say?

(Qiu Jin picks up the proof sheet. She reads — not the whole thing, just fragments. The most dangerous lines.)

QIU JIN (reading): “The greatest injustice in this world is the injustice suffered by our two hundred million sisters.”

(She turns the page.)

“When heaven created people, it never intended such injustice. If the world is without women, how can men be born?”

(She looks up.)

“If we don’t take heart now and shape up, it will be too late when China is destroyed.”

(She sets the proof down.)

And I mean every word.

(Xu Zihua picks up the proof. She reads it silently. Her face changes.)

XU ZIHUA: They will burn every copy they find.

QIU JIN: Then we print more.

XU ZIHUA: They will arrest the people who distribute it.

QIU JIN: Then we find new people.

XU ZIHUA: They will kill you.

(Qiu Jin looks at her. Steady.)

QIU JIN: Then you will print it without me.

(Xu Zihua stares at her.)

QIU JIN: That is the test. Not whether you will fight when I am standing beside you—

(She stops. A long silence.)

(Xu Zihua sets the proof down. She touches the printing press again — differently this time. Not curious. Committed.)

XU ZIHUA: Show me how it works.

(Qiu Jin places a sheet of paper on the press. She inks the type. She pulls the lever.)

(The press closes. Opens.)

(A printed page.)

(Xu Zihua picks it up. She holds it in both hands. She reads the title.)

XU ZIHUA: “China Women’s News.”

(She looks at Qiu Jin.)

With this we will shake the world. With this everyone will hear.

QIU JIN: Yes.

(Xu Zihua looks at the printed page in her hands. Then she crosses to the wall. She pins it there — in huge letters, for everyone to see.)

《中国女报》

(She steps back. She looks at it. Then she looks at Qiu Jin.)

(Qiu Jin looks at the stack of printed pages — the newspaper that they both hope will outlast them all.)

(Xu Zihua picks up the next blank sheet of paper. She moves to the machine. She begins the process.)

XU ZIHUA: One thousand copies.

(She smiles.)

You asked me to help. So, I am helping.

(Xu Zihua touches the paper — not the ink, not the type. The edge. The place where the next issue will begin.)

(They turn back to the press. They work together — placing paper, inking type, pulling the lever.)

(The rhythm of it. The sound of it.)

(Lights fade.)


SCENE 8: THE SWORD

Setting: Xunxi Girls’ School. 1907.

The room is now a sparring hall. Mats on the floor. A weapons rack against the wall — wooden swords, staffs, a real blade.

On the wall: a scroll with Qiu Jin’s personal motto: “Read Books./ Practice Sword.”

Qiu Jin is dressed in protective gear, holding a wooden sword. She is in the middle of training one of her students (Actor 5), who is also dressed for dueling.

Qiu Jin has been training her students for months and months and still the young girls are not ready.

XU XILIN enters. He is agitated — always agitated now.

XU XILIN: I finally found you! What are you doing?

(Humoring him but not stopping what she is doing.)

QIU JIN: Preparing.

(He crosses to her.)

XU XILIN: These girls. The ones you are training. Are they ready?

(As if to illustrate the two women duel. The student isn’t very good.)

QIU JIN: They are learning.

XU XILIN: Learning is not the same as ready.

(Lowering her sword. Still not looking at him.)

QIU JIN (almost sarcastic): Must I point out that patience is a virtuous trait?

(He looks at her blankly.)

XU XILIN: The sword. You have been practicing.

(For the first time Qiu Jin turns to look at her cousin. There is something wrong with him, something manic, something unhinged.)

(She has no words for this: of course she has been “practicing.”)

XU XILIN: Show me.

(He moves to the weapons rack. He takes a wooden sword. The student moves to one side. He takes her place.)

(They face each other.)

(Xu’s rage and impatience bubble right under the surface. When he recites his little speech it is clear that he’s been saying the same thing over and over for ages. It could be a slogan from a propaganda poster. It isn’t poetry.)

XU XILIN: For two hundred years the Manchus have forgotten that we are Han!

(He raises his blade.)

We will remind them!

(He attacks.)

(They spar. The fight is not long — thirty seconds, forty. But it is real. No music. Just the sound of wood on wood, breath, feet on the mats.)

(Xu Xilin is good. But Qiu Jin is far better. She disarms him. His wooden sword clatters to the floor.)

(He picks up his sword as if that round didn’t count.)

XU XILIN: Again.

(They circle each other.)

XU XILIN: You are thinking about her. The woman in Beijing. The one who writes you letters.

(Xu attacks — faster this time, harder.)

(She blocks and counters. She disarms him again.)

(For all his revolutionary zeal he has lost his way, his humanity.)

XU XILIN: You are thinking about *her* when you should be thinking about the *blade!*

QIU JIN (calmly): I am always thinking about her.

(He picks up his sword. He does not wait for her to attack. He moves first.)

(This time, she does not hesitate.)

(She drives him back across the room. He parries, blocks, retreats. She presses forward.)

(She strikes his blade from his hand.)

(His wooden sword falls, for the last time, to the ground.)

(She points her blade at his chest.)

(Silence.)

(The Student stares.)

XU XILIN (breathing hard): Fine. So you’ve “practiced.”

(He still only sees her as a girl.)

I have something for you.

(She lowers her sword.)

(He brings out a dagger — small, sharp, ridiculous against the sword Qiu Jin normally wears.)

(He holds it out.)

XU XILIN: It is meant to be hidden. In your sleeve. In your boot. In your hair.

(Qiu Jin looks at the dagger. Then at him.)

QIU JIN: I already have a sword.

XU XILIN (sneers): Yes, yes, that “sword”… what good are swords for assassinations?

XU XILIN: Take it.

(She does not take it.)

(Instead she walks to where his fallen wooden sword lays, retrieves it and places both hers and his back into the weapon rack. Respect for the weapon. For the ritual. A highly trained realist doing what the chaotic zealot can’t.)

XU XILIN (again): Take it.

(She takes it. She holds it in her palm. It is light.)

XU XILIN: You will need it. Soon.

(She looks at him.)

QIU JIN: What do you mean?

XU XILIN: I am going to Anqing. Next week.

QIU JIN: Why?

XU XILIN: To meet with En Ming. The governor.

(For once Qiu Jin looks taken aback. This isn’t news, this is just crazy.)

QIU JIN: What? You are going to kill him?

(He does not answer.)

QIU JIN (calmly): Xu Xilin. Cousin. You are going to kill him?

XU XILIN: Yes.

(She stares at him.)

QIU JIN: That is suicide.

XU XILIN: It is revolution.

QIU JIN: It is madness. You will die. Nothing will change.

XU XILIN: You do not know that. The People! The People will rise!

QIU JIN: I know that when you fail — and you *will* fail — they will go after your comrades, your friends… and your family. They will come here. They will arrest every student in this building. They will torture them. They will kill them.

XU XILIN: Then you should have trained them to fight harder.

(This is the one moment in the play when Qiu Jin loses her self-control. She slams the dagger down into the floor between them. The sound rings through the room.)

QIU JIN: You are a fool!

(He does not flinch.)

QIU JIN: You are a blind, arrogant fool. You think one dead governor will bring down the Qing? You think all of China will rise up at your call, like a trained dog?

XU XILIN: Someone has to start.

QIU JIN: Starting is not the same as succeeding! You are starting nothing. They’ll cut out your entrails and eat you alive. And you are taking the rest of us with you.

(She turns away from him. She cannot look at him.)

XU XILIN: You did not used to be this way. You used to believe in the revolution.

QIU JIN: “Believe”? No, cousin. Back in Japan I “believed”.

(She turns back.)

Now I am beyond belief. This is faith. What you suggest isn’t even revolution. It is vanity.

XU XILIN: You are a coward.

(Qiu Jin wrenches the dagger from the floor. She is furious.)

QIU JIN: Once! Once I swore that if I ever returned to the motherland, if I ever surrendered to the Manchu barbarians, if I ever deceived the Han people, then “stab me with this dagger”!

(He is silent.)

(She holds the dagger out in one hand.)

QIU JIN: If I am such a coward! — If all of this (gestures to the student, the school, China, everything) — means nothing to you — then go on, use this! Show me what a real revolutionary would do!

(Silence.)

(She drops the dagger on the floor, forgotten — not shouting now. Quiet. Deadly.)

QIU JIN: But I will not follow you into death for no reason. I will not sacrifice my students for some man’s pathetic satisfaction.

(She walks to the door. She stops.)

Even if the soldiers come — even if they ask what I knew — I will *never* tell them the truth: that you are a madman and are willing to throw away everything that we’ve worked for, everything that we’ve built, for pride.

(She leaves, her student following quickly behind.)

(Xu Xilin stands alone.)

(He looks at the dagger, laying on the floor.)

(It is impossible to read what he is thinking.)

(He picks it up. He holds it in his hand.)

(He says nothing.)

(Lights fade.)


SCENE 9: THE NEWS

Setting: Xunxi Girls’ School. July 1907. Afternoon.

Xu Zihua’s office. The same room. The scroll on the wall: “Tranquility leads to distance.” The printing press is in the corner. The newspaper is still pinned to the wall — 《中国女报》.

Xu Zihua and Qiu Jin sit at the desk. They are grading papers. A pot of tea sits between them. It is ordinary. It is mundane. It is the last ordinary moment of their lives.

Xu Zihua marks a paper. She sets it aside. She picks up another.

XU ZIHUA: This one is good. She wrote about the Tang dynasty poets.

QIU JIN (without looking up): Which ones?

XU ZIHUA: Li Bai. Du Fu. The usual.

QIU JIN: Did she mention that Li Bai died drunk in a boat, trying to embrace the moon’s reflection in the water?

(Xu Zihua looks at her.)

XU ZIHUA: No. She left that part out.

QIU JIN: Pity. That is the best part.

(She sets her paper down. She pours tea.)

QIU JIN: How many more?

XU ZIHUA: A dozen. Maybe more.

QIU JIN: We will be here all night.

XU ZIHUA: Is that a problem?

(Qiu Jin almost smiles.)

QIU JIN: No.

(She hands Xu Zihua a cup of tea.)

QIU JIN: No, it is not.

(They drink their tea. The afternoon light is golden. Peaceful.)

(Then — running footsteps. The door bursts open.)

(THE MESSENGER stands there, gasping for breath. His face is white. His clothes are torn. He has run all the way from Anqing.)

(Xu Zihua stands. The cup falls from her hand. It shatters on the floor.)

XU ZIHUA: What happened?

(The Messenger cannot speak. He is shaking.)

QIU JIN (calmly): Tell me.

MESSENGER: Anqing. The governor. Xu Xilin —

(He stops. He cannot finish.)

QIU JIN: Tell me.

MESSENGER: He killed En Ming. At the police academy. In front of everyone.

(Xu Zihua gasps. Qiu Jin does not move.)

MESSENGER: But the soldiers — they surrounded the building. He fought for hours. They captured him.

QIU JIN: Is he dead?

MESSENGER: Not yet.

(Pause.)

But he will be.

(Silence.)

(Xu Zihua looks at Qiu Jin. Qiu Jin’s face is unreadable.)

MESSENGER: Madam, you need to leave. They know about the school. They know about the plan. They will come here next.

QIU JIN: When?

MESSENGER: Hours. Maybe less. I rode ahead. They — they are coming.

(Outside, in the distance, shouting, violence. The sound of boots. There is nothing human about this noise: if totalitarianism had a heartbeat it would pound like this.)

(Xu Zihua runs to the window. She looks out. Her face drains of color.)

XU ZIHUA: They are already here.

(She turns to Qiu Jin.)

There is a back way. Through the kitchen. You can climb the wall—

QIU JIN: No.

XU ZIHUA: Qiu Jin—

QIU JIN: If I run—

(She pauses, gathers herself. Self-control is a terrible weight to carry.)

QIU JIN: (trying again): If I run they will take it out on everyone: you, the students, anyone who has ever trained in this room.

(She stands. She is calm.)

I have been waiting for this moment since the day my cousin left for Anqing.

XU ZIHUA: You knew he would fail?

QIU JIN: I knew he would try. That was enough.

(She moves to the desk. She picks up a brush. She dips it in ink.)

XU ZIHUA: What are you doing?

QIU JIN: Writing a letter. To a friend.

XU ZIHUA: There is no time for letters.

QIU JIN: There is always time for letters.

(She writes. She speaks as she writes.)

QIU JIN (writing): To Wu Zhiying, Beijing —

(She writes.)

The uprising has failed. Xu Xilin is captured. They are here.

(She stops. Stares at nothing.)

QIU JIN: (speaking as if Wu Zhiying were there): I do not regret anything. Not Japan. Not the school. Not the newspaper. Not the sword.

(She looks down at the paper. Writes.)

I only regret that I will not see you again.

(She sets the brush down.)

XU ZIHUA (picking up the paper, horrified): You are not finished.

(The noise outside intensifies. If there are students, or teachers, or civilians crying or lamenting or pleading it is lost in the chaos.)

QIU JIN (slowly): No. I am not.

(Xu Zihua rushes to Qiu Jin, as if she is ready to break a thousand years of tradition in this one action and clings to her, desperate, out of her mind with horror.)

XU ZIHUA: No! No, no, no, no! You can’t! There is still time. The back way—

(Qiu Jin gently removes Xu Zihua from her.)

QIU JIN: And lose you?

I will not let that happen.

(She moves to the door.)

(Qiu Jin stops. She does not turn.)

QIU JIN: When they ask… tell them that I was not afraid.

(Pause.)

(She turns. She looks at Xu Zihua. Her face is calm. Resolved.)

QIU JIN: Bury me at West Lake. Where the heroes are.

(She leaves.)

(Xu Zihua collapses in shock. She holds the unfinished letter.)

(Chaos outside. Boots on the stairs. Worlds ending.)

(As the lights and noise fade we are left in a bloodcurdling silence of inevitability.)

(Blackness.)


SCENE 10: THE AUTUMN WIND

The room is now a prison cell. Dim. Claustrophobic. One small window.

QIU JIN sits, shackled, at a bare wooden table.

She has been here for days. The interrogation is over. Her hands are shattered. Her lip is split. One eye is swollen. Her clothes are torn.

But her back is straight. She has not broken.

The light outside her cell is bleak, gray, rainy: autumn.

She traces a single word for the wind on the bare table in front of her:

These are the two elements that will form her greatest poem.

She stops.

She closes her eyes.

The noise of boots: softer but still just as tyrannical.

The sound of keys, of bolts being drawn of locks opening.

The door opens.

THE OFFICIAL enters. He is the face of the state, come to offer her a way out. He is doing his job.

OFFICIAL: Qiu Jin.

(She opens her eyes. She does not turn.)

OFFICIAL: You have been given every chance. Confess. Name your comrades. The governor is merciful.

QIU JIN: The governor is a Manchu. There is no mercy in him.

OFFICIAL: He will spare your life.

(Qiu Jin turns. She looks at him. They both know that’s a lie.)

QIU JIN: And, tell me, what would I do with my life if I “confessed and named my comrades”?

(The Official is surprised. He pauses, considering.)

OFFICIAL: Why, you would live, of course.

(Qiu Jin says nothing. The Official tries reasoning one last time. It has yet to work.)

OFFICIAL: Look, I understand. You are brave, for a woman. You want things better for all of us. So does the governor.

(The Official spreads a blank sheet of paper before her. He brings out ink and a brush. Qiu Jin stares at all this.)

QIU JIN (almost a whisper to herself, almost): “Not a man in the flesh, unable to walk among them;/ But my heart is stronger, more fierce than any man’s.”

OFFICIAL (confused): What? (Pressing on.) Go ahead. Take the brush. Confess.

(Qiu Jin raises one shackled hand, the chains rattling. She writes. She puts the brush down.)

(He looks at the paper. He reads the characters.)

(He looks at her.)

This is not a confession.

QIU JIN: It is the only one I have.

(He stares at her.)

OFFICIAL: Then you will die at dawn.

QIU JIN: I know.

(He leaves.)

(Qiu Jin is alone.)

(She stands. She speaks — to the room, to the women she loves, to everyone who cannot hear her.)

QIU JIN: They will kill me at dawn. At Xuantingkou. In the square where they behead criminals.

(Pause.)

There will be a crowd. Some will cheer. Some will weep.

(She touches her chest, where the pendant lies.)

I will not close my eyes. I want to see them.

I want to see the ones who will remember.

(Blackout.)

(When the lights rise, the stage is transformed.)

(The prison cell is gone. The square at Xuantingkou. Bare. A single wooden post. Ropes.)

(The gray light of dawn.)

(THE EXECUTIONER stands to one side. His ASSISTANT stands beside him.)

(Qiu Jin is led in. The Guards bind her to the post. Her hands are tied behind her. Her body is upright. Her face is toward the audience. She does not blink.)

(The Assistant moves behind her. He gathers her long hair in one hand, pulling it forward, lowering her head toward the ground.)

(Qiu Jin does not close her eyes.)

(She speaks, her confession, her last lines.)

QIU JIN: “Autumn wind, autumn rain, fills my heart with sorrow.”

(Pause.)

(The Executioner raises his sword.)

(The Assistant holds her hair taut.)

(The sword hangs in the air.)

(Silence.)

(Qiu Jin’s eyes find the audience.)

(She does not look away.)

(Blackout.)

(Complete darkness.)

(No sound.)

(Long pause.)

(Then, very faintly, the sound of wind.)


ACT THREE: THE ELEGY

SCENE 11: THE MADNESS OF WU ZHIYING

Setting: Wu Zhiying’s house, Beijing. July 1907.

The same room as Act One. On the wall, a scroll of calligraphy: 安排嬌骨用鞭摑 — in Qiu Jin’s handwriting. It would be droll if anyone was in the mood for such frivolous gestures.

But the room is a wreck. Dark. Curtains drawn. Table overturned. A broken tea set. A black mess where a pot of ink had been thrown against a wall in rage.

A single candle burns low — it has been burning for days.

Books, poems, papers are scattered on the floor. A life of letters has been dropped and not picked up.

WU ZHIYING sits on the floor. Hair undone. She does not move, staring at nothing. She has been here for days.

The candle flickers.

She mumbles — these are not words to be heard by anyone.

WU ZHIYING: “One life…”

(She stops.)

(She tries again.)

“One life…”

(She cannot finish.)

(She looks at the writing brush on the floor. She does not pick it up.)

(Blackout.)

(When the lights come on again time has passed. A couple of days — a thousand years, it is impossible to know.)

(Wu Zhiying has moved beyond grief into a new state — not mania, but she is a woman driven by a feverish goal that has consumed her.)

(But she is ill, gravely ill. A cup of untouched medicine sits on the floor. Cold. Forgotten. She stops once in a while to cough into a handkerchief. Perhaps not consumption, perhaps not blood in the lungs, but a dire illness.)

(Regardless, she sits at her table, now right side up, writing furiously.)

(Whatever sentiment that drove her to say, “I will stay here in this house pouring tea,” in Act 1 has been forgotten.)

(The floor around her contains a thousand crumpled attempts at articulating her grief. At her elbow, a small mountain of papers have been stacked; she has been composing Qiu Jin’s biography, writing eulogies, writing and writing and writing.)

(She stops. Puts down her brush with ink-stained fingers.)

(Silently reads her lines.)

(Rage at not writing the right words. In a fit she crumples the poem, tosses it aside. There is a horrible moment when she isn’t in control. It passes. She takes a fresh sheet of paper and starts again.)

(She closes her eyes. Gathers her thoughts. A long pause.)

(She begins to write. Stops. Adds a thought and puts down the brush.)

(She stands. This should be an agonizing movement; she has been sitting for days, her body forgotten. She walks a little, trying to get the blood moving. She stands over her poem, looking down on it, casting judgment.)

(She picks up the paper and finally reads it out loud.)

WU ZHIYING: “One life, not preserved, / For millennia, a heroic name lives.”

(At some earlier time she would have paused to enjoy such a powerful, creative success. Not today. She places the paper on top of the pile of finished work.)

(She sits. Picks up her brush and begins to write once more.)

(Blackness.)

(When the lights come up this time Wu Zhiying has transformed. She is still ill, still weak, but her hair is washed and her clothes clean. Her manuscripts organized into piles in front of her.)

(She speaks as she writes.)

WU ZHIYING (writing and coughing): To Xu Zihua, Principal of Xunxi Girls’ School —

(She writes.)

You have suggested a burial site by West Lake. Xiling. The place Qiu Jin herself wanted.

(She writes.)

Already the government is speaking out against — (She finds she is about to write, “Brother Qiu,” pauses and includes it.) Already there are rumors her body will be dug up, desecrated, as a warning to others. (She pauses, thinks.) The first priority is to secretly transport her coffin to the lake without the officials knowing. I have found a man in Shaoxing who can help.

(She stops as coughing nearly overwhelms her. Through pure self-will she controls herself, picks up the brush and continues.)

Write to me. We must act quickly.

(She sets the brush down. She reads what she has written. Then she adds one more line.)

WU ZHIYING (writing): She spoke of you often. In her last months, you were the one at her side. I do not know you. But I know she loved you. That is enough for me.

(She folds the letter. She seals it.)

(She holds it in both hands.)

(She speaks — to the letter, to Xu Zihua, to Qiu Jin.)

WU ZHIYING: I do not know if you will answer. I do not know if you are even alive.

(Pause.)

But you are the only other person in the world who loved her the way I did.

(She sets the letter down.)

That makes you my sister.

(She stands. She moves to the window. She opens the curtains. Light floods the room.)

(She blinks as if she had forgotten sunlight was even possible.)

(She calls out.)

WU ZHIYING: Messenger!

(The MESSENGER enters — the same young man from Scene 10. He is frightened. He is always frightened.)

MESSENGER: Madam?

WU ZHIYING: This must go to Zhejiang. Xunxi Girls’ School. Do not let anyone else touch it.

MESSENGER: Madam, the roads are dangerous—

WU ZHIYING: Then avoid the danger.

(He takes the letter. He leaves.)

(Wu Zhiying stands alone.)

(She looks at the scroll on the wall — Qiu Jin’s calligraphy.)

(She speaks — not to Qiu Jin now. To herself.)

WU ZHIYING: “One life, not preserved. / For millennia, a heroic name lives.”

(Whatever she was suffering in the beginning of the scene, she has turned her trauma into a weapon.)

(She bows her head.)

(Lights fade.)


SCENE 14: THE FUNERAL

Setting: West Lake, Hangzhou. Spring 1908.

The stage is bare. A single willow branch hangs from above — the suggestion of a tree, of water, of a place where heroes are buried.

A grave marker. Simple. Unadorned. A mound of earth.

WU ZHIYING and XU ZIHUA kneel at the grave. They have been here for some time.

The sound of a crowd — distant, murmuring. Not loud. Just present. Waiting.

Wu Zhiying reads her eulogy first. Not loudly. Not whispered. Simply.

WU ZHIYING: 

Are you sated by my great offering of wine?

Looking back at Jiangting, one farewell, many tears.

Today at Xiling I risk a great wailing.

I cannot sing your song, ‘The Precious Sword’.”

(She pauses.)

(Xu Zihua speaks.)

XU ZIHUA: 

Those few of us who still keep our promises

will hang up our swords at her grave like the loyal Yanling.

From now on, the waves of Xiling,

when they reach this bridge, will not rest.

(Wu Zhiying speaks again.)

WU ZHIYING: 

Painful is the memory of our parting,

tears of the lone traveler fell like silken thread.

Alone, I gaze upon the sun that sets behind the lone grave mount,

Holding my sorrow, which no one can know.

XU ZIHUA: 

XU ZIHUA: 

The one who lies here met a bloody end,

though now may rest by a good lake and a green hill, at home.

Oh let my grave be at the right side of yours —

under the bright moon, we will wander together

among the pines and catalpas.

(Silence.)

(The crowd murmurs. Louder now. Restless.)

(Wu Zhiying speaks again — a different poem, one she wrote on the road to Shanyin.)

WU ZHIYING: 

Vast and murky are heaven and earth,

a myriad of feelings assault me.

I gather your bones, my tears soak the kerchief.

Autumn wind, autumn rain,

along the Shanyin road,

Sigh upon sigh,

it is not easy to be a survivor.

(She pauses.)

(Xu Zihua speaks her final poem.)

XU ZIHUA: 

A legend of blood has been written.

Fortunately, there are green hills to hold the white bones.

Nanhu has built a bower for “Mourning Autumn”;

Will you visit us there, when the wind comes, and the rain?

(They wait.)

(The wind.)

(Silence.)

(Then — footsteps.)

(GULIN steps forward from the crowd. He is a Manchu official. He is not there to mourn. He is there to control the narrative.)

(He speaks — not shouting. Calm. Measured. Dangerous.)

GULIN: This is not a hero’s grave.

(Wu and Xu turn to look at him.)

(The crowd stirs. Murmurs grow.)

GULIN: The Qing did not steal this land. We took it from bandits. You honor a criminal.

(Wu and Xu do not answer.)

(The crowd erupts.)

(Boos. Shouts. Protest. The sound is not organized. It is not clean. It is messy, loud, and undeniable.)

(Gulin looks around. He is surrounded. Not by soldiers. By voices, common voices.)

(He tries to continue but cannot compete.)

(He leaves. Angry. Humiliated.)

(The crowd continues. Their voices swell.)

(Wu and Xu look at each other.)

(A nod.)

(Darkness.)

(The sound of the crowd continues — not fading, not diminishing, but growing, spreading, as if all of China were protesting.)

(The lights are gone. The stage is black. But the sound remains.)

(Long pause.)

(Gradually — very gradually — the crowd begins to fade. Not because they have stopped. Because they have moved beyond this place, this moment, this grave.)

(Silence.)

(Then, very faintly, the sound of wind.)


SCENE 15: AFTERMATH

Setting: West Lake, Hangzhou. The present day. The statue of Qiu Jin.

The stage is bare. A single light rises on the statue — a suggestion, a shape, a presence.

A VISITOR stands before it. She holds a red silk scarf in one hand. A small print — a woodblock image of Qiu Jin’s face — is tucked into her pocket, visible but not explained.

She speaks — not to the audience. To the statue. To Qiu Jin.

VISITOR: I have been standing here for an hour.

(Pause.)

People walk by. They mistake me for someone else. A tourist. A student. A ghost.

(She looks at the statue.)

I do not correct them.

(She steps closer. She touches the base of the statue.)

There was a printmaker once. In 1979. She carved your face into wood and pressed it onto paper. She said, “No one can tell how great Qiu Jin is.”

(She pauses.)

There was a filmmaker. She made a film where women with swords danced to your poems. She called you a “messy revolutionary.” A drama queen.

(She almost smiles.)

I think she was right.

(She is silent for a moment.)

(Then she speaks — a line of poetry. Qiu Jin’s line. The one that started everything.)

VISITOR: “Don’t tell me women are not the stuff of heroes…”

(She pauses.)

(She wraps the red scarf around the base of the statue. She places the print beside it.)

(She steps back.)

(She bows her head.)

VISITOR: I am not the first person to stand here. I will not be the last.

(The light fades slowly — very slowly — until there is nothing but darkness.)

(Silence.)

(Then, very faintly, the sound of wind.)

(Then — a new sound. Footsteps. Someone else approaching the statue.)

(The play does not end. It continues. Offstage. Into the future.)

(Blackout.)


EPILOGUE: THE JINGWEI BIRD

The stage is dark.

A single light rises on QIU JIN. She stands alone. She holds no sword. She holds no brush. She simply stands, facing the audience.

She speaks — not as the character Qiu Jin, but as the writer Qiu Jin, reaching out across a century to speak directly to us.

QIU JIN: I live in an era of transition.

(Pause.)

I’ve taken advantage of the glimmer of civilization that appears here — small, fragile, like light through a crack in a closed door — to expand the… (Pause, selecting the word.) boundaries of my universe.

(She steps forward.)

I am not very erudite. I have read fewer books than the men who dismiss me. I have studied fewer classics than the scholars who mock me. But I know this: it is always very painful for me to think that women in my country live in a world of darkness.

As if drunk.

As if immersed in a dream.

Without any knowledge.

(She touches her chest.)

There is a bird in the old stories. The Jingwei bird. She was a girl once — a girl who drowned in the Eastern Sea. She did not accept her death. She did not accept the sea’s power over her. She transformed. She became a bird. And every day, she carries twigs and stones from the Western Mountains to fill the sea.

Every day.

She will never fill it. She knows this. The sea is vast. The sea is ancient. The sea does not care about her small stones.

But she carries them anyway.

She looks out at the audience.

That is what I am doing. Carrying stones. Writing poems. Starting newspapers. Opening schools. Training women to fight. Small things. Impossible things.

They will kill me for it. I know this too.

(She almost smiles.)

But the Jingwei bird does not stop. Neither will I.

(The light begins to fade.)

(She speaks her final words into the dark.)

秋風秋雨愁煞人.

Qiūfēng qiūyǔ, lìng xīnzhōng chōngyíngzhe nányǐ chéngshòu de āichóu.

Autumn wind, autumn rain, fills my heart with sorrow.

(Blackout.)


AUTHOR’S NOTE

This play is based on the historical lives of Qiu Jin (1875-1907), Wu Zhiying (1857-1918), and Xu Zihua (1873-1935). While the dialogue and specific scenes are dramatized, the major events — the meeting in Beijing, the escape to Japan, the Golden Orchid oath, the founding of Chinese Women’s News, the Xunxi School, the failed uprising, the execution, the secret burial at West Lake — are documented in historical sources.

The poetry in Act One, Scene 5 (Wu Zhiying’s oath poem) is my own dramatic reconstruction. The poems in Act Three, Scene 14 are authentic translations of Wu Zhiying’s “Mourning Qiu Jin at Xiling” and Xu Zihua’s response poems, as documented in Hu Ying’s Burying Autumn and other scholarly sources.

The author wishes to acknowledge the scholarly work of Hu Ying (Burying Autumn), Li-li Ch’en (Women Writers of Traditional China), Yilin Wang (The Lantern and the Night Moths), and the archival research that has preserved these women’s stories.

ZJC (20206)


As supplementary sources go, this was my very first attempt at translating Qiu Jin’s poetry years and years ago; the poem that started it all. The original title reads, “A Reply Verse in Matching Rhyme (for Ishii-kun, a Japanese friend).” At the time I simply wrote, “A first attempt, by a young translator, who found Qiu Jin in an old anthology and fell in love.”

Don’t tell me women

are not the stuff of heroes,

I alone rode over the East Sea’s

winds for ten thousand leagues.

My poetic thoughts ever expanding,

like a sail between ocean and heaven.

I dream of your three islands,

all gems, all dazzling with moonlight.

I grieve to think of the bronze camels,

guardians of China, lost in thorns.

Ashamed, I have done nothing;

not one victory to my name.

I simply make my war horse sweat.

Grieving over my native land

hurts my heart. So tell me;

how can I spend these days here?

A guest enjoying your spring winds?


《临终之床:吞噬之床》/ Deathbed: The Bed of Devouring

Tags

, , , , ,

Based on the movie by George Barry (1977)

Translation and Production by ZJC (2026)

Characters

  • Diane
  • Susan
  • Sharon
  • Sharon’s Brother
  • The Artist (the soul of Aubrey Beardsley)
  • Lenore, the Resurrected Mother
  • Boy (First male victim)
  • Girl (First female victim)

Note: The Gangsters, Doctors, and Patient have been removed.

Note on the Bed

The Bed should function not as furniture but as a visible, predatory puppet-object animated by black-clad operators whose presence the production does not attempt to hide. Its movement vocabulary should suggest appetite, mood, and cruel intelligence: at times languid and seductive, breathing almost imperceptibly through tiny ripples of curtain, sheet, and mattress; at others abrupt, playful, and vicious, with snaps, lunges, recoils, and convulsive inward folds. It should never move like a machine and never like a person in costume; rather, it should feel like a possessed household object that has, over decades, learned the rhythms of hunger, boredom, delight, and rage. The operators may manipulate curtains, slats, mattress seams, and hidden inner “mouth” spaces so that the Bed can tease, listen, toy with victims, savor their fear, and finally strike with terrifying speed. In this way, the Bed acquires a real stage personality: vain, watchful, malicious, and almost playful in its certainty that no ordinary human action can hurt it.

Set Description

Gar Wood Mansion, Detroit, Michigan.

Darkness. The sounds of the Bed are all we hear, overlapping: the rhythmic crunch of an apple being eaten, mixed in with an extremely slow, extremely heavy snoring. It’s not the sound of a human; it sounds more like something eldritch, uncanny, turning over underground. Layered beneath this is faint drumming, a queer heartbeat.

We find ourselves in a small stone building with a fire burning in its brick hearth. Cold. Eerie. The Bed, a creepy four-poster canopy, sits in the center of the room. To one side on the wall is a Painting of the Bed—grotesque, decadent, erotic. Behind the painting resides the Soul of the Artist.

The entire play unfolds within a single space; however, this space constantly shifts and slides between memory, hallucination, mythological narrative and reality.


SCENE I: Breakfast (早餐)

Like Cthulhu, dreaming in a death-like stasis, the Artist simultaneously exists and does not exist, residing both behind the painting and elsewhere. The Artist is both soliloquy and exposition.

ARTIST

我死后六十年,一直烂在我自己的画面后。不是土里的那种烂。土里的死人,多少还有土肯收。我没有。我只有这一层夹缝。一层潮的、霉的、死不透的黑。这些年陪着我的,只有那东西睡觉时的声音。就在它昏昏睡去的那一刻,整座房子仿佛都承受着一股沉重而压抑的重压。但它醒来的那一刻——

I have been rotting behind my own painting for sixty years after my death. Not the way the dead rot in the ground. The dead in the ground at least have earth that will take them. I have nothing but this crack between worlds. A damp, moldy, undead darkness. All these years, the only thing that has kept me company is the sound of it sleeping. When it sinks into its slumber, the whole house feels a heavy, crushing weight. But when it wakes—

Footsteps are heard in the distance.

又有人来了。

Someone is coming again.

天哪!

God help them.

它闻到他们的气味了!

It smells them already.

Outside the locked door, the Girl and Boy enter. The Boy holds a picnic basket.

GIRL

我不想进去。

I don’t want to go in.

BOY

你怎么又来了?刚才不还好好的?

What’s wrong with you now? You were fine a moment ago.

GIRL

我不知道。我就是不想进去。

I don’t know. I just don’t want to go in.

BOY

宝贝,你是走累了。这地方破是破了点,可也不至于把你吓成这样。你看看,门、窗、墙,顶多就是栋空房子。能有什么?

Baby, your feet are tired. This place is falling apart, sure, but it’s not going to hurt you. Look—doors, windows, walls. It’s just an empty house. What could be in here?

GIRL

我说不上来。可这里不像空的。像……像里面有什么东西,一直在等。

I can’t explain it. But it doesn’t feel empty. It feels like something in here has been waiting.

BOY

等什么?等我们?行了,别自己吓自己。你要真想走,我们就走。可你先想清楚。我们都走到这儿了。嘿。你知道我爱你。

Waiting for what? For us? Come on. Don’t scare yourself. If you really want to leave, we’ll leave. But think about it. We came all this way.

Hey.

You know I love you.

GIRL

……好吧。

…All right.

BOY

这就对了。你在这儿等等,我去看看。

That’s my girl. Wait here. I’ll take a look.

He tries the door.

BOY

见鬼。全锁着。

Damn. It’s locked.

GIRL

那就走吧。现在就走。

Then let’s go. Right now.

BOY

急什么。能进院子,就总能找到别的路。

Don’t rush. If we made it into the yard, there’s got to be another way in.

They move off to explore. As their backs are turned, the door slowly creaks open. The Girl notices.

GIRL

嘿,这边。

Hey. Over here.

As the Couple enter, the fire in the fireplace goes out.

GIRL

这里有味道。

There’s a smell in here.

BOY

什么味道?

What kind of smell?

GIRL

像湿木头。又像……像什么东西放坏了。

Like wet wood. Like something’s just gone bad.

ARTIST

对。放坏了。血放久了,木头也会有味。可你们这些活人,总要等闻见自己了,才肯信。

Yes. Gone bad. Blood left too long in wood has a smell. But you living people never believe it until you smell your own.

BOY

嘿——这边。你过来看看。

Hey—over here. Come look at this.

Girl remains motionless.

BOY

怎么了?

What’s wrong?

GIRL

你先说,里面有什么。

You tell me what’s in there first.

BOY

一张床。好大的床。老天,这玩意儿真够气派。现在你总不会还想走吧?

A bed. A huge bed. My God, this thing is magnificent. You’re not still thinking about leaving, are you?

GIRL

是挺漂亮。

It’s beautiful.

ARTIST

漂亮。对。牙也可以很漂亮。井口也可以很漂亮。坟若铺了花,也会显得漂亮。

Beautiful. Yes. Teeth can be beautiful. A well can be beautiful. A grave covered in flowers can look beautiful.

The Boy takes out a candle, places it on the ground and lights it.

BOY

过来啊。

Come here.

The Couple sit on the Bed and begin kissing. After a moment…

GIRL

你有没有吃的?

Did you bring anything to eat?

BOY

你饿了?

You’re hungry?

GIRL

走太久了。我有点发虚。

We walked too far. I’m feeling a little weak.

BOY

行,我找找。

All right, let me see.

From the picnic basket the Boy produces two apples, a bottle of wine and a bucket of fried chicken.

GIRL

弗兰克。

Frank.

BOY

嗯?

Yeah?

GIRL

把门锁上。

Lock the door.

BOY

宝贝,我都说了,这地方好多年没人住了。谁还会来?

Baby, I told you. Nobody’s lived here for years. Who’s going to come?

GIRL

锁上比较好。

Lock it anyway.

BOY

好吧。

Fine.

He tests the door.

BOY

本来就是锁着的。

It was already locked.

The Couple goes back to kissing. Unnoticed, though inches away, frothy digestive juices seep up through the mattress, pulling one of the apples down inside. Slowly, the Bed then consumes the other apple, the wine and the chicken in the same manner.

GIRL

我们吃点东西吧。

Let’s eat something.

The Boy reaches for the chicken and bottle only to find them gone.

BOY

不对。不对劲。

No. Something’s wrong.

GIRL

那就算了。我现在……也不怎么饿了。

Never mind. I’m not… that hungry anymore.

ARTIST

因为它已经先尝过你了。不是用嘴。不是用牙。是更早的那一步。先让你困。先让你软。先让你想,躺一下也没什么。怪物若有耐心,就比张口更坏。

Because it already tasted you. Not with a mouth. Not with teeth. Something earlier. First it makes you tired. Then it makes you soft. Then it makes you think—lying down for a moment won’t hurt. A patient monster is worse than one that simply bites.

The Boy manages to remove the Girl’s bra. She stands up, nervously begins pacing.

BOY

你先坐一会儿吧。

Just sit down for a minute.

GIRL

我不想坐那张床。

I don’t want to sit on that bed.

BOY

为什么?

Why not?

GIRL

我不知道。我不喜欢它在看我。

I don’t know. I don’t like the way it’s looking at me.

BOY

……你今天真有点不对劲。

…You’re really not yourself today.

GIRL

不是我不对劲。是这里不对劲。

It’s not me. It’s this place.

Before their lovemaking can progress any further the curtains of the Bed pull themselves closed. The Boy and Girl begin screaming, accompanied by the apple-crunching sounds of the Bed eating, mixed in with its labored breathing.

Blood splatters from under the curtains and onto the floor, dousing the candle.

After a moment: silence.

The curtains open. The Bed is, once more, empty.

The slow, heavy snoring begins again.

ARTIST

对。不是你。是这里。可惜你说得还太轻。这里不是”不对劲”。这里是饿。

Yes. Not you. This place. But you didn’t say it loudly enough. This place isn’t just “not right.”

This place is hungry.

A faint, low-pitched pulsation emanates from deep underground.

ARTIST

它在做梦。

It’s dreaming.

人们太胆小。他们知道这地方有东西,却不敢烧,不敢埋,不敢拖出去。索性把门一锁,装作问题会自己烂掉。

People are too afraid. They know there’s something in this house. But they won’t burn it. Won’t bury it. Won’t drag it out. So they just lock the door and pretend the problem will rot on its own.

可饥饿不会烂掉。饥饿只会等。

But hunger doesn’t rot.

Hunger waits.

A flash of light—old newspaper headlines of The Detroit Free Press sweeping across time and space.

PROJECTION / VOICE

夜间听见奇怪咀嚼声!

“Strange Chewing Sounds Heard at Night!”

市长要求采取行动。

“Mayor Demands Action!”

科尔曼·杨:我们需要行动!

“Coleman Young: We Need Action!”

市长失踪!

“Mayor Missing!”

ARTIST

所以,你已经很多年没吃东西了。

So you haven’t eaten in years.

别怪我。我可没替你招客。我没站在门口说:请进。请进。里面凉快。里面柔软。里面适合躺下。

Don’t blame me. I don’t bring them to you. I don’t stand at the door and say: Please. Come in. It’s cool in here. It’s soft. It’s good for lying down.

是你自己太贪。见人就吞。来者不拒。如今这宅子臭名昭著。人人都知道,进来的人,出不去。谁还肯来?

You’re just too greedy. Everyone who comes in, you swallow. Now the house is notorious. Everyone knows—those who go in don’t come out. So who would come?

所以你饿。饿得在地窖里翻身。饿得连做梦都在咬。

So you’re hungry. Hungry enough to turn in your cellar. Hungry enough to bite in your dreams.

可我还是不懂。既然你有那样的力气,为什么不干脆把整栋房子都毁了?

But I still don’t understand. If you have that kind of power, why not just destroy the whole house?

啊,对。因为你是个傻子。你有力量,却没有自由。你能吞活人,却搬不动自己的监牢。

Ah. Right.

Because you’re a fool.

You have strength but no freedom.

You can devour the living but you cannot move your own prison.


SCENE II: Lunch (午餐)

Diane, Susan, and Sharon enter. Carrying bags and coats, they arrive from the brighter world of the living. Yet, as they draw near the house, that sense of daylight begins to fade.

DIANE

行了,就是这儿。你不是一路都在说想找个安静地方吗?现在到了,又摆这副样子给谁看?

All right, this is it. You said you wanted a quiet place. So here it is. So why are you making that face?

SUSAN

我不是摆样子。我是真的不舒服。一下车就不舒服。

I’m not making a face. I really don’t feel well. I haven’t felt well since we got out of the car.

SHARON

这里有味道。你们没闻见吗?

There’s a smell in here. Don’t you smell it?

DIANE

旧房子都有味。木头、灰、潮气。有什么好大惊小怪的?

Old houses always smell. Wood, dust, damp. What’s the big deal?

SUSAN

不是那种味道。像什么东西坏了。又像……像有人在这里病过很久。

It’s not that kind of smell. Like something’s gone bad. Or like… like someone was sick here for a long time.

我就不该来。我跟你们本来也不熟。

I shouldn’t have come. I don’t even really know you.

DIANE

苏珊,差不多行了。是你自己非要跟来的。一路上念到现在,谁受得了?

Susan, that’s enough. You’re the one who wanted to come. You’ve been complaining the whole way. Nobody can take it anymore.

SUSAN

我知道是我自己要来的。所以我才更后悔。在车上我就想下去。我真的想。可我不敢开口。你们那时候看我的眼神好像只要我一说话,你们就会一起笑。

I know I wanted to come. That’s why I’m even more upset. I wanted to get out of the car. I really did. But I couldn’t open my mouth. Because every time I was about to say something, you both looked at me like you were going to laugh.

SHARON

不是笑。是你那时候就不对劲。

We weren’t laughing. You were already acting strange back then.

SUSAN

我现在也不对劲。我一靠近这里,就觉得它认得我。

I’m still strange now. The closer I get to this place, the more it feels like it knows me.

ARTIST

别进来。它已经很久没吃东西了。

Don’t come in. It hasn’t eaten in a very long time.

Sharon stops.

SHARON

你们听见没有?

Did you hear that?

DIANE

听见什么?

Hear what?

SHARON

……像有人说话。

…Like someone was talking.

ARTIST

她听得见一点。总会有一个。耳朵比别人薄,魂比别人轻。

She hears a little. There’s always one. With thinner ears. A lighter soul.

DIANE

走吧。都到门口了,现在回头像什么样子?

Come on. We’re at the door. What kind of fools would we be to turn back now?

SUSAN

我们能不能别进去?

Can we please not go inside?

DIANE

不能。来都来了。

No. We’re here.

SHARON

苏珊,你走我旁边。

Susan, walk next to me.

SUSAN

我不想离你太远。

I don’t want to be too far from you.

ARTIST

又带来一个。新的。活的。会喘气、会流血、会在夜里梦见自己被咬的人。就算我现在能把话塞进你们耳朵里,也已经太晚。恐怖已经开始了。在你们眼里,我不过是墙上的一张画。在我眼里,你们却像银盘里还热着的肉。

Another one. New. Alive. Someone who breathes and bleeds and dreams at night of being bitten. Even if I could push words into your ears right now, it’s already too late. The terror has already begun. To you, I’m just a painting on the wall. But to me—you’re like warm meat on a silver platter.

They enter the house.

SHARON

那幅画……你们看见没有?

That painting—did you see it?

DIANE

看见了。怎么了?

I saw it. So what?

SHARON

他的眼睛在流血。

His eyes are bleeding.

DIANE

别胡说。

Don’t be crazy.

SUSAN

我也看见了。

I saw it too.

ARTIST

因为它在想。因为它在怕。因为你们中间,有一个碰到了它最不肯碰的旧伤。她让你不安,是不是?她让你想逃,是不是?那你为什么还不逃?

Because it’s thinking. Because it’s afraid. Because among you there is one who touches an old wound it cannot bear. She unsettles you, doesn’t she? She makes you want to run, doesn’t she? Then why don’t you run?

SHARON

我以前没见过这种地方。

I’ve never seen a place like this before.

DIANE

至少今晚不用担心没地方睡。这床够大,三个人都睡得下。

At least we don’t have to worry about where to sleep tonight. This bed is big enough for all three of us.

SUSAN

要是挤不下,我可以睡地板。

If it’s too crowded, I can sleep on the floor.

DIANE

别傻了。有地方就是有地方。我不至于让你睡地上。

Don’t be stupid. A place is a place. I’m not going to make you sleep on the floor.

SUSAN

我好累。我能不能先躺一会儿?等晚上你们再睡。

I’m so tired. Can I lie down for a while? You two can sleep later.

SHARON

那你夜里怎么办?

What will you do in the middle of the night?

SUSAN

我本来也睡不好。我可以起来生火,看书。只要你们别介意。

I don’t sleep well anyway. I can get up, build a fire, read a book. As long as you don’t mind.

DIANE

我不介意。你要睡就睡。醒了我们再吃东西。

I don’t mind. You sleep. When you wake up, we’ll eat.

SHARON

我陪你待一会儿。

I’ll stay with you for a while.

SUSAN

不用。你别走远就行。

No. Don’t go too far.

ARTIST

你居然让她躺下。她明明已经怕成这样了。可你们这些活人,总以为”累了””歇会儿””别想太多”就能把灾难推迟一点。

You’re letting her lie down. She’s already this afraid. But you living people always think “she’s tired” or “she just needs to rest” or “don’t think too much” will somehow delay the disaster.

DIANE

来吧,莎隆。先看看别的房间。

Come on, Sharon. Let’s look at the other rooms.

SHARON

我不想留她一个人。

I don’t want to leave her alone.

DIANE

就一会儿。她又不是小孩。

It’ll just be a minute. She’s not a child.

SUSAN

没事。你们去吧。我躺一下就好。

It’s fine. Go ahead. I’ll just lie down for a bit.

ARTIST

你放她走了。你们竟真把她留下了。她一定让你怕得厉害。可为什么偏偏是她?

You let her go. You actually left her. She must frighten you terribly. But why her? Why her of all people?

Diane and Sharon leave for a moment. Susan is alone by the bed.


SCENE III: Lunch continued (午餐续)

The light grows silent and still—silent to an extreme.

SUSAN

太安静了。不像安静。像是在听。

It’s too quiet. It’s not like quiet. It’s like listening.

这床……怎么会这么软。

This bed… why is it so soft?

真奇怪。明明我刚才还想走。可一碰到它,就觉得……躺一下也没什么。

How strange. A minute ago I wanted to leave. But the moment I touched it, I thought—lying down for a moment won’t hurt.

等她们回来,我就说我不舒服。她们会送我回家的。一定会。一定……

When they come back, I’ll tell them I don’t feel well. They’ll take me home. Of course they will. Of course…

ARTIST

不。不是她们不肯。是这地方会先一步,把人从人身上剥下来。先剥警觉。再剥判断。再剥你说”不”的那点力气。最后,你自己都会劝自己躺下。

No. It’s not that they won’t. It’s that this place will strip the person from the person before anyone can move. First it strips away alertness. Then judgment. Then the little strength it takes to say “no.” In the end, you’ll tell yourself to lie down.

Susan closes her eyes. Sleeps.

ARTIST

她睡了。像前面的那些人一样。像后面的那些人一样。像所有以为自己只是累了的人一样。去吧。给她噩梦。让她在梦里先死一遍。

She sleeps. Like the ones before her. Like the ones after. Like all who thought they were only tired.

Go on, then.

Give her nightmares.

Let her die in dream before she dies in flesh.

A low, sustained tone—not music, not quite sound effect. The air thickens.

Susan’s body tenses. Her hands curl into claws. Her lips part.

SUSAN (in sleep, barely audible)

不……不——我没有——我不是——

No. No—I didn’t—I wasn’t—

The Bed’s surface ripples. Not consuming her yet. Waiting.

ARTIST (softer now)

床在吃人之前,是有记忆的。它记得最初的那些。不是医生。不是亡命徒。不是那些以为自己能跟它讨价还价的傻瓜。是那个造了它的人。

The bed remembers before it hungers.
It remembers the first ones.
Not the doctors.
Not the gangsters.
Not the fools who thought they could bargain with it.

The one who made it.

The fire dims further. A new image emerges—not a full scene, but a bleeding-in of memory, as if the room itself is remembering.


THE ARTIST’S DEATH (画中人自己)

A man lies in a narrow bed. Not the demon bed—a sickbed. Aubrey Beardsley, younger than you expect, thinner, his cheeks hollowed by consumption. Bloody handkerchiefs everywhere. Half-finished drawings pinned to the walls: grotesque, erotic, exquisite.

He is drawing even now, charcoal in trembling fingers.

ARTIST’S MEMORY-SELF (weaker, younger, but the same man)

我以为我在画自己的死床。我以为:只要把它画在纸上,我就拥有了它。终点。停止。最后一口被框起来的气。我不知道,我画的是你的床。

I thought I was drawing my deathbed.
I thought: if I put it on paper, I’ll own it.
The end. The stop. The last breath framed like a picture.

I didn’t know I was drawing yours.

The dying man looks up—directly at the audience, or through them, at something beyond.

ARTIST’S MEMORY-SELF

你那时候已经在了,是不是?在等。不在底特律。还不在这里。在木头里等。在木纹里等。在等一个躺下去会疼的人。

You were already here, weren’t you?
Waiting.
Not in Detroit. Not yet.
Waiting in the wood.
Waiting in the grain.
Waiting for someone to lie down who mattered.

Behind him, just visible in the shadows of the vision, a shape begins to form. Not the Bed—something older. A silhouette with red eyes that do not blink.

ARTIST’S MEMORY-SELF

你选中我,是因为我快死了。你想:这个人不会挣扎。这个人会躺着看。

You chose me because I was already dying.
You thought: this one won’t struggle.
This one will lie still and watch.

He laughs—a wet, consumptive sound.

ARTIST’S MEMORY-SELF

我确实看了。我画了你。你也把我画了进去——画进了墙里。

And I did.
I watched.
I painted you.
And you painted me back—

into the wall.

The vision distorts. The dying man’s face stretches, then collapses inward. The red eyes widen.

Then—

The vision tears.

Susan gasps awake for one second, sees nothing, and is pulled back under.


ARTIST (to the sleeping Susan, almost gentle)

你想知道它为什么恨?为什么永远不停?为什么吃了一切还是填不饱?因为它从爱里生出来。坏掉的爱。不知道轻重的爱。把自己碰坏的东西怪成伤口的爱。然后——把血哭进了伤口里。

You wanted to know why it hates?
Why it never stops?
Why it eats and eats and nothing fills it?

Because it was born from love.
Bad love.
Love that didn’t know its own strength.
Love that broke what it touched
and then wept blood into the wound.

Susan’s body begins to sink—slowly, almost tenderly—into the mattress. Not thrashing. Not screaming. As if the bed is pulling her into a dark sleep.

ARTIST

最可怕的是这个。你以为怪物从恨里来。不对。怪物从不肯死的悲伤里来。

That’s the worst part.
You think monsters come from hate.
No.
Monsters come from grief that refused to die.

Susan’s hand, the last visible part of her, twitches once—then is gone.

The fire spits. A log collapses.

Silence.

The Bed breathes again. Satisfied.

Diane and Sharon enter.

ARTIST (to himself, but audible)

它吃过医生。吃过亡命徒。吃过念到一半就忘了祷词的牧师。到头来味道都一样:怕。

It’s had doctors.
It’s had gangsters.
It’s had priests who forgot their prayers halfway through.
They all taste the same in the end:

afraid.

DIANE

苏珊?苏珊!

Susan? Susan!

SHARON

她刚才明明还在。

She was right here a minute ago.

DIANE

别吓我。苏珊!

Don’t scare me like this. Susan!

Silence.

ARTIST

他们并不总是亲手把人交出去。更多时候,他们只是离开一下。去看另一间屋。去拿一瓶酒。去说一句”等会儿就回来”。等再回头——人已经没了。

They don’t always hand them over directly. More often, they just step away for a moment. To look at another room. To get a bottle of wine. To say “I’ll be right back.” And when they turn around—the person is already gone.

SHARON

你听见没有?

Did you hear that?

DIANE

又怎么了?

What now?

SHARON

像翻书。又像有人在火边说话。

Like pages turning. Like someone talking by the fire.

DIANE

这里除了我们还有谁?

Who else would be in here besides us?

SHARON

画里那个人。我一直都听得见他。

The man in the painting. I’ve been hearing him the whole time.

DIANE

……别在这时候说这种话。

…Don’t talk like that. Not right now.

By the fire.

SHARON

这里有本书。

There’s a book here.

DIANE

什么书?

What book?

SHARON

一本关于死人的书。我在里面。你也在里面。苏珊也在里面。

A book about the dead. I’m in it. You’re in it. Susan’s in it.

DIANE

给我看看。

Let me see that.

SHARON

你看不见。得盯着火看。看久一点。火里有字。还有脸。

You can’t see it. You have to stare into the fire. Look long enough. There are words in the fire. And faces.

ARTIST

她开始听见了。先是火。再是字。再是脸。再往后——就是她自己的魂。

She’s starting to hear. First the fire. Then the words. Then the faces. Then—

her own soul.

Shouting comes from the distance.

BROTHER (far away)

苏珊!苏珊!

Susan! Susan!

SHARON

有人来了。

Someone’s coming.

DIANE

像是在叫她。

It sounds like he’s calling her.

The Brother enters. He has been running—his clothes are caked with dust; he is gasping for breath.

BROTHER

苏珊!……见鬼。她跟你们一起来的,是不是?她人呢?

Susan! …Damn it. She came with you, didn’t she? Where is she?

DIANE

你是谁?

Who are you?

BROTHER

我是她哥。我找了她一路。她车还在外面。包也不见了。她人呢?

I’m her brother. I’ve been looking for her all the way. Her car’s still outside. Her bag’s gone. Where is she?

DIANE

我们以为她还在屋里。

We thought she was still in the house.

BROTHER

什么叫”以为”?

What do you mean, “thought”?

He stops halfway through speaking, confused.

你们闻见没有?

Do you smell that?

SHARON

刚才有臭味。现在没了。现在闻起来……很甜。

There was a bad smell a minute ago. Now it’s gone. Now it smells… sweet.

BROTHER

不。这不是甜。这像——

No. That’s not sweet. That’s—

A ripple slowly spreads across the mattress.

Beneath the fabric, the outline of a hand rises to the surface; then a forearm, ribs, and the sunken curve of a face. Susan’s remains—resembling half-dissolved bones—pushing outward from deep within the bed, only to be instantly sucked back in.

This time, all three of them see it.

BROTHER

苏珊。

Susan.

SHARON

它在吃她。

It’s eating her.

Without a pause for anyone to process it, Diane immediately lunges forward.

DIANE

不。还没有。苏珊!苏珊,抓住我!

No. Not yet. Susan! Susan, grab my hand!

She violently tears aside the bed curtains, flinging herself to the bedside, leaning half her body inside—reaching out to grasp at the invisible within.

BROTHER

别碰那个东西!

Don’t touch that thing!

DIANE

她还在里面!她还——

She’s still in there! She’s—

The Bed transforms abruptly.

The seduction has ceased; the violence begins. The bed curtains recoil like living things, and the sheets abruptly coil around Diane’s arms and shoulders. Beneath her, the surface of the bed splits open, collapsing inward.

DIANE

不!

No!

BROTHER

放开她!

Let her go!

The Brother rushes over, but he is a step too late.

Diane struggles desperately. Her death is entirely different from Susan’s: no dreams, no coaxing—only a brief, visceral horror.

DIANE

拉我出去!拉——!

Pull me out! Pull—!

She kicks one leg and arm out from beneath the covers, only for them to be violently yanked back in. The bed curtains snap shut and open; she is gone.

A horrible, low swallow.

The Brother freezes. Sharon freezes too.


SCENE IV: The Ritual

The Bed is still. The demon sleeps. The fire has gone low.

The Artist crawls fully out from behind the painting—not standing, not quite human in his movements. He crouches like something that forgot how to use legs.

ARTIST (urgent, low)

现在。它睡着了。造它的东西在梦里见她——只有在它做梦的时候,这张床才是弱的。不是善良。不是安全。是弱。

Now.
It sleeps.
The thing that made it dreams of her again—
and while it dreams, the Bed is weak.

Not kind.
Not safe.
Weak.

He looks at Sharon. Then at the Brother.

ARTIST

你。听得见我的那个。你得先动。

You. The one who hears me.
You have to move first.

Sharon stares. She hasn’t spoken since Susan died.

BROTHER

她吓坏了。她不能——

She’s in shock. She can’t—

ARTIST

她能。只有她能。床看见她的脸的时候,自己先疼了。它在躲一件它想忘掉的东西。

She can.
She’s the only one who can.
The Bed bled when it saw her face.
It remembers something it tried to forget.

He turns to Sharon directly.

ARTIST

听我说。你不用信。你只要做。

Listen to me.
You don’t have to believe.
You only have to do.


The Figure-Eight

ARTIST

木头。什么木头都行。从门框上拆,从地板上拆,从窗框上拆。摆成八字圈。两个圈咬着彼此的尾巴。不能有缝。它会从缝里逃。

Wood.
Any wood. Break it from the door, the floor, the window frame.
Arrange it in a figure-eight.
Two circles biting each other’s tails.
No gaps.
It escapes through gaps.

Sharon moves—slowly, mechanically, but she moves. She drags broken planks, chair legs, a shattered picture frame. She arranges them around the Bed.

The Brother watches. His hands are still whole. Not for long.

BROTHER

这有什么用?

What is this supposed to do?

ARTIST

困住它。只要困住它。够用就行。

Hold it.
Just hold it.
Long enough.

Sharon finishes. The figure-eight is crooked but closed.

ARTIST

现在,血。不是为了伤它。是为了让这屋子记住——今晚不是它张口。

Now blood.
Not to hurt it.
To make the room remember whose turn this is.

The Brother hesitates. Then cuts his palm with the knife Sharon carries. He smears blood at the intersections of the wood.

The Bed’s curtains stir—not pain. Curiosity. Amusement.

BROTHER

它在看我们。

It’s watching us.

ARTIST

让它看。现在,头发。你的。把两个圈连起来。

Let it.
Now hair. Yours. Stretch it between the circles.

The Brother severs a lock of his own hair. His hands shake as he ties it across the figure-eight.

The fire drops. Cold pours in.

ARTIST

现在,刀。你得刺进去。趁它睡着。趁圈还困着它。

Now the knife.
You have to pierce it.
While it sleeps.
While the circles hold.

The Brother grips the knife.

ARTIST

去。

Now.


The Failure

The Brother lunges. Drives the blade into the center of the Bed.

For one breath—nothing.

Then the Bed moves.

Not in pain. In annoyance.

The figure-eight shatters. Wood flies. Hair snaps. Blood smears into nothing.

The Bed’s curtains rise like a hand swatting a fly.

The Brother’s arms sink into the mattress up to the elbows.

BROTHER (scream cut short)

He is thrown backward. He hits the floor.

When he raises his hands, the flesh is gone from the wrists down. Bone. Clean as a diagram.

He does not scream again. He cannot.

ARTIST (barely a whisper)

我不知道。我不知道它能这样。

I didn’t know.
I didn’t know it could do that.

The Artist looks genuinely afraid for the first time.

Sharon stands frozen. The Brother lies on the floor, staring at his own skeleton hands.

The Bed settles back. Satisfied. Waiting.

Long silence.


The Door

Then—

The door explodes inward. Not kicked. Not broken. Unmade, as if the darkness outside simply decided the door had never existed.

Footsteps. Heavy. Wrong. Something ancient walking where nothing should walk.

The Bed tenses—then relaxes. It has faced intruders before.

But the footsteps are not coming toward the Bed.

They are coming toward Sharon.

Sharon’s body jerks. Her spine arches. Her head snaps back.

Her hands rise to her face—not in defense. In recognition.

The Bed stops breathing.

Not a flinch. A full, desperate contraction, as if trying to make itself smaller. As if, for the first time in a hundred years, it knows what fear feels like.

Sharon’s hair falls loose around her shoulders.

She lowers her hands.

Her eyes are open.

Black.

Not dark. Not shadowed. Solid, pupil-less black—as if something has poured into her from behind and filled every visible window.

The Artist stares. His voice, when it comes, is barely a breath.

ARTIST

莉诺尔。

Lenore.

Sharon—no longer Sharon—turns her head slowly. Not like a human turning. Like a door swinging open on rusted hinges.

She looks at the Bed.

The Bed makes a sound. Low. Wet. Trapped.

When she speaks, her voice is not entirely her own. Lower. Older. A woman who has been dead and has not forgotten the temperature of the grave.

LENORE (through Sharon)

莉诺尔。那是我的名字。在他把我埋进没记号的地里之前。在他告诉自己,我只是一个可以从梦里醒过来的东西之前。

Lenore.
That was my name.
Before he buried me in unmarked dirt.
Before he told himself I was a dream he could wake from.

She takes one step toward the Bed.

The Bed’s curtains try to rise—then stop. They cannot.

LENORE

你现在记得我了。你记得自己弄坏了什么。你记得哭进木头里的那些血。

You remember me now.
You remember what you broke.
You remember the blood you cried into the wood.

She raises Sharon’s hand. The black eyes do not blink.

LENORE

我是从地里走上来的。从土里。从根里。从你以为归了你的那些年岁里。因为坟墓关不住人。关不住一个母亲。

I walked here.
Through dirt.
Through roots.
Through every year you thought was yours.
Because a grave is not a cage.
Not for a mother.

She presses her palm against the Bed’s surface.

The Bed convulses—not in violence. In recognition. In the horrible intimacy of a wound meeting the hand that first received it.

LENORE

你从来不是魔鬼。你只是悲伤。学会了吃的悲伤。

You were never a demon.
You were just grief.
Grief that learned to eat.

The Bed begins to crumble.

Not burn. Not explode. Crumble—as if the curse that held it together has simply been withdrawn.

Wood splinters. Fabric tears. The frame collapses inward like an exhausted animal finally lying down.

The Artist watches. His painting behind him cracks.

ARTIST

我能——我能感觉到——

I can—
I can feel—

He does not finish. His body begins to dissolve—not violently, but like smoke losing shape. His face stretches, softens, scatters.

He is gone before he hits the ground.

The Bed is wreckage. The painting is shards.

Lenore turns to the Brother.

He still lies on the floor, his hands gone to bone. He has not spoken. He has not looked away.

Lenore’s black eyes soften—just slightly. Just enough to remind you that something human once lived behind them.

LENORE

你不该在这里的。你们谁都不该在这里。

You were not supposed to be here.
None of you were.

She kneels. Presses her ruined hand—Sharon’s hand—against his forehead.

The Brother closes his eyes.

Lenore rises. Her body begins to waver—not collapsing, but unbecoming. The black eyes flicker. Sharon’s face shows through for one moment, exhausted and young.

Then the darkness takes her.

She is gone.

The Brother does not move. He does not call out. He lies among the wreckage of the Bed, his hands gone to bone, and watches the empty space where she stood.

The fire dies.

In the far distance, a bird calls.

Darkness.


END OF PLAY

SUGAR HILL: a swamp opera in two acts

Tags

, , , , , , , , ,

After the film by Paul Maslansky (1974)

Translations & Libretto by ZJC (2026)

)(^)(

A Note on Origins and Responsibility

Sugar Hill (1974) is a product of Blaxploitation cinema—a genre that, for all its flaws, created some of the first opportunities for Black heroines on screen; even as the directors, writers and producers behind those images were predominantly white and their interpretations of Black stories are through a lens of commercial sensationalism.

I, myself, come to this material as a pale male, a composer of Russian, Italian, Jewish and Irish descent, a relative newcomer to the Southern Gothic and Dark Americana traditions that have shaped this Opera. Spanish is not my native language. I do not claim expertise in the Histories, Spiritual practices, or lived experiences that form the foundation of this story. What I can offer, though, is an act of listening—to the Scholars, Musicians and Traditions that have long cultivated the soil from which this work grows. This libretto has been shaped by deep study and love of Black composers (Harry Lawrence Freeman, Florence Price, Margaret Bonds) and contemporary practitioners (Rhiannon Giddens, Nicole Brooks, Jessie Montgomery) whose work demonstrates how to honor these Traditions with rigor and care.

I have tried, always, to write not as one who speaks for, but as one who listens to—and to let the music that emerged be not my voice, but a Chorus of voices far older and wiser than I will ever be. Any failures of imagination or understanding are mine alone. My admiration and the conversations that I hope we shall have belong to the Traditions their sins as well as their blessings— that brought us all here.

Thank you. ZJC.

PART I:

ACT ONE, SCENE ONE

TITLE: Club Haití — La Ritual Falsa (The Fake Ritual)

SETTING: Club Haití, New Orleans, 1974. A discotheque with pretensions of authenticity—tiki torches that are actually electric, fake moss draped too evenly, a cardboard vévé on the wall. The Audience sits at cabaret tables. Waiters move through with drinks. It’s sophisticated, commercial and slightly tacky. The proscenium is framed to look like a swamp proscenium—the Audience is watching a ‘show’ within the show.

TIME: Evening. The club is full. White patrons and Black patrons mix uneasily, the whites here for ‘exotic’ entertainment, the Blacks here because it’s the place.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Style 0 Resonator is visible on stage, played by a guitarist in a sharp suit. He’s part of the band. The lighting is warm, amber, safe. Nothing scary has happened yet.

SOUND: The Orchestra begins with a slow, swampy drone—cellos, bass, the Vega Vintage Star humming underneath, barely audible. Then the National Resonator cracks in with a syncopated, brassy riff. The drums kick in. It’s funk, but corrupted—the harmonies are just slightly wrong, the beat just slightly mechanical. This is Voodoo as product.

)(^)(

MUSICAL NUMBER: ‘SUPERNATURAL VOODOO WOMAN’ (Opening Chorus)

The stage fills with dancers. They wear glittering, exaggerated ‘Voodoo’ costumes—sequined top hats, feathers, face paint. Their movements are sharp, rhythmic, theatrical—this is possession as choreography, not as truth. They twitch on cue. They roll their eyes on the downbeat. It’s a show.

ENSEMBLE (backup singers, bright and brassy):
Supernatural Voodoo Woman!
Supernatural Voodoo Woman!

The lead dancer—let’s call her FANTASIA—struts forward. She’s the ‘High Priestess’ of this performance. She sings in English, with a staged Creole accent that’s just a little too thick.

FANTASIA (mezzo, with belt):
Deep in the heart of the foggy Bayou
Where the moss hangs low and the water is blue
There’s a lady waiting with a secret in her hand
The most powerful woman in all of the land!

DANCERS (kicking in unison):
Ooh! She’s got the power!

FANTASIA:
She’s got the spirits, she’s got the soul
She’s got a power that’s out of control!

ENSEMBLE (full company, the National Resonator wailing):
Supernatural Voodoo Woman!
(Sugar Hill, Sugar Hill!)
Supernatural Voodoo Woman!
She’s coming for you, yes she will!

The choreography intensifies. Dancers ‘collapse’ in trance, then pop back up with grins. It’s athletic, impressive and completely hollow. The white patrons applaud enthusiastically; they’ve seen this in a movie. As for many of the Black patrons—they’ve also seen this before, but they’re here for the music and the scene, not some Hollywood phantasy.

FANTASIA (strutting, working the room):
She walks through the night with a silver-eyed stare!
She’s calling the shadows from out of thin air!
Don’t try to hide, don’t try to run!
The work of the Spirits has only begun!

A cringe-worthy YANKEE at a front table—Northern, drunk, laughing—calls out: ‘Dig it! Groovy! Work it, brown sugar!’ Fantasia flashes him a smile that’s pure commerce.

FANTASIA:
She’s taking her vengeance, she’s paying the debt!
A night with Sugar is a night you won’t forget!

ENSEMBLE:
Supernatural Voodoo Woman!
(Sugar Hill, Sugar Hill!)
Supernatural Voodoo Woman!
She’s coming for you, yes she will!

BRIDGE:

The music shifts. The Resonator drops out. For a moment, just the drums—and the Vega, shimmering underneath, barely audible. The dancers freeze. Fantasia’s voice drops to something almost like reverence. For a split second, it feels real.

FANTASIA (alone, center stage, no backup):
Raise ’em up…
(the dancers slowly raise their arms)
From the mud and the clay…
(a single, genuine shiver runs through her—then she catches herself, grins and the mask is back)

FANTASIA (belting again, the Resonator crashing back in):
SUGAR’S GONNA HAVE HER WAY!

The dancers explode into motion. A guitar solo—National Resonator, distorted wah-wah, pure 70s disco—tears through the club. The patrons are on their feet. It’s a party. It’s a hit. It’s nothing.

FANTASIA (shouting over the solo):
Can’t no bullet stop ’em! Can’t no fire burn!
The Dead have got a lesson for the Living to learn!

ENSEMBLE (building to a climax):
SUPERNATURAL! VOODOO! WOMAN!
She’s coming for you! YES SHE WILL!

The number ends with a huge crash—cymbals, Resonator feedback, the dancers in a final tableau of ‘possession.’ The lights come up. The Audience applauds wildly. Fantasia bows, blows kisses and the dancers exit, already loosening their costumes, becoming ordinary performers again.

FANTASIA (to a waiter, sotto voce, as she exits):
Dios mío, necesito un trago.
(My God, I need a drink.)

)(^)(

SCENE CONTINUES: The Real World Enters

The club settles. The band strikes up something smooth, slick and background-y. LANGSTON enters from the office door upstage. He’s handsome, warm, in his late 30s—the co-owner, the host, the man who made this place work. He crosses to a table where SUGAR sits alone, watching the crowd. She’s stunning—elegant, composed, dressed not for the show but for herself. She’s been watching Fantasia with a complicated expression: amusement, distance, maybe a little sadness.

LANGSTON (leaning down, kissing her cheek):
Diana. ¿Te gustó el show, Sugar?

(Diana. Did you like the show, Sugar?)

SUGAR (smiling up at him, her hand finding his):
Es dinamita.

(It’s dynamite.)

LANGSTON (sitting beside her, his knee touching hers):
Dinamita. Es lo que algunas personas dicen que eres.

(Dynamite. That is what some people say you are.)

She laughs—a real laugh, warm and low.

SUGAR:
Podrían tener razón.

(They could be right.)

They kiss. It’s not a stage kiss. It’s two people who genuinely love each other, comfortable, present, in love. The Orchestra swells beneath them—warm strings, the love theme introduced quietly, a melody that will haunt the rest of the Opera.

LANGSTON (pulling back, looking at her):
Debo estar haciendo algo bien.

(I must be doing something right.)

SUGAR (touching his face):
Todo. Simplemente, todo.

(Everything. Simply everything.)

A pause. The club noise fades beneath them. The Vega hums faintly—The Swamp, waiting.

LANGSTON (simply, without drama):
Te amo, Sugar.

(I love you, Sugar.)

SUGAR (the same):
Yo también te amo, Langston.

(I love you too, Langston.)

They sit together, watching their club, their world. For this moment, everything is perfect.

)(^)(

THE INTRUSION

The mood doesn’t sour—it curdles. Four men enter from the street door. FABULOUS leads—sharp suit, sharp smile, nothing behind the eyes. TANK follows, huge and stupid. O’BRIEN, jumpy and cruel. GEORGIE, silent and dangerous. They move through the crowd like sharks. Patrons instinctively lean away. The background music seems to curdle too—the strings hold a dissonant note, the Resonator hums a warning.

FABULOUS (approaching Langston’s table, arms wide, grin wide, everything wide):
¡Hey Langston, amigo!

(Hey Langston, my friend!)

Langston doesn’t stand. His hand tightens on Sugar’s.

LANGSTON (flat):
No soy tu amigo.

(I am not your friend.)

Fabulous‘ grin doesn’t flicker. He’s done this before.

FABULOUS:
Te lo diré una vez más.

(I’ll tell you one more time.)

LANGSTON:
Tú no vas a decirme nada, Fabulous.

(You’re not going to tell me anything, Fabulous.)

O’BRIEN (laughing, too loud):
¡Es un hermano duro!

(He’s a tough brother!)

FABULOUS (savoring it):
Lo es.

(He is.)

GEORGIE (the first words he’s spoken, soft and ugly):
No debe recordar quiénes somos.

(He must not remember who we are.)

FABULOUS (waving a hand, dismissing Georgie’s concern):
No, no. Sólo se está divirtiendo. ¿Verdad, Langston?

(No, no. He’s just having fun. Right, Langston?)

Langston stands. He’s not tall, but he’s solid and he’s not afraid. Sugar rises with him.

LANGSTON:
Acércate un poco y averigüalo.

(Come a little closer and find out.)

Tank shifts forward, but Fabulous stops him with a look.

TANK (muttering):
Ya estoy harto…

(I’ve had enough…)

FABULOUS (to Langston, voice dropping, losing the performance):
Calma. El Sr. Morgan sólo quiere darte un precio justo por tu club. Completamente legal.

(Calm down. Mr. Morgan just wants to give you a fair price for your club. Completely legal.)

LANGSTON (his voice rising, for the first time, for the whole club to hear):
¿Qué demonios sabe el Sr. Morgan sobre lo que es legal? ¡Que se lo meta en el culo!

(What the hell does Mr. Morgan know about what’s legal? He can shove it up his ass!)

A few patrons look over. Most look away. This is not their business. This is the Gothic South.

FABULOUS (quiet, dangerous):
¿Tu última palabra?

(Is this your last word?)

LANGSTON:
La última.

(The last one.)

Fabulous looks at Sugar. He lets his eyes travel. Langston steps forward, but Sugar’s hand on his arm stops him.

FABULOUS (to Langston, still looking at Sugar):
Has atrapado a una linda dama, Langston. Demasiada clase para un buitre como tú.

(You’ve snagged yourself a lovely lady, Langston. Too much class for a vulture like you.)

LANGSTON (shaking with rage):
Fabulous, saca tu sucio trasero de mi lugar. Ahora.

(Fabulous, get your dirty ass out of my place. Now.)

A long beat. The club is silent. Georgie smiles—a small, ugly thing.

GEORGIE (low, to Fabulous):
Claro, hermano.

(Sure, brother.)

FABULOUS (spreading his hands, the grin back, the mask restored):
Tienes razón. No hemos venido a pelear. Sólo somos hombres de negocios. Los tratos se cumplen o no.

(You’re right. We didn’t come here to fight. We’re just businessmen. Deals are either honored or they aren’t.)

He turns. The four of them walk out. The club exhales. Music starts again—something safe.

SUGAR (her hand still on Langston’s arm, her voice low):
Están jugando contigo, cariño.

(They’re playing with you, honey.)

LANGSTON (watching the door, not looking at her):
No estoy preocupado, Sugar.

(I’m not worried, Sugar.)

She turns him to face her. Her eyes are fierce.

SUGAR:
No lo estés tú.

(Don’t be.)

He softens, just a little, for her.

LANGSTON:
Puedo manejar a esos tipos con los ojos cerrados.

(I can handle those guys with my eyes closed.)

SUGAR (her voice breaking, just a little, a crack in the facade):
No quiero que nada le suceda a mi hombre.

(I don’t want anything to happen to my man.)

He pulls her close. They hold each other. The Orchestra swells—the love theme, full and warm and doomed.

LANGSTON (into her hair):
Nada sucederá. Nada sucederá, Sugar. Tengo que ir a esa reunión. Terminaremos a eso de las nueve.

(Nothing will happen. Nothing will happen, Sugar. I have to go to that meeting. We’ll finish around nine.)

He doesn’t know. She doesn’t know. But we know. The Vega hums beneath the strings—The Swamp, waiting, patient, hungry.

Slow fade.

LIGHTING CUE: The amber warmth of the club slowly bleeds away, replaced by a cold, silver wash—the color of zombies’ eyes, the color of what’s coming.

TRANSITION MUSIC: The love theme holds, then fragments. A single note from the Vega. A single drumbeat. Silence.

END OF SCENE ONE

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE TWO

EL ASESINATO — EL SILENCIO DESPUÉS (THE MURDER — THE SILENCE AFTER)

SETTING: A back alley near the docks. Chain-link fence. Puddles reflecting distant neon. A single bare bulb above a door that says ‘SALIDA’ in chipping paint. The Bayou is close—you can smell it, even here—but this is the City’s edge, the liminal space where the Swamp begins to reclaim what belongs to it.

TIME: Later that night. The sky is bruised purple and black. No moon.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is silent. The Vega is silent. There is only the Orchestra—but it’s an Orchestra of absence. Low strings, holding single notes. Percussion that sounds like distant thunder or approaching footsteps; you can’t tell which.

SOUND DESIGN: This entire scene should be felt more than heard. The murder itself happens almost entirely in instrumental terms, with the human voice reduced to its most primal: grunts, gasps, a single, choked cry.

)(^)(

BEAT I

‘EL GOLPE’ (THE BLOW) — INSTRUMENTAL INTERLUDE WITH CHORUS OF WITNESSES

The scene begins in near-darkness. We see LANGSTON walking, alone. He’s taken a shortcut—he knows these streets, he’s walked them a thousand times. He’s thinking of Sugar, maybe humming the love theme under his breath. The Audience can’t hear it, but the Orchestra can: a solo cello, playing the theme softly, tenderly, tragically.

Shadows move. Four figures emerge from behind a dumpster. They wear pantyhose over their faces—distorted, grotesque, almost featureless. FABULOUS. TANK. O’BRIEN. GEORGIE. They are not individuals now; they are a machine.

The cello stops. Silence.

LANGSTON (seeing them, stopping, his voice calm—he knew this could happen, he just hoped it wouldn’t):
Fabulous.

(Fabulous.)

Fabulous doesn’t answer. He nods. The machine moves.

THE ORCHESTRA: A single, shattering percussion hit—a bass drum, a slammed metal door, something primal. Then chaos.

The beating is not shown in graphic detail. It is suggested—through shadows on the chain-link fence, through the choreography of the four men moving in and out, through LANGSTON’S body falling and rising and falling again. The Orchestra plays a brutal, atonal assault: brass screaming, strings scraping, percussion pounding. It’s not music; it’s violence given sound.

And beneath it all, a new element enters: THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD, wordless, humming. They are not yet visible. They have not yet risen. But they are watching. Their hum is a low, polyphonic drone—close intervals, beating in the air—the sound of centuries of violence witnessing this new violence.

THE MURDER lasts perhaps ninety seconds. It will feel like an hour.

A final blow. LANGSTON falls and does not rise.

The Four Men stand over him, breathing hard. The Chorus’s hum fades. The Orchestra falls silent. Only the hum of the single bare bulb remains—a thin, electric whine.

FABULOUS (his voice flat, stripped of performance):
¿Qué hacemos con él?

(What do we do with him?)

MORGAN enters from the shadows. He wasn’t here for the beating; he’s been watching from a distance, perhaps from a car, perhaps from a doorway. He walks forward slowly, deliberately. He looks down at Langston‘s body. No emotion.

MORGAN (quietly, to himself as much as them):
No es más que polvo. Déjenlo ahí.

(It is nothing but dust. Leave it there.)

He turns and walks away. The Four Men follow. The stage empties.

Only the body remains.

)(^)(

BEAT II

THE LONG SILENCE

The stage holds on LANGSTON’S body for a full thirty seconds. The Orchestra is silent. The bulb hums. A dog barks somewhere. A door slams. The City doesn’t care.

Then: footsteps. Running. Stopping.

SUGAR enters. She’s in the same clothes from the club—she’s been waiting and waiting and finally couldn’t wait anymore. She followed the route she knew he would take. She found him.

She stops. She sees.

The Orchestra begins, but barely—a single violin, playing the love theme, but so slowly, so fractured, that it’s almost unrecognizable.

)(^)(

BEAT III

‘LAMENTACIÓN’ (LAMENT)

SUGAR (approaching the body as if in a dream, as if this isn’t real, as if she can still wake up):
Langston…

(Langston…)

She kneels. She touches his face. It’s cold. It’s real. She can’t wake up.

SUGAR (her voice small, childlike, destroyed):
¿Qué te han hecho?

(What have they done to you?)

A pause. She looks at her hands—they have his blood on them. She doesn’t understand.

SUGAR (louder, as if he can hear her, as if he’s just sleeping):
¡Por favor, no me dejes!

(Please, don’t leave me!)

Nothing. The violin fractures further—notes sliding into dissonance.

SUGAR (a scream, torn from her throat, operatic in its raw power):
¡LANGSTON!

(Langston!)

The Orchestra answers—a full, shattering chord, all the grief and rage the instruments can hold. Then it collapses. The violin is gone. Only the cello remains, playing the love theme in its lowest register, funereal, hopeless.

SUGAR (rocking, holding him, her voice dropping to something barely audible):
No me dejes… no me dejes… no me dejes…

(Don’t leave me… don’t leave me… don’t leave me…)

She repeats it like a prayer, like a spell, like she can undo what’s been done through sheer repetition. The cello fades. The bulb hums. A stray cat calls.

Slow fade to black.

)(^)(

BEAT IV

MORGAN’S LAIR — THE PHILOSOPHY OF POWER

SETTING: Morgan’s office. Expensive but tasteless—leather, chrome, a wet bar, a painting of a white horse that’s trying too hard. It’s the lair of a man who has money but no class, power but no soul.

TIME: The next day. Sunlight through Venetian blinds—stripes of light and shadow, like a prison.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator returns, but muted—this is business, not pleasure. The music is cool, detached, almost conversational. Morgan is in his element.

MORGAN (sitting in a massive leather chair, Fabulous kneeling at his feet, shining his shoes—an image of casual domination):
Como ya les he dicho, señores, si se quiere destruir a un hombre, tienen que romperlo en pedazos.

(As I have already told you, gentlemen, if you want to destroy a man, you have to break him into pieces.)

He gestures expansively, as if sharing wisdom.

MORGAN:
Pedazos tan pequeños que no puedan ser armados de nuevo. Nada más que un pedazo de carne hermana y fría.

(Pieces so small that they cannot be put back together. Nothing more than a cold, sisterly piece of flesh.)

He looks at FABULOUS, who keeps polishing.

MORGAN:
Esta será nuestra forma de trabajar de ahora en adelante. Si Morgan quiere algo, Morgan lo toma. Sin problemas, simple, directo al grano.

(This will be our way of working from now on. If Morgan wants something, Morgan takes it. No problems—simple, straight to the point.)

FABULOUS (not looking up from the shoes, but his voice carrying a smirk):
El tipo tenía malos modales. Ya no los necesita más.

(The guy had bad manners. He doesn’t need them anymore.)

A beat. Fabulous pauses, looks up.

FABULOUS [cont.]:
La pregunta es… ¿cómo vas a comprarle el club a un hermano muerto?

(The question is… how are you going to buy the club from a dead brother?)

Morgan smiles. It’s not a nice smile.

MORGAN:
Ese es el problema con los muertos, Fabulous. No pueden firmar contratos. Pero las novias… las novias siempre heredan.

(That’s the problem with the dead, Fabulous. They can’t sign contracts. But brides… brides always inherit.)

He leans back, satisfied. The Resonator plays a cool, cynical little riff—the sound of evil at ease.

MORGAN [cont.]:
Tráeme a la señorita Hill. Vamos a darle el pésame.

(Bring me Miss Hill. We are going to offer her our condolences.)

Blackout.

END OF SCENE ONE.

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE TWO

Title: Sugar’s Studio — The Return of Valentina

SETTING: Sugar’s photography studio. Cameras, backdrops, evidence of an artist’s life. But today, it’s dim, closed. Sugar sits at her desk, staring at nothing. She hasn’t slept. She hasn’t changed her clothes. There’s dirt on her hands—from the alley? She hasn’t washed.

TIME: Late afternoon. Grey light through the windows.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega hums—just barely, just beneath consciousness. The Swamp is reaching out for her and she doesn’t know it yet.

A knock. Sugar doesn’t move. Another knock. Then the door opens.

VALENTINA enters. She’s in uniform—police, but not the captain, not yet. She’s beautiful, composed, but her eyes are raw. She’s been crying too.

VALENTINA (stopping in the doorway, seeing Sugar, her voice cracking):
¿Diana?

(Diana?)

Sugar looks up. For a moment, she doesn’t recognize her. Then she does. Her face does something complicated—grief, surprise, a flicker of something older.

SUGAR (her voice hollow):
Valentina.

(Valentina.)

A long pause. They look at each other across the room. The Vega hums.

VALENTINA (stepping inside, closing the door):
Ha pasado mucho tiempo.

(A long time has passed.)

She crosses to Sugar, stands behind her, doesn’t touch her—yet.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
Te ves bien.

(You look well.)

Sugar laughs—a broken, bitter sound.

SUGAR:
¿Te parece? Siento que tengamos que encontrarnos de nuevo así.

(You think? I’m sorry that we have to run into each other again like this.)

Valentina‘s composure breaks, just a little. She moves—she can’t help it—and kneels beside Sugar’s chair, taking her hands. The touch is electric, old, familiar.

VALENTINA (quietly, intimately):
Sabes, es extraño. Después que nos separamos, me tomó mucho tiempo superar el hecho de que salieras con Langston.

(You know, it’s strange. After we broke up, it took me a long time to get over the fact that you were dating Langston.)

SUGAR (looking at their joined hands, not pulling away):
Sí, pero lo superaste bien.

(Yes, but you got through it well.)

VALENTINA:
De todos modos, nunca pensé que tendría que interrogarte sobre su muerte.

(In any case, I never thought I would have to question you about his death.)

The word ‘death’ lands like a slap. Sugar pulls her hands back.

SUGAR (standing, moving away):
Asesinato.

(Murder.)

VALENTINA (rising, following):
Diana—

(Diana—)

SUGAR (turning, fierce):
No fue muerte. Fue asesinato. Lo golpearon hasta matarlo, Valentina. Como a un perro. En un callejón. Y se fueron a tomar algo.

(It wasn’t a death. It was murder. They beat him to death, Valentina. Like a dog. In an alley. And then they went to get a drink.)

She’s shaking. Valentina wants to hold her but doesn’t know if she’s allowed.

VALENTINA (gently):
Lo sé. Lo sé.

(I know. I know.)

SUGAR (her voice dropping, becoming something else—colder, harder):
Nos conocimos aquí. En el club. Se acercó y me preguntó mi nombre. Diana Hill, le dije. Dijo: ‘a partir de ahora te llamarás Sugar.’ La Srta. Sugar Hill. Porque eres dulce como el azúcar.

(We met here. At the club. He walked up to me and asked my name. ‘Diana Hill,’ I told him. He said, ‘From now on, you’ll be called Sugar.’ Miss Sugar Hill. Because you’re sweet as sugar.)

A pause. She looks at Valentina.

SUGAR [cont.]:
¿Ahora tú manejas el caso? ¿Alguna vez caen… tipos como esos?

(So you’re handling the case now? Do guys like that… ever go down?)

VALENTINA (meeting her gaze, steady):
Lo pagarán. A su momento.

(They will pay for it. In due time.)

Sugar shakes her head—a small, violent motion.

SUGAR:
Sabes, si supiera quiénes fueron… me vengaría uno por uno. Podría verlos morir. Lentamente.

(You know, if I knew who they were… I would take my revenge on them, one by one. I could watch them die. Slowly.)

The Vega swells—just for a moment, just enough to be felt. Valentina shivers but doesn’t know why.

VALENTINA (watching Sugar carefully):
Diana…

(Diana…)

SUGAR (turning away, toward the window, toward the gray light):
No digas nada, Valentina. No me digas que el tiempo cura, o que la justicia existe, o ninguna de esas cosas que dices a las víctimas.

(Don’t say anything, Valentina. Don’t tell me that time heals, or that justice exists, or any of those things you say to victims.)

A long silence. Valentina crosses to her, stands behind her, close enough to feel her heat but not to touch.

VALENTINA (barely a whisper):
No iba a decir eso.

(I wasn’t going to say that.)

Sugar turns. They’re inches apart. The Vega hums. The love theme, fractured, plays in the strings—the ghost of what they were, what they might have been.

VALENTINA (touching Sugar’s face, gently, the way she used to):
Te he extrañado.

(I’ve missed you.)

Sugar closes her eyes. For a moment, she leans into the touch. For a moment, she’s just a body who has lost everything and is being held by someone who once loved her.

Then she opens her eyes. They’re dry. They’re hard.

SUGAR (stepping back, gently, inevitably):
Tienes un caso que resolver, Teniente.

(You have a case to solve, Lieutenant.)

Valentina‘s hand falls. She nods. She understands.

VALENTINA:
Sí.

(Yes.)

She moves to the door. Pauses. Looks back.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
Diana… ten cuidado. Quienes hicieron esto… son peligrosos.

(Diana… be careful. The ones who did this… are dangerous.)

SUGAR (her voice strange, distant, already somewhere else):
Lo sé. Lo sé. Lo sé.

(I know. I know. I know.)

Valentina exits. Sugar stands alone. The Vega swells—a full, shimmering chord. The lights shift to silver. The Swamp is calling.

Blackout.

END OF SCENE TWO

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE THREE

TITLE: El Descenso — La Casa de Mamá Maitresse (The Descent — Mama Maitresse’s House)

SETTING: The Swamp. Not the picturesque Bayou of postcards—this is the real thing. Ancient cypress trees draped in Spanish moss that looks like old women’s hair. Water the color of tea. Mist that moves against the wind. The sound of things living and dying just out of sight. A narrow path of packed mud leads to a cabin that seems to grow out of the earth itself—cypress knees for pillars, moss for curtains, smoke curling from a chimney that shouldn’t work but does.

TIME: Dusk. The liminal hour. The hour when the veil thins.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is gone. For the first time, the Orchestra is dominated by the Deering Vega Vintage Star—but softly, distantly, as if played in another room, another world. Low strings drone. Woodwinds make sounds like birds, like insects, like things that should not be imitated. The percussionist has found objects: chains, wooden crates, a metal sheet bowed into a shriek.

SOUND DESIGN: The journey should feel like submersion. Each step Sugar takes, the music gets thicker, more humid, more alive. The Audience should feel the sweat on their skin, the mosquitoes at their necks, the weight of the air.

)(^)(

BEAT I

‘EL CAMINO’ (THE PATH) — INSTRUMENTAL JOURNEY

The scene begins in near-darkness. A single figure moves through the Swamp: Sugar, in clothes she shouldn’t be wearing for this—City clothes, heels sinking into mud. She’s carrying a small bag. She’s determined. She’s terrified.

The Vega plays a slow, shimmering drone—two notes, a minor second apart, beating against each other. This is the sound of the Swamp‘s attention.

Sugar stops. She’s lost. The path has vanished. The mist closes in.

SUGAR (calling out, her voice swallowed by the trees):
¿Mamá? ¿Mamá Maitresse?

(Mama? Mama Maitresse?)

No answer. Only the drone. Only the beating wings of something large and unseen.

SUGAR (louder, trying to hide her fear):
¿Estás aquí, Mamá? ¡Responde por favor, Mamá!

(Are you here, Mama? Please answer, Mama!)

A rustle. A splash. Something moves in the water. Sugar spins—nothing there.

SUGAR (her voice smaller now):
¿Mamá Maitresse? ¿Estás aquí? Mamá…

(Mama Maitresse? Are you here? Mama…)

She’s about to turn back. She’s about to give up. And then—

A hand on her shoulder.

Sugar screams. The Orchestra screams with her—a violent, dissonant crash. She spins and there is MAMA MAITRESSE, inches from her face, ancient and impossible, her eyes milky with age but sharp with knowing.

They stare at each other. The Vega holds its drone. The Swamp holds its breath.

)(^)(

BEAT II

‘EL ENCUENTRO’ (THE MEETING)

MAMA MAITRESSE (her voice a cracked contralto, the sound of roots and rot and something that has been here longer than memory):
¿Por qué has vuelto aquí?

(Why are you back here?)

Sugar can’t speak. She’s shaking.

MAMA (stepping closer, circling her, examining her like a curious specimen):
¿Has venido a ver a mamá Maitresse? ¿Por qué?

(Have you come to see Mama Maitresse? Why?)

SUGAR (finding her voice, barely):
Necesito tu ayuda.

(I need your help.)

Mama laughs—a dry, rattling sound.

MAMA:
Puedo sentir tus problemas. Te rodean.

(I can feel your problems. They surround you.)

She gestures—at the mist, at the trees, at Sugar herself. The Orchestra swells—the Vega, the drones, the found percussion.

MAMA [cont.]:
Están en tu sangre. En tu aliento. En el hueco donde solía estar tu risa.

(They are in your blood. In your breath. In the hollow where your laughter used to be.)

SUGAR (breaking, the words tumbling out):
Estaba enamorada, Mamá. Pero mataron al hombre con quien me iba a casar. Lo golpearon hasta la muerte.

(I was in love, Mama. But they killed the man I was going to marry. They beat him to death.)

A pause. Mama watches her.

SUGAR (her voice hardening, the grief turning to something else):
Los quiero muertos.

(I want them dead.)

Mama stops circling. She stands before Sugar, studying her with those impossible eyes.

MAMA:
Siento tu rabia y tu dolor. Y simpatizo contigo. ¿Pero qué puedo hacer?

(I feel your rage and your pain. And I sympathize with you. But what can I do?)

SUGAR (meeting her gaze, not backing down):
Sé lo que puedes hacer. Los poderes que posees.

(I know what you can do. The powers you possess.)

Mama‘s face shifts—something like pain, something like memory.

MAMA (turning away, moving toward the cabin):
Hace mucho tiempo, no ahora. Soy vieja y débil, y sólo quiero que me dejen sola.

(A long time ago—not now. I am old and weak and I just want to be left alone.)

SUGAR (following, not letting her escape):
Vengo a ti porque sé que puedes ayudarme.

(I come to you because I know you can help me.)

MAMA (at the door, not turning):
Estoy cansada, muy cansada. Se necesita un gran esfuerzo, no sé…

(I’m tired—very tired. It takes a great effort… I don’t know.)

Sugar reaches into her bag. She pulls out a photograph—Langston, smiling, alive. She holds it out.

SUGAR:
Por favor, mamá. Te lo ruego.

(Please, Mama. I beg you.)

Mama looks at the photograph. Something softens in her face—the memory of love, perhaps. The memory of loss.

MAMA (turning, taking Sugar’s chin in her ancient hand, studying her):
Tú siempre fuiste una gran incrédula.

(You were always a great skeptic.)

She laughs—not cruelly, but with wonder.

MAMA [cont.]:
¿Por qué crees ahora?

(Why do you believe now?)

SUGAR (her voice raw, honest, stripped of all pretense):
¡Porque quiero venganza!

(Because I want revenge!)

A long pause. The Swamp listens.

SUGAR (whispering):
Por favor, Mamá Maitresse.

(Please, Mama Maitresse.)

Mama closes her eyes. She begins to murmur—words that Sugar doesn’t understand, words older than Spanish, older than America, words that make the Vega shimmer and the chains rattle and the mist swirl.

MAMA (opening her eyes, fixing Sugar with a gaze that sees everything):
¿Cuán fuerte es tu odio?

(How strong is your hatred?)

Sugar doesn’t hesitate.

SUGAR:
Tan fuerte como era mi amor, mi odio aún más fuerte es.

(As strong as my love was, my hatred is even stronger.)

Mama nods slowly.

MAMA:
El riesgo es alto.

(The risk is high.)

SUGAR:
Estoy lista.

(I am ready.)

Mama studies her for a long moment. Then she nods again, decisively.

MAMA:
Bien. Mira en la llama.

(Good. Look into the flame.)

She gestures Sugar toward a small fire that has inexplicably appeared—or was it always there? Sugar kneels before it. Mama raises her hands to the sky.

MAMA (chanting, her voice growing in power):
Llamaré a mis más poderosos dioses vudú.

(I will call upon my most powerful vodoun gods.)

The Orchestra swells—the Vega, the drums, the chains, the bowed metal. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD enters, humming their polyphonic drone, still invisible, still waiting.

)(^)(

BEAT III

‘LA CATECISMO DE LOS MUERTOS’ (THE CATECHISM OF THE DEAD)

MAMA (her voice a rhythmic chant):
¿Por dónde sale el sol?

(Where does the sun rise?)

SUGAR (answering, her voice finding a new strength):
Por el este, Mamá.

(To the east, Mama.)

MAMA:
¿Dónde se pone el sol?

(Where does the sun set?)

SUGAR:
En Guinea, Mamá.

(In Guinea, Mama.)

The Chorus’ hum grows louder, more present.

MAMA:
¿De dónde viene el poder?

(Where does power come from?)

SUGAR:
De los vivos entre los muertos, Mamá.

(From the Living among the Dead, Mama.)

MAMA (her voice rising):
¿Quién puede usar el poder?

(Who can use the power?)

SUGAR (rising with her, her voice soaring):
Los muertos entre los vivos.

(The Dead among the Living.)

A thunderous percussion hit. Lightning flickers—not from the sky, but from somewhere else. The mist parts. A path appears.

MAMA (taking Sugar’s hand, pulling her to her feet):
Ven. El Barón nos espera.

(Come. The Baron awaits us.)

They move into the mist. The Chorus follows. The Vega holds its shimmering drone.

Blackout.

)(^)(

BEAT IV

THE CEMETERY — THE THRONE OF BONES

SETTING: A clearing deeper in the Swamp. An ancient cemetery—if it can be called that. The graves are unmarked, but the earth is disturbed, as if things have been climbing out for centuries. At the center, an altar of stacked stones, with slave chains bolted to the largest. Moss hangs like funeral curtains. The trees are hung with offerings: bottles, bones, ribbons faded to gray.

TIME: Night, but the moon is wrong—too bright, too close.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is now dominant. The National Resonator is dead weight, absent. The percussion is all found objects: chains rattling, wood striking wood, the bowed metal, screaming.

Mama and Sugar enter the clearing. Sugar stops, staring at the altar, at the chains.

MAMA (gesturing to the ground before the altar):
Arrodíllate.

(Kneel.)

Sugar kneels. The mud is cold. The chains gleam in the wrong moonlight.

MAMA (raising her arms, her voice filling the clearing):
¡Barón Samedi!

(Baron Samedi!)

Thunder—distant, answering.

MAMA [cont.]:
¡Barón Samedi! ¡Guardián de los muertos! ¡Rey de los cementerios!

(Baron Samedi! Guardian of the Dead! King of the Cemeteries!)

The wind rises. The moss dances.

MAMA [cont.]:
¡Escucha nuestra llamada! ¡Demuestra tu presencia! ¡Acude a nuestra llamada!

(Heed our call! Make your presence known! Answer our call!)

Silence. Nothing. Sugar looks up at Mama, desperate.

MAMA (lowering her arms, muttering):
Es un Dios codicioso.

(He is a greedy god.)

She turns to Sugar.

MAMA [cont.]:
¿Tienes algo de dinero?

(Do you have any money?)

SUGAR (patting her pockets, finding nothing):
No, nada.

(No, nothing.)

MAMA (impatient):
Algo, lo que sea.

(Something—anything.)

Sugar reaches up, pulls off her necklace—a simple gold chain, Langston’s gift.

SUGAR (holding it out):
¿Esto?

(This?)

Mama takes it, places it on the altar.

MAMA:
Barón Samedi, un regalo para ti.

(Baron Samedi, a gift for you.)

Nothing. Sugar’s hope flickers.

SUGAR:
Inténtelo de nuevo, Mamá.

(Try again, Mama.)

MAMA (looking at Sugar’s hands):
Tu anillo. Dame tu anillo.

(Your ring. Give me your ring.)

Sugar hesitates. It’s her grandmother’s ring—the only thing she has from her mother’s mother. Then she pulls it off, places it in Mama‘s hand.

MAMA (placing it on the altar):
Otro regalo, Barón Samedi.

(Another gift, Baron Samedi.)

The sky tears. Thunder—not distant, but here, splitting the ozone. Lightning—not flickering, but striking, hitting the altar, setting the chains ablaze with cold fire. Smoke curls. The ground shakes.

And from the smoke, and from the fire, and from the desecrated earth itself—

BARON SAMEDI appears.

)(^)(

BEAT V

‘EL PRECIO DE LA SOMBRA’ (THE PRICE OF THE SHADOW) — BARON’S ENTRANCE ARIA

The Baron is magnificent and terrible. He wears a tattered top hat, a formal coat rotting with age, a cane that is also a snake, a snake that is also a cane. His eyes are pits of darkness. His smile is a wound. He is Bass-Baritone and his lowest notes should vibrate in the Audience’s bones.

BARON (laughing—a sound that is also thunder):
¡Ja ja ja!

(Ha ha ha!)

He strides forward, surveying his Domain, his Kingdom, these intruders.

BARON [cont.]:
¿Quién despierta de su sueño al Barón Samedi?

(Who wakes Baron Samedi from his slumber?)

MAMA (bowing low):
¡Barón Samedi!

(Baron Samedi!)

BARON (approaching her, amused):
¿Eres tú, Mamá Maitresse? Hace mucho que no siento tu voz en mi reino.

(Is that you, Mama Maitresse? It has been a long time since I heard your voice in my Realm.)

MAMA:
Vinimos a pedir tu ayuda, barón.

(We have come to ask for your help, Baron.)

BARON (his gaze shifting to Sugar, who has not bowed, who is staring at him with fear and defiance):
¿Ayuda?

(Help?)

He circles her. She forces herself to hold still.

SUGAR:
Quiero el poder para destruir a mis enemigos.

(I want the power to destroy my enemies.)

MAMA (horrified):
¡Mujer!

(Woman!)

The Baron laughs again—delighted, genuinely delighted.

BARON (stopping before Sugar, leaning close):
¿Quién eres? Soy el Barón Samedi. ¡Este es mi dominio! ¡Mi reino de los muertos!

(Who are you? I am Baron Samedi. This is my Domain! My Kingdom of the Dead!)

MAMA (interceding):
Ella no quiso faltarte el respeto, señor. Su nombre es Diana.

(She didn’t mean to disrespect you, sir. Her name is Diana.)

The Baron ignores her. He is focused entirely on Sugar.

BARON:
Diana. ¿Y qué va a entregar esta Diana al Barón Samedi por el poder que busca?

(Diana. And what will this Diana give to Baron Samedi for the power she seeks?)

Behind him, figures emerge from the mist. The Zombie brides—women in rotting nightgowns, their eyes silver, their movements fluid and wrong. They flank him, watching Sugar with hunger.

SUGAR (staring at them, horrified):
¿Quiénes son?

(Who are they?)

BARON (smiling, gesturing to them):
Esas son las novias del Barón Samedi.

(Those are Baron Samedi’s brides.)

He reaches out, strokes the hair of one. She leans into his touch like a cat.

BARON:
Es un gusto adquirido.

(It’s an acquired taste.)

He turns back to Sugar.

BARON [cont.]:
¿Qué me vas a dar?

(What are you going to give me?)

Sugar swallows. She knows what’s expected. She’s ready.

SUGAR:
Mi alma.

(My soul.)

The Baron stares at her for a beat. Then he roars with laughter—genuine, astonished, delighted.

BARON:
¿Tu alma? ¡Ja ja ja! ¿Qué es eso de las almas, mujer? No estoy interesado en las almas.

(Your soul? Ha ha ha! What is this talk of souls, woman? I am not interested in souls.)

More thunder. More lightning. The Brides sway.

BARON (stepping closer, his voice dropping, becoming intimate, dangerous):
Nada de almas. ¿No me temes?

(No souls. Do you not fear me?)

Sugar meets his eyes. Her voice is steady.

SUGAR:
No.

(No.)

A long pause. The Baron studies her. Something shifts in his face—respect, perhaps. Interest, certainly.

BARON:
Dime, ¿por qué quieres mis poderes?

(Tell me, why do you want my powers?)

SUGAR:
Hay unos hombres a los que quiero castigar.

(There are some men I want to punish.)

BARON:
¿Castigar?

(Punish?)

SUGAR:
Muerte. Pero necesito a más de un hombre. ¿Me puedes ayudar?

(Death. But I need more than one man. Can you help me?)

The Baron looks at her for a long moment. Then he smiles—a terrible, wonderful smile.

BARON (spreading his arms, addressing the Night, the Dead, everything):
¡Tengo un ejército de muertos… esperando tus órdenes!

(I have an Army of the Dead… waiting for your orders!)

The ground erupts. From every grave, from every patch of mud, from the water itself—Hands. Arms. Bodies. The Zombies rise. They wear the chains of slaves. Their eyes are silver. Their machetes catch the wrong moonlight.

BARON (his voice building, drawing out each syllable, commanding the Universe):
¡Despierten! ¡Todos han jurado obedecer la voluntad… del Barón Samedi! ¡Esclavo y amo! ¡Amo y esclavo! ¡DESPIERTEN!

(Wake up! You have all sworn to obey the will… of Baron Samedi! Slave and master! Master and slave! Wake Up!)

)(^)(

BEAT VI

‘LA DANZA DE LOS ZOMBIS’ (THE DANCE OF THE ZOMBIES) — FULL COMPANY BALLET

This is not a dance of joy. It is a dance of awakening. The Zombies move slowly at first, stiffly, as if remembering how bodies work. Then faster, more fluid, more terrifying. They raise their machetes. They turn their silver eyes toward Sugar. They are waiting.

The Orchestra is at full power—the Vega shimmering, the percussion pounding, the brass and strings weaving a horrifying, beautiful tapestry. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums and keens and stomps.

Two Zombies—a man and a woman—find each other. They look into each other’s silver eyes. They smile. It’s the most human thing they’ve done and it’s the most horrible.

Sugar watches them. She should be terrified. She is. But beneath the terror, something else is growing. Power. Purpose. The knowledge that she is no longer alone.

The Baron appears beside her, watching his children dance.

BARON (his voice cutting through the music, but only for her):
¡Te daré tu venganza! Ponlos al servicio del mal. Es todo lo que saben y desean.

(I will give you your vengeance! Put them in the service of evil. It is all they know and desire.)

Sugar looks at him. Looks at the Zombies. Looks at Mama, who is watching with ancient, knowing eyes.

She steps forward. The Zombies part for her. She walks among them and they bow.

The music builds to a shattering climax. The Zombies raise their machetes to the sky. Sugar stands at the center, her face half-lit by the wrong moonlight, half-shadowed by the thing she is becoming.

And for just a moment, her eyes flicker silver.

Blackout.

The Vega holds its final note—a shimmering, endless drone—for three full seconds after darkness.

Then silence.

END OF SCENE THREE

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE FOUR

STRUCTURE NOTE: This scene is a double scene—two locations inter-cut, two worlds unfolding simultaneously. On one side: the first kill, brutal and swift. On the other: Valentina’s first encounter with the impossible, small and strange. The scene should be staged with fluid transitions—lighting shifts, the Orchestra moving between two auditory worlds, the action flowing from one to the other without blackouts.

)(^)(

BEAT I

THE DOCKYARDS — MORNING

SETTING: The docks. Shipping containers, cranes, the smell of diesel and river. A hiring line—Black men waiting for day work, their faces tired and familiar with humiliation. Tank presides over them like a petty king, clipboard in hand, enjoying himself entirely too much.

TIME: The morning after the cemetery. Sugar has not slept. She has been elsewhere.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is back—but it’s different now. Tainted. The urban brass is there, but beneath it, the Vega shimmers faintly, watching. The two worlds are beginning to bleed into each other.

)(^)(

TANK (calling out, enjoying the power):
Bueno, necesito diez hombres. Para un contenedor de la línea Quesada. Tengo un barco de bananas de Costa Rica.

(Alright, I need ten men—for a container from the Quesada line. I have a banana ship from Costa Rica.)

He pauses, letting them hope.

TANK [cont.]:
¿Qué opinan, chicos? ¡Todas las bananas que quieran! Y además, paga.

(What do you boys think? All the bananas you want! Plus, it pays.)

A murmur among the men. One of them—WORKER 1, a man who has done this too many times—steps forward.

WORKER 1:
No nos gusta pagar para trabajar.

(We don’t like paying to work.)

Tank’s smile doesn’t flicker. This is the part he likes.

TANK:
De acuerdo. No hay dinero, no hay trabajo. Siguiente.

(Agreed. No money, no work. Next.)

Worker 1 doesn’t move. The men behind him shift, angry.

WORKER 1:
No compramos puestos de trabajo.

(We do not buy jobs.)

Tank moves faster than a man his size should. He punches Worker 1 in the stomach—once, twice. The man crumples. Tank stands over him, breathing hard, enjoying the silence.

TANK (to the fallen man, to all of them):
¿Qué has dicho? ¡Tú compras tu trabajo, chico! ¡O te mueres de hambre!

(What did you say? You buy your job, boy! Or you starve!)

He looks around at the other men. They won’t meet his eyes.

TANK [cont.]:
¿Entiendes? ¿Entendido?

(Do you understand? Understood?)

Silence. Then movement—the men begin to drift away, angry, humiliated, defeated. Tank watches them go, satisfied.

TANK (to himself, chuckling):
Tienen más cerebro de lo que pensaba.

(They have more brains than I thought.)

He turns and exits toward the warehouse. The stage empties.

But one figure remains. He was at the back of the crowd—an old Black man in a tattered coat, leaning on a cane, watching everything. The Baron, in his ‘Old Sam’ guise. He smiles—a small, private smile.

He follows Tank into the warehouse.

The Vega shimmers. The Resonator holds a single, decaying note.

Light shift.

)(^)(

BEAT II

THE WAREHOUSE — THE FIRST KILL

SETTING: Inside the warehouse. Dark, cavernous, stacked with crates. A single shaft of light from a high window. The sound of water dripping somewhere. The smell of rot.

TIME: The same moment. The light is wrong—gray, flat, as if the sun has forgotten this place.

ATMOSPHERE: The Resonator fades. The Vega takes over—slow, shimmering, patient. The percussion begins: a rhythmic, metallic clanking—chains, dragging.

TANK enters, alone. He’s still smug, still enjoying his morning’s work. But something’s wrong. The shadows are too dark. The silence is too complete.

TANK (calling out, trying to sound confident):
¿Quién anda ahí?

(Who’s there?)

Silence. He takes another step.

TANK (louder):
Dije que quién anda ahí.

(I said, ‘Who’s there?’)

A figure steps from the shadows. SUGAR. She’s wearing the same clothes as the cemetery—mud on her hem, something different in her eyes.

TANK (relieved, then leering):
Bueno, bueno. La novia de Langston.

(Well, well. Langston’s girlfriend.)

He circles her, slow and ugly.

TANK [cont.]:
¿Sabes? Tienes uno de los mejores culos de la ciudad. No me gustaría vértelo pateado por acusar a las personas.

(You know? You have one of the best asses in the City. I’d hate to see it kicked for accusing people.)

Sugar doesn’t move. Doesn’t flinch. Her voice is calm, cold, elsewhere.

SUGAR:
No soy tu juez, soy tu destino.

(I am not your judge; I am your destiny.)

Tank laughs—but it’s uncertain now.

TANK:
¿Qué dijiste?

(What did you say?)

SUGAR:
No es una acusación, es tu sentencia: la muerte.

(It is not an accusation; it is your sentence: death.)

She steps closer. He steps back—and bumps into something solid. He turns.

ZOMBIES. Silver eyes. Shackled wrists. Machetes raised.

Tank screams. He turns—another Zombie. Another. Another. They surround him, silent, patient, terrible.

TANK (falling to his knees, begging):
¡Por favor, no me mates! ¡No quise hacerlo! ¡Me obligaron! ¡No quise hacerlo! ¡No, por favor!

(Please, don’t kill me! I didn’t mean to do it! They forced me! I didn’t mean to do it! No, please!)

Sugar watches. Her face is expressionless. But beneath the stillness, something is happening—a flicker of silver in her eyes, a tremor in her hands. This is the first time. This is the threshold.

She nods.

The Zombies’ blows flood down upon Tank.

The Orchestra does not play music. It plays sound—the wet thud of machetes, the crunch of bone, the gurgle of a scream cut short. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums—low, steady, indifferent. They have done this before. They will do it again.

Tank’s gutted body finally falls. The Zombies stand over it, silent.

Sugar looks at what she’s done. Her face is pale. Her hands are shaking. She opens her mouth—to say something, to take it back, to claim it—

But The Baron appears behind her, silent, watching. He doesn’t speak. He doesn’t need to. This is what she asked for. This is what she’ll become.

Sugar closes her mouth. She walks away. The Zombies dissolve into shadow.

The Vega holds a single, shimmering note.

Light shift.

)(^)(

BEAT III

THE CRIME SCENE — THE IMPOSSIBLE ENTERS

SETTING: The same warehouse, hours later. Now it’s a crime scene—yellow tape, police officers, the harsh glare of portable lights. Tank’s headless body has been removed, but the blood remains. And something else.

TIME: Afternoon. The wrong light is gone; this is ordinary daylight, harsh and unforgiving.

ATMOSPHERE: The Orchestra is back in ‘real world’ mode—but it’s off. Slightly detuned. Slightly wrong. The Vega is gone, but its absence is felt.

THE CAPTAIN—a weary man who has seen too much and understood too little—supervises the investigation. VALENTINA enters, out of breath, still in uniform from her shift.

VALENTINA:
Vine tan pronto como pude. ¿Es Tank Watson?

(I came as soon as I could. Was that Tank Watson?)

CAPTAIN (not looking up):
Eso creemos.

(That is what we believe.)

VALENTINA:
¿Creen?

(You believe?)

She crosses to where the body was. The blood is enormous—a lake of it. She stares.

VALENTINA (quietly):
Dios mío.

(My god.)

OFFICER 1 enters, speaking carefully.

OFFICER 1:
Tenemos algo, capitán.

(We’ve got something, Captain.)

CAPTAIN:
Vamos.

(Come on.)

They cross the warehouse. In a corner, near a stack of crates, they find it: Tank’s head, severed, eyes still open, mouth frozen in a scream. Valentina turns away, sick.

OFFICER 1 kneels, examining the area. He picks something up—holds it to the light.

OFFICER 1:
¿Qué es esto?

(What is this?)

Valentina forces herself to look. It’s a shackle. Old. Rusted. The kind slaves wore.

She takes it, turns it over in her hands. The Orchestra plays a single, dissonant chord—the Vega, silent but present, a ghost in the machine.

VALENTINA (staring at the shackle, her voice barely a whisper):
¿Qué es esto?

(What is this?)

THE CAPTAIN glances at it, dismissive.

CAPTAIN:
Basura. Los niños encuentran esas cosas en los pantanos todo el tiempo.

(Junk. Kids find things like that in the swamp all the time.)

VALENTINA (not convinced):
Sí. Claro.

(Yes. Of course.)

She holds the shackle tighter. The lights hold on her face—confused, disturbed, beginning to suspect things she cannot name.

Blackout.

)(^)(

BEAT IV

MORGAN’S LAIR — THE UNEASY KING

SETTING: Morgan’s office, same as before. But something has shifted. The leather and chrome seem tawdry now, cheap, vulnerable. Morgan eats at his desk—a steak, bloody—but he’s not enjoying it.

TIME: Evening. The same day.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator tries to assert itself, but it’s wrong—notes slip, rhythms stumble. Something is coming.

MORGAN eats. FABULOUS stands by the door. O’BRIEN and KING hover, uneasy.

MORGAN (chewing, annoyed):
Bueno, ¿qué están esperando?

(Well, what are you waiting for?)

O’BRIEN (unable to look at the steak):
¿Cómo puedes comer después de lo que le pasó a Tank?

(How can you eat after what happened to Tank?)

KING (quiet, for once shaken):
Los chicos están asustados. La manera en que fue cortado…

(The boys are scared. The way he was cut…)

MORGAN (waving a fork dismissively):
Cuéntamelo más tarde.

(Tell me about it later.)

KING:
¡Pero Morgan…!

(But Morgan…!)

MORGAN (slamming down the fork):
¡DIJE DESPUÉS!

(I Said ‘Later’!)

Silence. Morgan takes a breath, composes himself.

MORGAN [cont.]:
Sal a la calle y averigua quién está detrás de esta basura. ¡Ahora, idiota!

(Get out on the street and find out who’s behind this garbage! Now, you idiot!)

KING (backing away):
Está bien, está bien.

(It’s fine, it’s fine.)

O’Brien and King exit. Fabulous remains by the door, watching Morgan.

Morgan picks up his fork again. Tries to eat. Can’t.

MORGAN (muttering, trying to convince himself):
Algún hippie drogado mató a Tank… ¡y ahora no me dejan comer en paz!

(Some stoned hippie killed Tank… and now they won’t let me eat in peace!)

He forces a bite. Chews. Swallows. The Resonator plays a sad, cynical little riff—the sound of a man who doesn’t know he’s already dead.

Light shift.

)(^)(

BEAT V

THE LAB — THE IMPOSSIBLE NAMED

SETTING: The police lab. Fluorescent lights, stainless steel, the smell of chemicals. A microscope. Evidence bags.

TIME: Late night. Valentina hasn’t gone home.

ATMOSPHERE: The Orchestra is clinical—precise, detached—but beneath it, the Vega hums faintly, waiting.

VALENTINA stands at the microscope. THE LAB TECH—young, earnest, a little strange—stands beside her.

TECH:
¿Así que no hay nada sobre esto?

(So there’s nothing about this?)

VALENTINA (not looking up):
Un viejo grillete de esclavo. Los niños los encuentran de vez en cuando en los pantanos. Nada raro.

(An old slave shackle. The children find them every now and then in the swamp. Nothing unusual.)

TECH (hesitating):
Maldición.

(Damn.)

Valentina looks up.

VALENTINA:
¿Qué?

(What?)

The Tech moves to another microscope, gestures for her to look.

TECH:
Esto es lo que quiero que veas.

(This is what I want you to see.)

Valentina looks. She sees… nothing unusual.

VALENTINA:
¿Qué se supone que vea?

(What am I supposed to see?)

TECH:
Es una muestra del cuello de Tank Watson.

(It is a sample from Tank Watson’s neck.)

VALENTINA:
¿Entonces?

(So?)

TECH (choosing his words carefully):
Es un hongo.

(It is a fungus.)

VALENTINA:
¿De qué clase?

(What kind?)

TECH:
No del tipo que se encuentra en el queso suizo.

(Not the kind found in Swiss cheese.)

Valentina straightens, frustrated.

VALENTINA:
De acuerdo. ¿Dónde encontramos este tipo de hongo?

(Alright. Where can we find this type of fungus?)

TECH:
No lo sé. Pero quién sea que agarró a Tank, tenía los dedos cubiertos de piel muerta.

(I don’t know. But whoever grabbed Tank had their fingers covered in dead skin.)

Valentina stares at him.

VALENTINA:
¿Piel muerta y moho?

(Dead skin and mold?)

TECH (leaning forward, intense):
Teniente, no lo entiende. No estoy hablando de células muertas que son reemplazadas. Eso es lo normal.

(Lieutenant, you don’t understand. I’m not talking about dead cells being replaced. That is normal.)

A pause. The Vega hums louder.

TECH [cont.]:
Lo que tenemos aquí son terminaciones nerviosas, células de pigmento, epidermis… todo muerto.

(What we have here are nerve endings, pigment cells, epidermis… all dead.)

Valentina processes this. Her face goes through several stages—disbelief, confusion, the beginning of something she can’t name.

VALENTINA (slowly, testing the idea):
¿Quieres decir que estas células provenían de tejidos muertos?

(You mean that these cells were from dead tissue?)

She laughs—a nervous, disbelieving sound.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
¡Ja, ja, ja! ¡Eso significaría que el asesino no estaba vivo! ¡Que un muerto asesinó a Tank Watson!

(Ha, ha, ha! That would mean the killer wasn’t alive! That a dead man murdered Tank Watson!)

The Tech meets her eyes. He’s not laughing.

TECH:
Tú lo dijiste, no yo.

(You said it, not me.)

The Vega swells—a full, shimmering chord. Valentina feels it, physically—a vibration in her chest, a cold at the base of her spine.

She looks at the shackle. She looks at the microscope. She looks at The Tech, who is pale and serious.

She doesn’t speak. She can’t.

Slow fade.

The Vega holds its note into the darkness.

END OF SCENE FOUR

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE FIVE

TITLE: Los Cerdos — La Segunda Muerte (The Pigs — The Second Death)

STRUCTURE NOTE: This scene inter-cuts three locations: the docks (O’Brien’s casual cruelty), the taxi ride (The Baron as chauffeur) and the pig pen (Sugar’s grotesque justice). The tone shifts from realistic brutality to surreal horror to black comedy—sometimes in the same moment.

)(^)(

BEAT I

THE DOCKYARDS — THE LITTLE TYRANT

SETTING: Another part of the docks. A produce stall—crates of vegetables, a scale, an awning that provides inadequate shade. The owner is an old man, Produce Cart Owner, who has run this stall for years.

TIME: A few days after Tank’s death. O’Brien hasn’t learned anything.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is back—but it’s nervous, skittish, playing riffs that start and stop. O’Brien’s music is jumpy, cruel, small.

O’Brien stands at the produce stall, looming over the Owner. He’s enjoying this.

O’BRIEN:
Escúchame bien, tienes un día para traer el dinero. O todo esto y tu trasero serán míos. ¿Entendido?

(Listen to me closely: you have one day to bring the money. Or all of this—and your ass—will be mine. Understood?)

The Owner says nothing. He’s learned that saying nothing is safest.

O’BRIEN (louder, leaning in):
¿ENTENDIDO?

(Understood?)

OWNER (barely audible):
Sí, señor.

(Yes, sir.)

O’BRIEN (satisfied, stepping back):
Bien. No queremos enojar al Sr. Morgan, ¿no?

(Alright. We don’t want to anger Mr. Morgan, do we?)

He turns to go—and nearly collides with an old Black man in a tattered coat, leaning on a cane, smiling.

BARON (as ‘Old Sam,’ cheerful, harmless):
¿Señor? ¿Sr. O’Brien?

(Sir? Mr. O’Brien?)

O’BRIEN (suspicious):
¿Me hablas a mí, chico?

(Are you talking to me, boy?)

BARON (unfazed by ‘chico,’ beaming):
El Sr. Morgan dice que quiere hablar con usted ahora.

(Mr. Morgan says he wants to speak with you now.)

O’BRIEN:
¿Para qué?

(What about?)

BARON:
Eso es lo que me dijo. Y el viejo Sam… no le pregunta al Sr. Morgan. No, señor.

(That’s what he told me. And Old Sam… he doesn’t ask Mr. Morgan. No, sir.)

He leans in conspiratorially.

BARON [cont.]:
Es un hombre malo. De hecho, me dijo que…

(He is a bad man. In fact, he told me that…)

O’BRIEN (impatient, waving him off):
Está bien, está bien. Vamos.

(Okay, okay. Let’s go.)

He follows The Baron toward a waiting taxi. The Resonator plays a jaunty, sinister little tune—the sound of a trap closing.

Light shift.

)(^)(

BEAT II

THE TAXI — THE ROAD TO JUSTICE

SETTING: The interior of a taxi. O’Brien in the back seat. The Baron driving. The windows show swamp—more and more swamp, less and less City.

TIME: Late afternoon, fading toward dusk.

ATMOSPHERE: The Resonator fades. The Vega enters—softly at first, then growing. The percussion begins: the sound of water, of mud, of things moving just beneath the surface.

O’BRIEN (looking out the window, uneasy):
Oye… esto no es el camino a la oficina de Morgan.

(Hey… this isn’t the way to Morgan’s office.)

BARON (cheerfully):
No, señor. El Sr. Morgan está en su otra oficina. La del pantano.

(No, sir. Mr. Morgan is in his other office. The one in the Swamp.)

O’BRIEN:
¿Morgan tiene una oficina en el pantano?

(Morgan have an office in the swamp?)

BARON:
Desde siempre, señor. Muy privada. Muy segura. Nadie encuentra a Morgan si Morgan no quiere ser encontrado.

(Always has been, sir. Very private. Very secure. No one finds Morgan unless Morgan wants to be found.)

O’Brien doesn’t like this. But he’s also smart enough to say anything about it.

O’BRIEN (sullen):
Bueno, apúrate. Tengo cosas que hacer.

(Well, hurry up. I have things to do.)

BARON (glancing in the rearview, smiling):
Sí, señor. Apurándonos.

(Yes, sir. Hurrying up.)

The taxi drives deeper into the Swamp. The Vega shimmers. The light fades.

Light shift.

)(^)(

BEAT III

THE SWAMP ESTATE — THE PIG PEN

SETTING: A clearing deep in the Swamp. At its center: a small enclosure, fenced with rough wood. Inside: pigs. Not cute pigs—these are large, hungry, restless. They push against the fence. They smell blood.

TIME: Dusk. The wrong light again—silver, otherworldly.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega dominant. The percussion includes sounds that might be pigs or might be something else. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums—low, anticipatory.

The taxi arrives. O’Brien gets out, looking around with growing alarm.

O’BRIEN:
¿Dónde está Morgan?

(Where is Morgan?)

BARON (gesturing toward the trees):
Por allí, señor. Solo tiene que caminar un poco.

(Over there, sir. You just have to walk a little.)

O’BRIEN:
¿Caminar? ¿En esto?

(Walk? In this?)

He looks at the mud, the mosquitoes, the hot wet dark. The Baron waits, patient, smiling.

O’BRIEN (sighing, starting forward):
Este puto Morgan…

(That fucking Morgan…)

He walks. The Baron watches him go. Then The Baron dissolves into the shadows—not walking away, just gone.

O’Brienwalks deeper into the clearing. He sees the enclosure. The pigs. He stops.

O’BRIEN (to himself, confused):
¿Qué es esto?

(What is this?)

Behind him: movement. He spins.

ZOMBIES. Surrounding him. Silver eyes. Shackled wrists. Machetes gleaming in the wrong light.

He screams—but before he can run, they’re on him. They don’t kill him. They drag him—toward the enclosure, toward the pigs.

SUGAR enters. She’s different now—more composed, more Other. The silver in her eyes is stronger. Her voice is calm, almost gentle.

SUGAR:
Hola, guapo. ¿Me recuerdas?

(Hello, handsome. Do you remember me?)

O’Brien thrashes, but the Zombies hold him fast.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Acércate, O’Brien. Quiero mostrarte algo.

(Come here, O’Brien. I want to show you something.)

She gestures. The Zombies drag him to the fence, force him to look at the pigs.

O’BRIEN (struggling, desperate):
¡No! ¡Sólo quiero marcharme de aquí!

(No! I just want to get out of here!)

SUGAR (ignoring him, speaking to the pigs):
Pobres cerditos. ¿Sabes que hace casi una semana que no comen basura?

(Poor little pigs. Do you know that they haven’t eaten garbage for almost a week?)

She turns to O’Brien, smiles—a terrible, beautiful smile.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Tienen un hambre terrible, diría yo.

(They have a terrible hunger, I would say.)

O’BRIEN (understanding dawning, horrified):
¡No! ¡No vas a hacer nada loco, ¿no?!

(No! You’re not going to do anything crazy, are you?!)

SUGAR (tilting her head, curious):
¿Quieres decir como hice con Tank?

(Do you mean like I did with Tank?)

O’Brien goes still. His face drains of color.

O’BRIEN:
¿Fuiste tú? No lo creo.

(That was you? I don’t believe it.)

SUGAR:
Te estás por convertir en un creyente.

(You are about to become a believer.)

She steps closer. Her voice drops—intimate, almost kind.

SUGAR [cont.]:
¿Te estás divirtiendo?

(Are you having fun?)

O’BRIEN (babbling now):
Ya entendí el mensaje. No vas a hacer nada más, ¿no? ¡Ya entendí!

(I got the message. You’re not going to do anything else, are you? I get it!)

SUGAR:
Por supuesto que no. Te di mi palabra. Lo prometí.

(Of course not. I gave you my word. I promised.)

She pauses. Looks at the pigs. Looks back at him.

SUGAR:
Pobres cerditos.

(Poor little pigs.)

A long moment. O’Brien actually relaxes, just slightly—he’s going to be okay, she promised, she gave her word—

SUGAR (to the Dead, gesturing):
Aliméntenlos.

(Feed them.)

The Zombies move. O’Brien screams—really screams, a sound that tears through the Swamp, through the Orchestra, through the Audience’s chest. They lift him. They throw him over the fence.

He lands among the pigs. For a moment, nothing happens. He lies there, frozen, hoping—

Then they move.

The Orchestra doesn’t play. It becomes the sound—the grunting, the tearing, the screaming that doesn’t last nearly long enough. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums, steady, indifferent. They’ve seen this before. They’ll see it again.

Sugar watches. Her face is still. But beneath the stillness—something. Not guilt. Not pleasure. Something else. Something new.

She turns away. The Baron is there, watching her.

BARON (quietly, approvingly):
Bien.

(Good.)

She meets his eyes. Hers flicker silver.

SUGAR:
Espero que les guste la basura blanca.

(I hope they like white trash.)

She walks away. The Baron laughs—softly, privately—and follows.

The pigs continue feeding. The Vega holds a single, shimmering note.

Light shift.

END OF SCENE FIVE

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE SIX

SETTING: Sugar’s photography studio. The same as before—but different. Something has shifted. The light is wrong. The shadows are too dark.

TIME: The next day. Ordinary daylight, but it doesn’t feel ordinary.

ATMOSPHERE: The Orchestra is quiet—tense, waiting. The Vega is silent, but its absence is heavy.

)(^)(

BEAT I

THE STUDIO — THE WEIGHT OF SILENCE

SUGAR sits at her desk. She’s not working. She’s staring at nothing. Her hands are clean—she washed them—but she can still feel it. The weight of the screams. The sound of the body.

A knock. She doesn’t move. Another knock. The door opens.

VALENTINA enters. She’s in civilian clothes—off duty, but not off the case. She carries a file. She looks exhausted.

VALENTINA:
Hola.

(Hello.)

Sugar doesn’t respond. Valentina crosses to her, stands beside her.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
Una cosa no ha cambiado: Aún trabajas tan duro como siempre.

(One thing hasn’t changed: You still work as hard as ever.)

Sugar laughs—a hollow, broken sound.

SUGAR:
Hace mucho que no andabas por aquí, Valentina.

(It’s been a long time since you were around here, Valentina.)

VALENTINA (sitting across from her):
Si no recuerdo mal, tuvo más que ver contigo que conmigo.

(If I recall correctly, that had more to do with you than with me.)

Sugar looks at her. Really looks. For a moment, the mask slips—she’s just a woman, exhausted, horrified by what she’s become.

SUGAR:
¿Qué te trae aquí hoy?

(What brings you here today?)

VALENTINA (quietly):
Negocios.

(Business.)

SUGAR:
Solía ser placer.

(It used to be a pleasure.)

A long pause. They look at each other. The air between them is thick with everything unsaid.

VALENTINA:
Sí, solía serlo.

(Yes, it used to be.)

SUGAR:
Sería bueno si pudiéramos transformar ese pasado en presente.

(It would be good if we could transform that past into the present.)

VALENTINA:
Bueno, con el tiempo las cosas cambian.

(Well, over time, things change.)

SUGAR:
A veces vuelven a su estado anterior.

(Sometimes they return to their previous state.)

Valentina studies her. There’s something different about Sugar—something she can’t name but feels.

VALENTINA:
¿Has oído hablar de los asesinatos?

(Have you heard about the murders?)

Sugar’s face doesn’t change.

SUGAR:
¿Qué asesinatos?

(What murders?)

VALENTINA:
Dos hombres de Morgan.

(Two of Morgan’s men.)

SUGAR:
No se supone que me ponga triste, ¿no? No los conocía, pero sé lo que eran. Basura.

(I’m not supposed to feel sad, am I? I didn’t know them, but I know what they were. Trash.)

VALENTINA (leaning forward, intense):
Tengo la sensación de que sus muertes fueron una especie de castigo.

(I have the feeling that their deaths were a kind of punishment.)

Sugar meets her gaze—steady, unreadable.

SUGAR:
¿Qué significa eso?

(What does that mean?)

VALENTINA:
Nena, soy policía. A veces los policías tienen corazonadas que parecen inverosímiles. Pero a veces son mejores que cualquier prueba tangible.

(Baby, I’m a cop. Sometimes cops have hunches that seem far-fetched. But sometimes they’re better than any tangible evidence.)

SUGAR (her voice flat):
Me parece bien que sigas tus corazonadas, Valentina, sólo te digo que aquí estás equivocado.

(I think it’s fine that you follow your hunches, Valentina—I’m just telling you that you’re wrong here.)

VALENTINA (not backing down):
Quizás no sabes nada sobre los asesinatos. Sólo por los viejos tiempos, ten cuidado. Morgan no es un tipo con el que se juegue.

(Maybe you don’t know anything about the murders. Just for old times’ sake, be careful. Morgan isn’t a guy to mess with.)

Sugar stands, moves to the window—putting distance between them.

SUGAR:
Soy suficientemente inteligente para saber eso.

(I am intelligent enough to know that.)

VALENTINA (rising, following):
Sé exactamente lo lista que eres, Sugar. Eres capaz de hacer cualquier cosa que se te meta en la cabeza.

(I know exactly how smart you are, Sugar. You are capable of doing anything you set your mind to.)

Sugar turns—and for a moment, the mask is gone. Her eyes are fierce, wounded, dangerous.

SUGAR:
¡Vamos, Valentina! ¿Te parezco una loca asesina?

(Come on, Valentina! Do I look like a crazy killer to you?)

A long pause. Valentina looks at her—really looks. She sees the woman she loved. She sees someone she doesn’t recognize.

VALENTINA (softly):
Esa no es una pregunta justa.

(That is not a fair question.)

SUGAR (her voice cracking, just slightly):
¿Por qué?

(Why?)

Valentina crosses to her. Stands inches away. Lifts a hand—touches Sugar’s face, gently, the way she used to.

VALENTINA:
Nena, siempre lucirás bien para mí.

(Baby, you’ll always look good to me.)

She leans in. Kisses her. It’s soft, tender, full of everything they were and everything they’ll never be again.

Sugar doesn’t move. Doesn’t respond. But she doesn’t pull away either.

The kiss ends. Valentina steps back.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
Planeo estar en contacto.

(I plan to stay in touch.)

She moves to the door. Pauses. Looks back, then exits. Sugar stands alone. She touches her lips—where Valentina kissed her. Her hand trembles.

The Vega shimmers—just once, just a note. The silver flickers in her eyes.

She closes them. When she opens them again, the mask is back. She is SugarHill. She is the Mother of the Rot in progress. She is unstoppable.

Blackout.

)(^)(

BEAT II

MORGAN’S LAIR — THE HEART ARRIVES

SETTING: Morgan’s office. Same as before—but now it seems smallercheaper, as if the Swamp is pressing in on it.

TIME: Night. Morgan is alone, drinking, trying to pretend everything is fine.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator tries to play—but it’s sick, notes sliding out of tune, rhythms stumbling. Something is coming.

A knock. Morgan starts, recovers.

MORGAN (calling):
¡Adelante!

(Come in!)

The door opens. No one’s there. But on the doorstep: a ceramic urn. Ornate. Old. Wrong.

Morgan stares at it. He doesn’t want to go look. He goes anyway.

He picks up the urn. Carries it inside. Sets it on his desk. Circles it.

MORGAN (calling out, uncertain):
¿Fabulous?

(Fabulous?)

No answer. He’s alone.

He lifts the lid. Looks inside.

The Orchestra screams—a full, dissonant crash. Morgan staggers back, dropping the urn and whatever horror it contains. It doesn’t break. It just… sits there.

MORGAN (his voice small, childlike, terrified):
¡Dios! ¡Dios! ¡Dios!

(God! God! God!)

He stares at the urn, the sickly glow of the human heart tucked within, barely out of sight. The Resonator plays a single, dying note—the sound of a man realizing he’s not safe anywhere.

Slow fade.

The urn sits on his desk, patient, waiting.

The Vega shimmers—once, softly, from somewhere far away.

Blackout.

END OF SCENE SIX

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE SEVEN

TITLE: El Muñeco — La Tercera Muerte (The Doll — The Third Death)

STRUCTURE NOTE: This entire scene takes place in one location—a pool hall transformed into a temple of dread. The tension builds slowly, inexorably. The Audience should feel the fuse burning, even if they can’t see it.

)(^)(

BEAT I

THE POOL HALL — THE TRAP SPRINGS

SETTING: A pool hall on the edge of the City. Not a nice one—felt worn, cues crooked, lights low. A few tables, a bar in the back, the smell of stale beer and old cigarettes. But tonight, something’s wrong. Something has taken it over. The usual crowd is gone. The lights are dimmer than they should be. Candles have been placed on every surface—flickering, casting long shadows.

TIME: Night. Late. The hour when nothing good happens.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is present, but it’s trapped—playing the same nervous riff over and over, unable to escape. The Vega shimmers beneath it, patient, waiting. The percussion is sparse: the click of pool balls, the creak of a cue stick, the slow tick of something burning.

GEORGIE stands at a pool table, cue in hand. He’s alone—or so he thinks. He’s been here for an hour, waiting for someone who never came. He’s nervous. He should leave. He doesn’t.

The door opens. SUGAR enters. She’s dressed for a photo shoot—stylish, composed—but her eyes catch the candlelight strangely.

GEORGIE (relieved, then wary):
Vaya lugar que tienes.

(What a place you have.)

SUGAR (crossing to him, smiling):
¿Te gusta?

(Like it?)

She gestures at the candles, the shadows, the vodoun fetishes arranged on a shelf behind the bar.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Para la portada de una revista.

(For a magazine cover.)

Georgie looks around. He doesn’t like what he sees.

GEORGIE:
¿Buscas algo en particular?

(Are you looking for something in particular?)

SUGAR:
A ti.

(For you.)

A long pause. Georgie’s hand tightens on his cue.

GEORGIE (forcing a laugh):
¿A mí? ¿Para qué?

(For me? Whatever for?)

SUGAR (still smiling, still pleasant):
Quiero hacerte unas fotos. Eres muy fotogénico, Georgie.

(I want to take some photos of you. You’re very photogenic, Georgie.)

He doesn’t buy it. He’s looking at the things he does not understand, at the candles, at the shadows that seem to move when he’s not looking directly at them.

GEORGIE:
¡Hay algo malo en este lugar!

(There is something wrong with this place!)

His voice rises. He points at the shadows.

GEORGIE [cont.]:
¡Las velas, los muñecos, eso! ¡No me gusta nada de esto!

(The candles, the dolls—that stuff! I don’t like any of this!)

SUGAR (calm, unchanging):
Tranquilo, Georgie. Siéntate.

(Calm down, Georgie. Sit down.)

GEORGIE:
¡No me gusta nada de esto!

(I don’t like any of this!)

He backs away from her—and bumps into a table. He spins. Nothing there. When he turns back, Sugar is somehow much closer.

SUGAR:
Tú y yo vamos a hablar.

(You and I are going to talk.)

GEORGIE (panic rising):
Hablar, ¿qué quieres decir con hablar? ¿Por qué me has traído aquí?

(Talk—what do you mean by talk? Why have you brought me here?)

Sugar doesn’t answer. She just watches him—patient, calm, terrible.

Georgie’s hand goes to his jacket. Comes out with a gun.

GEORGIE (pointing it at her, his voice shaking):
¡Tienes tres segundos para decirme qué está sucediendo aquí… y para quién trabajas!

(You have three seconds to tell me what’s going on here… and who you work for!)

Sugar looks at the gun. Looks at him. Smiles.

SUGAR:
¿En verdad quieres saberlo?

(Do you really want to know?)

GEORGIE (screaming):
¿PARA QUIÉN?

(For Who?)

SUGAR (softly, almost gently):
Para él.

(For him.)

Behind Georgie, the shadows thicken. A figure emerges—tall, top-hatted, grinning. The Baron. He’s been here the whole time. They’ve all been here the whole time.

Georgie spins. Shoots.

The bullet passes through The Baron like he’s made of smoke. The Baron doesn’t flinch. Doesn’t blink. Just laughs—that terrible, wonderful laugh.

BARON:
¡Ja ja ja!

(Ha, ha, ha!)

Georgie screams. He shoots again. Again. The Baron is untouched. The bullets embed themselves in the wall behind him.

Sugar moves to a table. On it: a ceremonial knife, a fetish doll in the shape of Georgie and a single candle. She sits. Gestures for Georgie to join her.

He can’t move. The Zombies have appeared—silent, silver-eyed, surrounding him. They don’t touch him. They don’t need to. He’s already trapped.

He stumbles to the table. Sits across from Sugar. The Baron looms behind her, watching.

)(^)(

BEAT II

THE TABLE — THE FUSE BURNS

SETTING: The table. Intimate, claustrophobic. The candle between them. The doll. The knife.

TIME: Now. Time has stopped. Only the candle moves.

ATMOSPHERE: The Resonator is gone. The Vega holds a single, shimmering drone. The percussion is the tick-tick-tick of something burning.

Sugar and Georgie face each other. He’s shaking. She’s utterly still.

GEORGIE (staring at the doll, at the knife):
¿Qué…? ¿Para qué es eso?

(What…? What is that for?)

Sugar doesn’t answer. She reaches out—slowly, deliberately—and snaps her fingers.

A spark. A small flame. It begins to travel—along a thin fuse, laid across the table, heading toward the doll.

SUGAR (her voice calm, almost kind):
Cuando el muñeco esté en llamas, toma el cuchillo y úsalo… en ti.

(When the doll is in flames, take the knife and use it… on yourself.)

Georgie stares at her. His mouth opens. No sound comes out.

GEORGIE (finally, whispering):
Es una locura.

(That’s crazy.)

SUGAR:
No, es justicia. Mi justicia, Georgie.

(No, it’s justice. My justice, Georgie.)

GEORGIE (louder, desperate):
No lo haré.

(I won’t do it.)

SUGAR (nodding, accepting):
Sí, lo harás.

(Yes, you will.)

GEORGIE (screaming):
¡NO, NO LO HARÉ! ¡NO PUEDO! ¡NO!

(No! No, I won’t do it! I can’t do it! No!)

He tries to rise—but the Zombies are there, hands on his shoulders, forcing him down. They’re gentle about it. That’s the worst part.

GEORGIE (sobbing now):
¡No lo haré! ¡No lo haré! ¡No lo haré!

(I won’t do it! I won’t do it! I won’t do it!)

One of the Zombies picks up the knife. Places it in Georgie’s hand. Closes his fingers around it. Steps back.

Georgie looks at the knife in his hand. Looks at the fuse, burning steadily toward the doll. Looks at Sugar, who watches him with something almost like pity.

SUGAR:
Vas a morir por tu propia mano.

(You’re going to die by your own hand.)

A tear slides down Georgie’s face. He doesn’t wipe it away.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Relájate. No hay nada que puedas hacer. Tengo el poder de destruirte.

(Relax. There is nothing you can do. I have the power to destroy you.)

The fuse reaches the doll. The doll bursts into flame.

SUGAR (her voice rising, commanding, terrible):
¡Usa el cuchillo, Georgie! ¡ÚSALO!

(Use the knife, Georgie! Use it!)

Georgie looks at the knife. Looks at his own chest. His hand is shaking so badly he can barely hold it.

THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD begins to hum—low, steady, inexorable. They’re not watching. They’re waiting.

Georgie screams—one long, sustained note of pure terror. And then he drives the knife into his own heart.

The Orchestra explodes—a single, shattering chord. Then silence.

Georgie slumps forward onto the table. The burning doll gutters and dies. Blood spreads across the felt, dark and final.

Sugar sits motionless. She looks at what she’s done. Her face is unreadable.

The Baron appears beside her. He doesn’t speak. He just watches her watching Georgie.

She meets his eyes. Hers flicker silver—longer this time. Stronger.

Sugar rises. Walks away. The Zombies dissolve into shadow.

The Baron remains. He looks at Georgie’s body. Shakes his head—not with pity, but with something like professional appreciation.

BARON (to the body, softly):
Bienvenido al reino, hermano.

(Welcome to the Kingdom, brother.)

He tips his hat. Exits.

The candle continues to burn, alone on the table, beside the dead man and the blood.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT III

MORGAN’S LAIR — THE HEARTS MULTIPLY

SETTING: Morgan’s office. Same as before. The urn still sits on his desk. He hasn’t moved it. Can’t move it.

TIME: The next morning. Grey light through the blinds. Morgan hasn’t slept.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is silent. Dead. The Vega is absent. Only the Orchestra remains—low strings, uneasy woodwinds, the sound of a man alone with his fear.

Morgan sits at his desk, staring at the urn. He hasn’t touched it since last night. He doesn’t want to touch it ever again.

A knock. He jumps.

MORGAN (hoarse):
¿Quién?

(Who is it?)

FABULOUS (through the door):
Soy yo, jefe.

(It’s me, boss.)

Morgan exhales. Wipes his face. Tries to compose himself.

MORGAN:
Adelante.

(Come in.)

Fabulous enters. He’s holding something—a small package, wrapped in brown paper.

FABULOUS:
Esto llegó a la puerta. No hay remitente.

(This arrived at the door. There is no return address.)

Morgan stares at the package. He knows what it is. He doesn’t want to open it.

FABULOUS (hesitant):
¿Jefe? ¿Estás bien?

(Boss? Are you okay?)

MORGAN (not looking at him):
Déjalo ahí.

(Leave it there.)

Fabulous places the package on the desk, beside the urn. He looks at the urn. Looks at Morgan.

FABULOUS:
¿Qué es eso?

(What’s that?)

MORGAN (quietly):
No preguntes.

(Don’t ask.)

A long pause. Fabulous doesn’t ask. He’s learning.

FABULOUS:
¿Quieres que me quede?

(Do you want me to stay?)

MORGAN (shaking his head):
No. Sal a la calle. Presiona a todo el que conozcamos. Cada puta, cada cliente, cada soplón. Que sepan que quiero saber quién está detrás de esto.

(No. Hit the streets. Lean on everyone we know. Every hooker, every john, every snitch. Let them know I want to know who’s behind this.)

He looks up at Fabulous—and for the first time, Fabulous sees it: fear. Real fear.

MORGAN:
Asústalos, pero consigue resultados.

(Scare them, but gets results.)

FABULOUS (nodding):
Sí, jefe.

(Yes, boss.)

He exits. Morgan is alone with the urn and the package.

He stares at them for a long moment. Then, slowly, he reaches for the package. Unties the string. Unfolds the paper.

Inside: now visible to the Audience, another human heart.

Morgan doesn’t scream this time. He’s past screaming. He shakes the first heart from the urn onto the paper. Two hearts side by side. He slumps back, staring at it—this second heart, this second message, this second death.

MORGAN (whispering):
¿Quién eres?

(Who are you?)

No answer. Only the sound of his own breathing, too loud in the silent room.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT IV

THE VOODOO MUSEUM — THE EDUCATION OF VALENTINA

SETTING: The New Orleans Voodoo Museum and Research Institute. Not a tourist trap—a real place, dusty shelves, old books, artifacts in glass cases. Skulls. Dolls. Shackles. The history of a faith Hollywood loves to pretend it understands.

TIME: Afternoon. The same day.

ATMOSPHERE: The Orchestra is academic—precise, curious—but the Vega hums beneath it, faint but present. Knowledge is reaching for Valentina, whether she wants it or not.

VALENTINA enters. DR. PARKHURST—a woman in her 60s, sharp, warm, utterly unafraid of the subject she’s dedicated her life to—looks up from a book.

PARKHURST:
¡Teniente Valentina, qué bueno verlo de nuevo! Pase.

(Lieutenant Valentina, it’s good to see you again! Come in.)

She gestures to a chair. Valentina sits, exhausted.

PARKHURST:
Supongo que la única chance de vernos es cuando necesita mi ayuda. Por favor, siéntese.

(I suppose the only chance we have of seeing each other is when you need my help. Please, sit down.)

VALENTINA:
Gracias.

(Thanks.)

PARKHURST (settling across from her):
¿Algún asunto con el vudú? ¿Talismánes falsos que se venden a los turistas y cosas por el estilo?

(Any issues with vodoun? Fake talismans being sold to tourists and things like that?)

VALENTINA (shaking her head):
No. Hace un par de años que me fui de ese departamento. Homicidios.

(No. I left that department a couple of years ago. Homicide.)

Parkhurst’s eyebrows rise.

PARKHURST:
¿Asesinatos? Interesante. ¿Una taza de té?

(Murders? Interesting. A cup of tea?)

VALENTINA:
No, gracias.

(No, thanks.)

She leans forward, intense.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
Doctora Parkhurst… vine a usted porque es el único que puede creerme.

(Dr. Parkhurst… I came to you because you are the only one who can believe me.)

PARKHURST (studying her):
Esa es una afirmación extraña.

(That is a strange statement.)

VALENTINA:
Ha habido tres asesinatos recientemente. No puedo ir ante mis superiores. Se reirían en mi cara.

(There have been three murders recently. I can’t go before my superiors. They would laugh in my face.)

Parkhurst says nothing. Waits.

VALENTINA (reaching into her bag, pulling out the shackle):
Encontré esto en una escena del crimen.

(I found this at a crime scene.)

Parkhurst takes the shackle. Turns it over in her hands. Her face changes—professional interest, yes, but something else. Reverence. Sorrow.

PARKHURST:
Un grillete de esclavo. ¿Dónde lo encontraste?

(A slave shackle. Where did you find it?)

VALENTINA:
Digamos que es posible evidencia.

(Let’s say it is possible evidence.)

Parkhurst nods. Crosses to a glass case, retrieves a similar shackle, holds them side by side.

PARKHURST:
De 1840. Tal vez 1850. En ese momento se trajeron esclavos de Guinea. Transatlántica. ‘Pasaje del medio’. Muchos no sobrevivían al viaje. Las enfermedades se esparcían a bordo.

(From 1840. Perhaps 1850. At that time, slaves were brought from Guinea. Transatlantic. ‘Middle Passage.’ Many did not survive the journey. Diseases spread on board.)

She looks at Valentina.

PARKHURST [cont.]:
Eran enterrados lejos de la ciudad, en cementerios pantanosos. Todavía con sus cadenas.

(They were buried far from the City, in swampy cemeteries. Still in their chains.)

A pause. The Vega hums.

PARKHURST [cont.]:
Por cierto… esto puede ser un poderoso juju.

(By the way… this could be some powerful juju.)

VALENTINA:
¿Juju?

(Juju?)

PARKHURST:
Un talismán vudú.

(A vodoun talisman.)

Valentina takes the shackle back. Stares at it.

VALENTINA:
Sospecho que el ‘vudú’ está relacionado con los tres asesinatos. El grillete se encontró en una de las escenas del crimen. Y por supuesto, hay otras pruebas. Algo de piel muerta… La forma en que se cometieron los asesinatos… Casi ritual.

(I suspect that ‘vodoun’ is connected to the three murders. The shackle was found at one of the crime scenes. And, of course, there is other evidence. Some dead skin… The way the murders were committed… Almost ritualistic.)

Parkhurst watches her carefully.

PARKHURST:
La mejor biblioteca sobre el tema está en esta sala. Y siempre estoy ansiosa de iniciar a un escéptico.

(The best library on the subject is in this room. And I am always eager to initiate a skeptic.)

She gestures at the shelves, the cases, the history.

PARKHURST [cont.]:
¿Algún aspecto en particular?

(Any particular aspect?)

VALENTINA (meeting her eyes):
Sí. Los secretos. Las maldiciones. Los rituales del vudú.

(Yes. The secrets. The curses. The voodoo rituals.)

She stands.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
¿Cuándo podemos empezar?

(When can we start?)

PARKHURST (smiling—a warm, curious smile):
¿‘Podemos‘?

(‘We’?)

VALENTINA:
No volveré a la oficina de mi capitán… hasta que tenga algo que apoye mi historia.

(I won’t go back to my Captain’s office… until I have something to back up my story.)

Parkhurst nods. Crosses to a shelf, pulls down a heavy book, places it on the table between them.

PARKHURST:
Entonces, Teniente… empecemos.

(So, Lieutenant… let’s begin.)

The Vega shimmers—a full, resonant chord. Knowledge is power. Power is dangerous. Valentina is walking into the dark and she doesn’t even know it yet.

Slow fade.

END OF SCENE SEVEN

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE EIGHT

TITLE: La Navaja — La Cuarta Muerte (The Razor — The Fourth Death)

STRUCTURE NOTE: This scene inter-cuts three locations: the bar (King’s brutality), the alley (the Preacher’s trauma) and the ritual space (Sugar’s most personal kill). The straight razor becomes a physical object that connects all three—a weapon, a tool, a symbol.

)(^)(

BEAT I

THE BAR — THE BULLY’S MUSIC

SETTING: A dive bar on the edge of the French Quarter. The kind of place where the regulars don’t ask questions. A piano in the corner, old and out of tune. A bartender who’s seen everything and forgotten most of it.

TIME: Evening. The blue hour—that moment between daylight and darkness when nothing is quite what it seems.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is back, but it’s dying—playing the same few notes over and over, like a record stuck. The Vega hums beneath it, patient, waiting. The percussion is the sound of glasses clinking, a door opening, footsteps on a wooden floor.

An old man sits at the piano. THE PREACHER—though he hasn’t preached in years. He plays the Blues, softly, to himself. It’s the only prayer he has left.

The door opens. KING enters. He’s alone—for once. He looks around, sees the Preacher, walks toward him.

KING:
¡Hey, predicador! Quiero hablar contigo, hombre.

(Hey, Preacher! I want to talk to you, man.)

The Preacher doesn’t stop playing. Doesn’t look up.

KING (louder, slamming a hand on the piano):
¡DIJE QUE QUIERO HABLAR!

(I said I want to talk!)

The music stops. The Preacher looks up. His eyes are old, tired, afraid.

PREACHER:
Yo no sé nada. No sé nada.

(I don’t know anything. I don’t know anything.)

KING (leaning in, grinning):
Seguro te sabes alguna canción. ¿Qué hay de Tank? ¿Y O’Brien? ¿Y Georgie?

(You surely know a song or two. What about Tank? And O’Brien? And Georgie?)

The Preacher shakes his head, slowly, hopelessly.

PREACHER:
En serio, te lo diría si lo supiera.

(Seriously, I would tell you if I knew.)

King’s grin doesn’t waver. He’s enjoying this.

KING:
No jodas, hermano. ¿Quién? Si no lo sabes, averigüalo.

(No way, man. Who? If you don’t know, find out.)

He looks at the piano. Looks at the Preacher’s hands on the keys. His grin widens.

KING:
Tal vez esto te refresque la memoria.

(Maybe this will refresh your memory.)

Before the Preacher can move, King grabs the piano lid and slams it down—on the Preacher’s fingers.

The Preacher screams—a raw, broken sound. His hands are crushed, bleeding, ruined. He falls from the bench, cradling them, sobbing.

KING (standing over him, satisfied):
Ahora recuerdas, ¿verdad?

(Now you’ll remember, won’t you?)

He turns away—and almost collides with the bartender. The Baron, in his ‘Old Sam’ guise, polishing a glass, utterly calm.

KING (to The Baron, dismissive):
Chico… si quieres cuidar tu cabeza, no has visto nada.

(Boy… if you want to save your head, you didn’t seen anything.)

BARON (nodding, smiling):
Seguro, no he visto nada. Ciertamente, no he visto nada.

(Sure, I haven’t seen anything. Certainly, I haven’t seen anything.)

He sets down the glass. Reaches under the bar. Brings out a bottle—dusty, ancient, labeled with something that might be a skull.

BARON:
Tal vez una copa por la casa. Mi cóctel especial. Un trago por el que soy famoso.

(Perhaps a drink on the house. My specialty cocktail. A drink I’m famous for.)

He pours a glass. Slides it toward King.

BARON:
El Zombi.

(The Zombie.)

King looks at the drink. Looks at The Baron. Something in those old, smiling eyes makes him uneasy.

KING (pushing the glass away):
Ahógate en él.

(Drown in it.)

He turns to leave—and stops.

The Zombies are there. Every exit. Every shadow. Silver eyes. Shackled wrists. Silent.

King reaches for his gun—but before he can draw, they’re on him. They don’t hurt him. They just… hold him. Firmly. Gently. Inescapably.

SUGAR enters from the back room. She’s carrying something—a small box. She sets it on the bar.

KING (staring at her, understanding dawning):
¿Tú?

(You?)

SUGAR (calm, almost pleasant):
Sí, King.

(Yes, King.)

King struggles. The Zombies don’t loosen their grip.

KING:
¡Ayúdenme!

(Help me!)

SUGAR (tilting her head, curious):
¿Ayudarte? Yo te ayudaré, nene.

(Help you? I’ll help you, baby.)

She opens the box. Inside: a fetish doll. A straight razor.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Como Tank y los demás ayudaron a Langston.

(Just like how Tank and the others helped Langston.)

KING (desperate):
¡Yo no estuve allí! ¡No hice nada!

(I wasn’t there! I didn’t do anything!)

Sugar looks at him. For a long moment, she considers this.

SUGAR:
Entonces recibirás tu castigo… por todas las veces que no te atraparon.

(Then you will receive your punishment… for all the times you weren’t caught.)

She picks up the razor. Turns it in the light.

SUGAR:
Cerdo.

(Pig.)

King thrashes, but the Zombies are iron. He can’t move.

KING:
¡AUXILIO!

(Help!)

Sugar looks at The Baron, who has resumed polishing his glass, watching with mild interest.

SUGAR:
Barón…

(Baron…)

The Baron nods. Sugar raises the razor. Holds it above the doll’s throat.

King screams—a long, terrible sound that fills the bar, fills the theater, fills the night.

Sugar brings the blade across the doll’s throat.

On the other side of the room, King’s throat opens. Blood gushes—not from the doll, but from him, from nowhere, from everywhere. He falls. The Zombies release him. He crumples to the floor, bleeding out in seconds, dead before he stops moving.

Sugar looks at the razor. No blood. She looks at the doll. A thin red line across its throat.

She looks at King’s body. Then at The Baron. Then at the Preacher, who has crawled into a corner, clutching his ruined hands, staring at her with eyes that have seen too much.

She doesn’t speak. She doesn’t need to.

The Baron takes the razor from her hand. Wipes it on his apron. Puts it away.

BARON (softly, to Sugar):
Bien hecho.

(Well done.)

She meets his eyes. Hers are fully silver now—not flickering, but steady. She has crossed a threshold. She is no longer entirely human.

Blackout.

)(^)(

BEAT II

THE ALLEY — THE WITNESS

SETTING: The alley behind the bar. Garbage cans, a single light, the smell of rotting vegetables. The Preacher huddles against the wall, his hands wrapped in his own shirt, blood seeping through.

TIME: Later that night. The same blue hour, stretched into something else.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is silent. The Resonator is dead. Only the Orchestra remains—low strings, a single mournful woodwind. This is the sound of aftermath.

VALENTINA enters, out of breath. She’s been following leads all night. She found him.

VALENTINA (kneeling beside him):
Predicador… ¡Predicador, tienes que hablar conmigo!

(Preacher… Preacher, you have to talk to me!)

The Preacher stares at her. His eyes are empty.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
Sí, hablar. ¿Los reconocerías si los vieras de nuevo?

(Yes, to talk. Would you recognize them if you saw them again?)

The Preachershakes his head—a small, hopeless motion.

PREACHER:
No quiero volver a ver nada así de nuevo. Nunca más.

(I don’t want to see anything like that again. Never again.)

VALENTINA (gently):
Cálmate, abuelo.

(Calm down, grandfather.)

PREACHER (his voice breaking):
Nunca vi algo así. No. Nunca.

(I’ve never seen anything like this. No. Never.)

Valentina takes his good hand—the one that isn’t crushed.

VALENTINA:
Trata de recordar. ¿Podrías reconocerlos?

(Try to remember. Could you recognize them?)

The Preacher looks at her. For a moment, something flickers in his eyes—not sanity, not hope, but memory.

PREACHER:
Eran como cadáveres. Si los vuelvo a ver, espero que ellos no me reconozcan.

(They were like corpses. If I see them again, I hope they don’t recognize me.)

Valentina goes very still.

VALENTINA (slowly):
¿Como cadáveres?

(Like corpses?)

PREACHER (nodding, his voice dropping to a whisper):
Sí, como cadáveres.

(Yes, like corpses.)

The Orchestra plays a single, dissonant chord—the Vega, absent but felt. Valentina closes her eyes. She wanted proof. She has it. Now she doesn’t want it.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT III

THE VOODOO MUSEUM — THE TRUTH TAKES SHAPE

SETTING: The Voodoo Museum. Same as before. Books and artifacts and the weight of history.

TIME: The next day. Daylight, but it feels thin, insubstantial.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is present—not loud, but there, a constant shimmer beneath the academic surface. Knowledge is becoming dangerous.

VALENTINA sits at a table, surrounded by books. DR. PARKHURST across from her, watching her read. She pushes a book forward.

PARKHURST:
Puedes encontrar interesantes a estos. Aunque temo que las letras son demasiado pequeñas.

(You might find these interesting. Although I’m afraid the lettering is too small.)

Valentina looks up. She’s been reading for hours. Her eyes are red. Her hands are shaking.

VALENTINA:
Doctora… esto es…

(Doctor… this is…)

She trails off. Can’t find the words.

PARKHURST (gently):
Esto del vudú es fascinante. Es algo absorbente. Lo he estudiado toda la vida. Y temo que recién ahora comienzo a entender su significado.

(This Voodoo business is fascinating. It is something absorbing. I have studied it all my life. And I fear that only now am I beginning to understand its meaning.)

VALENTINA:
¿Hay Manbo Asogwe por aquí?

(Are there Mambo Asogwe around here?)

Parkhurst nods slowly.

PARKHURST:
Oh, sí, sí… No es algo de lo que la gente hable. Hubo una Manbo durante muchos años. Poderosa. Se decía que podía invocar a los muertos.

(Oh, yes, yes… It’s not something people talk about. There was a Mambo for many years. Powerful. It was said that she could summon the dead.)

VALENTINA (leaning forward):
¿Cuánto hace que murió?

(How long ago did she die?)

Parkhurst smiles—a sad, knowing smile.

PARKHURST:
¿Morir? Mamá Maitresse no está muerta.

(Die? Mama Maitresse has not died.)

Valentina stares at her.

VALENTINA:
¿Dónde puedo encontrarla?

(Where can I find her?)

PARKHURST:
No lo sé. Siempre nos encontrábamos en un cruce de caminos. Al límite del condado, cerca de las vías del tren.

(I don’t know. We always met at a crossroads. At the county line, near the train tracks.)

She pauses, thinking.

PARKHURST [cont.]:
Eso está cerca… del barrio francés.

(That is close… to the French Quarter.)

VALENTINA (standing, gathering her things):
Sí, claro. ¿Por qué?

(Yes, of course. Why?)

Parkhurst watches her—this determined woman walking toward a truth that will destroy her.

PARKHURST (quietly):
Por nada, Teniente. Por nada.

(It was nothing, Lieutenant. It was nothing.)

Valentina pauses at the door. Looks back.

VALENTINA:
Gracias, Doctora.

(Thanks, Doctor.)

She exits. Parkhurst sits alone, surrounded by her books, her artifacts, her history.

PARKHURST (to herself, softly):
Que los dioses te protejan, hija. Los que no conoces te están esperando.

(May the gods protect you, daughter. Those you do not know are waiting for you.)

The Vega shimmers—a single, resonant chord. The truth is out there. Valentina is walking toward it.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT IV

THE SWAMP ESTATE — THE RETURN

SETTING: The Swamp estate. Mama’s cabin. The same as before—ancient, impossible, patient.

TIME: Dusk. The same liminal hour where this all began.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is everywhere now—shimmering in the air, in the water, in the bones of the Audience. The Swamp is no longer a place; it’s a presence.

SUGAR sits alone on the porch. She’s different now—her movements slower, more deliberate, more other. The silver in her eyes has faded to a faint shimmer, but it’s always there, always watching.

The Baron approaches through the trees. He’s not in his ‘Old Sam’ guise—he’s himself, top hat, cane, terrible smile. He sits beside her. They don’t speak for a long moment.

BARON (finally):
¿Te gusta esa mujer?

(Do you like that woman?)

Sugar doesn’t pretend not to understand.

SUGAR:
Me cae bien —sí.

(I like her—yes.)

BARON:
¿Eso te molesta?

(Does that bother you?)

She looks at him. His face is unreadable.

SUGAR:
¿Yo? ¿Sugar? Nada me molesta.

(Me? Sugar? Nothing bothers me.)

The Baron chuckles—a low, dark sound.

BARON:
Pero ella está justo detrás de ti. ¿Qué vas a hacer?

(But she is right behind you. What are you going to do?)

A long pause. Sugar stares at the water, at the trees, at the darkness gathering.

SUGAR:
Por eso estamos aquí. Para detenerla.

(That is why we are here. To stop her.)

She turns to him. Her eyes are steady.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Pero no la mates.

(But don’t kill her.)

The Baron considers this. Tilts his head.

BARON:
Matarla es más fácil.

(Killing her is easier.)

SUGAR (firm):
Haz lo que te pido.

(Do as I ask.)

A long moment. The Baron studies her—this woman who commands him, who has become something he didn’t expect, something almost like an equal.

BARON (nodding slowly):
Hecho.

(Agreed.)

He reaches into his coat. Pulls out a small doll—crude, featureless, but unmistakably Valentina. He holds it up. Looks at Sugar. Looks at the doll.

Sugar watches. Her face is still, but her hands grip the porch railing, white-knuckled.

The Baron takes a long pin from his lapel. Holds it above the doll’s leg.

BARON (softly, almost apologetically):
Sólo un pequeño recordatorio.

(Just a small reminder.)

He drives the pin into the doll’s thigh.

In a cut-away—we don’t see it, but we feel it—VALENTINA, somewhere in the City, descending a staircase, suddenly cries out, grabs her leg and tumbles down the remaining stairs. The sound of her fall is the sound of the Orchestra—a sickening crash of percussion, a wail of strings.

Sugar flinches. Closes her eyes. When she opens them, they’re fully silver—bright, terrible, Other.

SUGAR (quietly, to The Baron, to herself, to the night):
Que así sea.

(May it be so.)

The Baron nods. Puts away the doll. Rises. Tips his hat.

BARON:
Hasta la próxima, Sugar.

(Until next time, Sugar.)

He dissolves into the mist. Sugar sits alone, watching the darkness, becoming the darkness.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT V

THE HOSPITAL — THE WOUND THAT DOESN’T HURT

SETTING: A hospital room. White, sterile, anonymous. Valentina lies in a bed, her leg in a cast, her face pale with exhaustion and confusion.

TIME: The next day. Harsh daylight through venetian blinds.

ATMOSPHERE: The Orchestra is quiet—almost absent. The Vega hums faintly, a ghost in the machine. This is the space between worlds.

The door opens. Sugar enters. She’s composed, beautiful, wrong—but Valentina can’t see it. Not yet.

SUGAR (crossing to the bed, taking Valentina’s hand):
¿Valentina, qué ha pasado?

(Valentina, what happened?)

VALENTINA (confused, trying to smile):
Me caí por las escaleras. No sé cómo.

(I fell down the stairs. I don’t know how.)

She pauses. Her face shifts.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
Los doctores tampoco. Sé que mi pierna está rota, pero no siento ningún dolor. Eso es raro.

(Neither do the doctors. I know my leg is broken, but I don’t feel any pain. That’s strange.)

Sugar’s face doesn’t change. But something flickers in her eyes—guilt, perhaps. Or regret. Or something else entirely.

SUGAR:
Valentina, estás trabajando demasiado. Descansa. Estoy segura que saldrás pronto.

(Valentina, you’re working too much. Get some rest. I’m sure you’ll be out soon.)

VALENTINA (watching her carefully):
¿Cuán segura?

(You sure?)

Sugar doesn’t answer. She squeezes Valentina‘s hand—once, briefly—then releases it.

SUGAR:
Espera y verás. No me puedo quedar, nene. Tengo una cita. Te veré más tarde.

(Just you wait and see. I can’t stay, baby. I have a date. I’ll see you later.)

She turns to go. Valentina‘s voice stops her.

VALENTINA:
Diana.

(Diana.)

Sugar pauses. Doesn’t turn.

VALENTINA:
Sé bastante bien lo que está sucediendo. No sé cuánto estás involucrada, pero si descubro…

(I know quite well what is happening. I don’t know how involved you are, but if I find out…)

Sugar turns. Her face is kind. Her eyes are silver.

SUGAR:
No sé de lo que estás hablando.

(I don’t know what you’re talking about.)

She blows a kiss—the ghost of the woman that she used to be.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Nos vemos pronto.

(See you soon.)

She exits. Valentina lies alone, staring at the door, at the empty space where Sugar stood, at the wound that doesn’t hurt and the love that does.

The Vega holds a single, shimmering note.

Slow fade.

END OF SCENE EIGHT

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE NINE

TITLE: El Masaje — La Quinta Muerte (The Massage — The Fifth Death)

STRUCTURE NOTE: This scene provides the crucial beat: Fabulous, the most loyal of Morgan’s men, dies in a setting of corrupted intimacy, at the hands of the Baron’s Brides. The scene also introduces the Zombie Brides as active agents, not just decorations.

)(^)(

BEAT I

THE BROTHEL — THE TRAP IS SET

SETTING: Masajes L’amour — a massage parlor on the edge of the French Quarter. Pink neon, velvet curtains, the smell of cheap perfume and expensive secrets. A reception desk with a crystal ball that doesn’t work. Stairs leading to rooms upstairs.

TIME: Evening. The hour when men come to forget.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is present, but sick—playing the same few notes over and over, like a heartbeat that won’t stop. The Vega shimmers beneath it, patient, waiting. The percussion is soft: the rustle of velvet, the click of heels, the distant sound of a door closing.

SUGAR stands at the reception desk. She’s dressed for the part—stylish, composed, other. Across from her, MADAM L’AMOUR—a woman in her fifties, sharp eyes, a mouth that has seen everything and forgotten nothing.

L’AMOUR (counting the money Sugar has placed on the desk):

Si me preguntas, es un montón de dinero para hacerle una broma a un amigo.

(If you ask me, that’s a lot of money to play a prank on a friend.)

The phone rings. She holds up a finger.

L’AMOUR [cont.]:

Disculpa.

(Sorry.)

She picks up the phone, her voice transforming into something warm, practiced, professional.

L’AMOUR (into the phone):

Buenas tardes, ‘Masajes L’amour’. Habla L’amour. Sí. Sí. A las seis esta noche. Gracias por llamar.

(Good afternoon, ‘Masajes L’amour’. This is L’amour speaking. Yes. Yes. At six o’clock tonight. Thank you for calling.)

She hangs up. Looks at the money. Looks at Sugar.

L’AMOUR [cont.]:

No sé si debería hacerlo.

(I don’t know if I should do it.)

Sugar reaches into her bag. Places more money on the desk.

SUGAR:

Cien dólares.

(One hundred dollars.)

L’amour doesn’t move. Sugar adds another bill.

SUGAR [cont.]:

¿Ciento veinte?

(One hundred twenty?)

L’amour looks at the money. Looks at Sugar’s eyes—and something in those eyes makes her shiver, though she doesn’t know why.

L’AMOUR (taking the money):

Estoy convencida.

(I am convinced.)

SUGAR:

¿Seguro que vendrá?

(Are you sure he will come?)

L’AMOUR (counting the bills, not looking up):

No se ha perdido un jueves en seis meses.

(He hasn’t missed a Thursday in six months.)

She puts the money in a drawer. Looks up. Sugar is already walking toward the stairs.

L’AMOUR (calling after her):

¿Quieres que suba alguien? ¿Algo de beber?

(Do you want someone to come up? Something to drink?)

Sugar pauses at the bottom of the stairs. Turns. Her face is calm, beautiful, wrong.

SUGAR:

Na’. Solo el cuarto, ¿me captas? Nadie más sube esta noche. Punto.

(Nah. Just the room—you catch my drift? Nobody else is coming up tonight. Period.)

She climbs the stairs. L’amour watches her go, then shakes her head, counts the money again, and returns to her magazine.

The Vega shimmers. The resonator holds a single, decaying note.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT II

THE RECEPTION — THE BARON AS HOST

SETTING: The reception desk. The pink neon has dimmed. The velvet curtains seem heavier. L’amour is gone—where, we don’t know. Behind the desk stands THE BARON, in his ‘Old Sam’ guise, polishing a glass, utterly at home.

TIME: Later that evening. The hour when men arrive.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is silent. The Vega holds a low, shimmering drone. The percussion is the sound of footsteps on the stairs.

The door opens. FABULOUS enters. He’s dressed sharp, but his face is drawn—the strain of the past weeks showing. He’s looking for comfort, for forgetting, for something that isn’t death.

He approaches the desk. Sees the Baron. Doesn’t recognize him.

BARON (cheerful, harmless):

¿Qué puedo hacer por ti esta noche, amigo?

(What can I do for you tonight, my friend?)

FABULOUS (looking around, impatient):

¿Dónde está Opal?

(Where’s Opal?)

BARON:

Está engripada. Ella me pidió que me encargara de ti.

(She has the flu. She asked me to take care of you.)

Fabulous looks at him—this old man, this nothing. Something flickers in his eyes. Suspicion? Recognition? He pushes it aside.

FABULOUS:

¿Tú?

(You?)

BARON (unbothered, beaming):

La atractiva y sensual Frenchie será tu chica esta noche.

(The attractive and sensual Frenchie will be your girl tonight.)

Fabulous hesitates. He should leave. He knows he should leave. But he’s tired. He’s so tired.

FABULOUS:

¿Sí? Ya que Opal está enferma…

(Yes? Since Opal is sick…)

BARON (pouring a glass of something dark, sliding it across the desk):

No te arrepentirás.

(You won’t regret it.)

Fabulous takes the glass. Drinks. The Baron watches him with eyes that are not old, not young, not human.

Fabulous sets down the glass. Moves toward the stairs.

FABULOUS (without looking back):

¿Arriba?

(Upstairs?)

BARON:

Arriba. La última puerta a la izquierda.

(Upstairs. The last door on the left.)

Fabulous climbs the stairs. The Baron watches him go. When Fabulous disappears into the shadows, the Baron smiles—a small, private, terrible smile.

He polishes the glass. Puts it away. The Vega shimmers.

BARON (to the empty room):

Que disfrutes, amigo.

(Enjoy yourself, my friend.)

He dissolves into shadow. The reception desk stands empty. The pink neon flickers once, twice, then steadies.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT III

THE MASSAGE ROOM — THE BRIDES RECEIVE

SETTING: A room at the top of the stairs. Velvet walls, a massage table draped in white, candles flickering. The air is warm, close, smelling of oil and jasmine and something else—something old, something patient.

TIME: The same moment. Time is slowing.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is dominant now—shimmering, eternal. The percussion is the sound of breathing, of fabric moving, of something waiting.

FABULOUS enters the room. He’s stripped to a towel, his body tense, his eyes scanning the shadows. He’s looking for Frenchie, for comfort, for something that isn’t there.

He lies on the massage table. Closes his eyes. Tries to relax.

The door opens. SUGAR enters. She’s dressed as Frenchie—or something like Frenchie—but her eyes are silver, and her skin is cold, and she is not what he came for.

He doesn’t recognize her. He’s not looking.

SUGAR (her voice low, intimate):

Bonjour. Ce que vous voyez vous plaît?

(Hello. Do you like what you see?)

Fabulous doesn’t open his eyes. He’s already sinking into the fantasy.

FABULOUS:

Estoy tenso. Mi espalda está rígida. Hazme un masaje. Aprieta fuerte.

(I’m tense. My back is stiff. Give me a massage. Press hard.)

Sugar doesn’t move. She stands beside him, watching him with silver eyes, waiting.

SUGAR:

Pourquoi es-tu si tendue, chérie?

(Why are you so stiff, darling?)

Fabulous shifts on the table. His voice is tight, closed.

FABULOUS:

No quiero hablar de ello. ¿Ok, nena?

(I don’t want to talk about it. Okay, baby?)

A pause. Sugar’s hand hovers over his back—not touching, not yet.

SUGAR:

J’ai une idée.

(I have an idea.)

Fabulous almost smiles.

FABULOUS:

Apuesto que sí.

(I bet you do.)

SUGAR:

C’est un peu calme ce soir.

(Things are a little quiet tonight.)

FABULOUS:

Sí. Pero yo no.

(Yes. But not me.)

Sugar turns. Gestures. From the shadows, two figures emerge. THE ZOMBIE BRIDES—the Baron’s companions, the ones who have been waiting in the wings since Act I. They move toward the table, their silver eyes fixed on Fabulous, their hands outstretched.

SUGAR

Tu aimerais que deux ou trois superbes filles s’occupent de toi? Ce serait comme une fête. Je te ferais un prix de groupe, chéri.

(Would you like two or three gorgeous girls to take care of you? It would be like a party. I’d give you a group rate, darling.)

Fabulous opens his eyes. Sees the Brides. Something flickers in his face—desire, confusion, the first stirring of fear.

He pushes it aside. He’s come this far. He’s not stopping now.

FABULOUS:

Soy todo tuyo.

(I am all yours.)

Sugar smiles. It is not a kind smile.

SUGAR:

Ooo la la, bébé. Reste ici. Je reviens bientôt.

(Ooo la la, baby. Stay here. I’ll be back soon.)

She exits. The Brides move to the table. Their hands—cold, silvered, inhuman—begin to work on Fabulous’s back.

He closes his eyes again. The candles flicker. The Vega shimmers.

For a moment, nothing happens. For a moment, it’s almost peaceful.

Then

FABULOUS (stirring, uneasy):

¿Con qué me estás rascando?

(What are you scratching me with?)

The Brides do not answer. Their hands continue their work—slower now, deeper, wrong.

FABULOUS (his voice rising):

¡Tus manos están frías!

(Your hands are cold!)

He tries to sit up. The Brides push him back down. Gently. Firmly. Inescapably.

FABULOUS (struggling):

¡No me gusta! ¡Trátame suavemente!

(I don’t like it! Treat me gently!)

The Brides do not stop. Their hands are not massaging now. They are gripping. Their nails—long, silvered, sharp—dig into his skin.

He screams.

The Vega swells. The candles extinguish. The room is dark except for the silver of the Brides’ eyes, the silver of their hands, the silver of the blood that is beginning to flow.

Fabulous’ screams become gurgles. The gurgles become silence.

The Brides step back. Their hands are red. Their faces are still. They have done what they were made to do.

Sugar re-enters. She looks at the body on the table—the man who beat Langston, who threatened her, who thought he was untouchable.

She looks at the Brides. Nods once.

SUGAR:

Gracias.

(Thank you.)

The Brides dissolve into shadow. Sugar stands alone with the body, with the candles, with the silence.

The Vega holds a single, shimmering note.

SUGAR (to the body, softly):

Bienvenido al infierno, Fabulous.

(Welcome to hell, Fabulous.)

She exits. The room is empty. The candles relight themselves—or perhaps they were never extinguished. The body is gone. The table is clean. There is no evidence that anything happened here.

Except the smell of jasmine, and something else. Something old. Something patient.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT IV

THE AFTERMATH — WHAT REMAINS

SETTING: Morgan’s lair. The same as before. The urn with the heart is still on his desk. He hasn’t moved it. Can’t move it.

TIME: The next morning. Grey light through the blinds. Morgan hasn’t slept.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is silent. The Vega is absent. Only the Orchestra remains—low strings, a single mournful woodwind. The sound of a man alone with his fear.

Morgan sits at his desk, staring at the urn. Fabulous didn’t come back last night. No one came back. He is alone.

A knock. He doesn’t move. Another knock.

MORGAN (hoarse):

¿Quién?

(Who?)

Silence. He rises. Crosses to the door. Opens it.

No one is there. But on the doorstep: Fabulous’s shoes. Polished. Empty. Waiting.

Morgan picks them up. Stares at them. He knows what this means. He has known since the first heart, since the first death, since the night Langston fell.

He closes the door. Sits back at his desk. The shoes sit beside the two hearts. He doesn’t look at them. He can’t look away.

The Vega shimmers—once, softly, from somewhere far away.

MORGAN (to the empty room, to the shoes, to the heart):

¿Quién eres?

(Who are you?)

No answer. Only the sound of his own breathing, too loud in the silent room.

Slow fade.

END OF SCENE NINE

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE TEN

TITLE: La Emboscada — El Pantano Recibe (The Ambush — The Swamp Receives)

STRUCTURE NOTE: This final scene of Act One is a continuous sequence—no breaks, no inter-cuts. The action builds relentlessly from Morgan’s lair to the Swamp to the final image of Sugar transformed. The Orchestra never stops; the Vega never stops; the Dead never stop watching.

)(^)(

BEAT I

MORGAN’S LAIR — THE LAST STAND OF A SMALL MAN

SETTING: Morgan’s office the next day. But it’s different now—stripped, somehow, of its pretensions. The leather seems cheap, the chrome tarnished, the painting of the white horse crooked on the wall. Morgan sits at his desk, but he’s not working. He’s just… sitting. Waiting. Afraid.

TIME: Late afternoon. The light through the blinds is orange, sickly, the color of bad meat.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is dead. Silent. The Vega is absent. Only the Orchestra remains—low, tense, waiting. The percussion is Morgan’s heartbeat, too fast, too loud.

The phone rings. Morgan stares at it. Rings again. He picks up.

MORGAN (his voice hoarse, trying to sound in control):
¿Quién es? ¿Sí?

(Who is it? Yes?)

On the other end of the line: Sugar’s voice, calm, almost cheerful.

SUGAR (voice only, through the theater’s speakers):
Decidí no vender el club después de todo.

(I decided not to sell the club after all.)

Morgan’s grip tightens on the phone.

MORGAN:
Traidora.

(Traitor.)

SUGAR:
Mi decisión.

(My decision.)

MORGAN (standing, pacing as far as the cord allows):
No te muevas. Voy para tu estudio.

(Don’t move. I’m coming to your studio.)

A pause. Then Sugar’s voice again—and now there’s something in it, something cold and amused.

SUGAR:
No estoy en mi estudio.

(I’m not at my studio.)

MORGAN (stopping):
¿Dónde estás?

(Where are you?)

SUGAR:
En mi antigua casa de Hill Road.

(In my old house on Hill Road.)

Morgan laughs—a desperate, disbelieving sound.

MORGAN:
¿Crees que voy a ir ahí? ¿A tu territorio?

(Do you think I’m going to go there? To your dominion?)

SUGAR (simply):
Ya jugué lo suficiente contigo.

(I’ve played with you long enough.)

Morgan’s face twists—rage, fear, the desperate need to be the one in control.

MORGAN:
¡No te muevas! ¡Voy para allá!

(Don’t move! I’m on my way!)

He slams down the phone. Grabs his coat. Stops. Looks around the office—this space that has always felt like power, now feeling like a cage.

MORGAN [cont.]:

¡Vamos a ajustar cuentas con ese cerdito apestoso y tambaleante de una vez por todas!

(We’re going to settle the score with that stinky, wobbly little pig once and for all!)

He exits. The office stands empty. The painting of the white horse hangs crooked. The light through the blinds is the color of blood.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT II

THE SWAMP ESTATE — THE HUNTER BECOMES THE HUNTED

SETTING: The swamp estate. The cabin. The cypress trees. The water. The mist. Everything is silver and gray and waiting.

TIME: Dusk deepening toward night. The liminal hour has stretched into something eternal.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is everywhere—shimmering in the air, in the water, in the Audience’s bones. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums constantly now, a low polyphonic drone that is the sound of The Swamp itself. The percussion is the sound of Morgan’s footsteps, too loud, too human, too doomed.

MORGAN enters, gun drawn, moving through the trees like the City man he is—loud, clumsy, utterly out of place. He doesn’t see the shadows that move when he’s not looking. He doesn’t see the eyes that watch from every direction.

MORGAN (calling out, trying to sound commanding):
¡Sugar! ¿Dónde estás, puta?

(Sugar! Where are you, bitch?)

Silence. Only the hum. Only the eyes.

He moves deeper. The cabin looms ahead. He approaches it, gun raised.

MORGAN (kicking open the door):
¡SAL AHORA Y TERMINAMOS ESTO!

(Come out now and let’s finish this!)

The cabin is empty. But on the table: a single object. A doll. A straight razor. A heart in a jar. Something—everything—that tells him he’s been expected.

He backs out of the cabin. Turns. And sees them.

The Zombies. Everywhere. Surrounding him. Silent. Patient. Their silver eyes reflecting the dying light.

Morgan fires. The bullets pass through them like they’re made of mist. The Zombies don’t flinch. Don’t fall. Don’t even notice.

He runs.

)(^)(

BEAT III

THE CHASE — THE SWARM RECEIVES ITS OWN

SETTING: The Swamp. Morgan runs through it, but The Swamp is alive—trees shift, paths disappear, the water rises and falls. He’s not running through The Swamp. He’s running in it and it’s playing with him.

TIME: Night now. Full dark. But the silver eyes provide their own light.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is joined by the full Orchestra—but it’s a swamp Orchestra, dissonant and beautiful and terrible. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums and keens and laughs. This is their music. This is their night.

Morgan runs. Falls. Rises. Runs again. Behind him, always, the silver eyes—never closer, never farther, just there.

He bursts into a clearing. And stops.

They’re waiting for him. All of them. TANK, head reattached, silver-eyed, grinning. O’BRIEN, covered in mud and pig bites, standing with the pigs themselves, who have silver eyes now too. GEORGIE, the knife still in his chest, blood still fresh. KING, throat slit, smiling. FABULOUS, torn apart and reassembled wrong.

They sit at a long table—rotting, moss-covered, but a table—and they’re laughing. Silent, silver-eyed, horrible laughter.

Morgan screams. He fires into them. They don’t stop laughing.

SUGAR appears at the head of the table. She holds a lantern—not electric, not flame, something else, something cold electric blue and silver. Her eyes are fully silver now, bright as stars, bright as death.

SUGAR:
¡Morgan!

(Morgan!)

He turns to her. His face is wet with tears and sweat and terror.

MORGAN:
¡Miserable vejiga cabruna y chupada por el pantano! ¡Te arrancaré el corazón!

(You wretched, goat-like bladder, sucked dry by The Swamp! I will tear out your heart!)

He raises his gun—but his hand is shaking too badly. He can’t aim. Can’t do anything.

MORGAN (his voice breaking):
¿Qué diablos eres? ¿Qué quieres de mí?

(What the hell are you? What do you want from me?)

Sugar sets down the lantern. Walks toward him. The Zombies part to let her pass.

SUGAR:
Juré que te atraparía. Por Langston.

(I swore I would catch you. For Langston.)

Behind her, The Baron emerges from the mist. He’s not laughing now. He’s simply present, terrible and magnificent.

BARON:
Buenas noches, Sr. Morgan. Lástima que nuestro primer encuentro también sea el último.

(Good evening, Mr. Morgan. It is a pity that our first meeting is also our last.)

Morgan looks at him—really looks—and understands. Not how, not why, but who. The old man in the taxi. The bartender. The brothel owner. Always there. Always watching.

MORGAN (whispering):
Tú…

(You…)

BARON (tipping his hat):
El viejo Sam, a su servicio.

(Old Sam, at your service.)

Sugar steps closer to Morgan. He backs away—but the Zombies are behind him, blocking escape.

SUGAR:
Estás solo ahora, Morgan. Muéstranos. Muéstranos lo gran hombre que eres.

(You are alone now, Morgan. Show us. Show us what a great man you are.)

She gestures at the table, at the Dead, at the Night.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Todos los demás están muertos. Todos excepto tú.

(Everyone else is dead. Everyone except you.)

Morgan looks at the Dead. Looks at Sugar. Looks at The Baron. And for the first time in his life, he has nothing to say. No threats. No deals. No clever lines. Just terror. Just silence.

The Baron laughs—that terrible, wonderful laugh—and the Zombies join in, a Chorus of the damned, laughing at the little man who thought he could trump the world.

Morgan breaks. He runs—not toward anything, just away, into the Swamp, into the dark, into whatever waits.

)(^)(

BEAT IV

THE QUICKSAND — THE SWAMP’S JUSTICE

SETTING: A clearing at the Swamp’s heart. Water like black glass. Trees like skeletons. And in the center: a patch of mud that looks solid but isn’t. Quicksand. Patient. Hungry.

TIME: The same moment. Time doesn’t matter here.

ATMOSPHERE: The Orchestra falls silent. The Vega holds a single note. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums—low, steady, expectant. This is the moment they’ve been waiting for. This is justice.

Morgan stumbles into the clearing. He doesn’t see the quicksand. He doesn’t see anything except the dark and the eyes and the terror.

He steps onto the mud. It holds—for a moment. Then it gives.

He sinks. Slowly. Inexorably. He thrashes, but that only makes it faster.

MORGAN (screaming):
¡AYÚDENME! ¡POR EL AMOR DE DIOS, AYÚDENME!

(Help me! For the love of God, help me!)

Sugar appears at the edge of the clearing. She watches. Her face is still. Her silver eyes reflect the dying man.

MORGAN (reaching toward her, toward anyone):
¡QUE ALGUIEN ME AYUDE! ¡CELESTE!

(Someone help me! Celeste!)

The name of a woman he wronged, a woman he killed, a woman who isn’t coming. The Swamp doesn’t care. The Dead don’t care. Sugar doesn’t care.

He sinks lower. The mud reaches his chest. His neck. His mouth.

His eyes meet Sugar’s—one last time. And in them, she sees it: not remorse, not understanding, just terror. The terror of dying alone in a place that doesn’t even know his name.

The mud covers his face. A few bubbles. Then nothing.

Silence.

)(^)(

BEAT V

THE ASCENSION — SUGAR ALONE

SETTING: The same clearing. Morgan is gone. The mud is smooth again, as if nothing happened. The Zombies have vanished. Only Sugar remains—and The Baron, watching from the trees.

TIME: Night. The moon is wrong. The stars are wrong. Everything is wrong and everything is as it should be.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega shimmers—a single, sustained note. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums—softly now, reverently. This is a coronation.

Sugar stands at the edge of the quicksand. She looks at the smooth mud where Morgan disappeared. She looks at her hands—silvered now, gleaming in the wrong moonlight.

The Baron approaches. Stands beside her. They don’t speak for a long moment.

BARON (finally):
Está hecho.

(It’s done.)

SUGAR (her voice different now—hollow, echoing, eternal):
Sí.

(Yes.)

BARON:
¿Cómo te sientes?

(How do you feel?)

Sugar considers this. Really considers it. She searches inside herself for the woman who loved Langston, who kissed Valentina, who was afraid.

She can’t find her.

SUGAR (quietly):
No lo sé.

(Don’t know.)

The Baron nods. He understands.

BARON:
El precio.

(The price.)

SUGAR:
El precio.

(The price.)

A long pause. The Swamp breathes around them. The Dead wait.

BARON:
¿Y ahora?

(And now?)

Sugar looks at him. Her silver eyes are steady.

SUGAR:
Ahora… soy la Colina.

(Now… I am the Hill.)

She turns away from the quicksand. Walks toward the cabin. The Baron watches her go.

At the cabin door, she pauses. Looks back—not at him, but at the Swamp, the Trees, the Water, the Dead.

SUGAR (to the Night, to the Spirits, to herself):
Despierten. La reina está en casa.

(Wake up. The queen is home.)

She enters the cabin. The door closes behind her.

The Baron smiles—a sad smile, a proud smile, a smile for the daughter he never had, the queen he helped create.

BARON (to the night, softly):
Bienvenida, Reina de la Podredumbre.

(Welcome, Queen of Rot.)

He tips his hat. Dissolves into mist.

The stage holds on the cabin, The Swamp, the silver moonlight.

The Vega holds its note.

THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums—softly, endlessly, forever.

Slow fade to black.

Silence.

End of Act One.

CURTAIN

)(^)(

ACT TWO — LA REINA DE LA PODREDUMBRE (The Queen of Rot)

DRAMATURGICAL NOTE: Act Two is shorter than Act One, but denser. The killings are done. Now we face the consequences. This act is a descent into the heart of The Swamp—and into the heart of Sugar herself. The structure is a continuous arc, building toward the final confrontation and Sugar’s ultimate transformation.

)(^)(

ACT TWO, SCENE ONE

TITLE: La Investigación — La Verdad Tiene Ojos de Plata (The Investigation — Truth Has Silver Eyes)

)(^)(

BEAT I

THE CROSSROADS — WHERE MAMÁ WAITS

SETTING: A crossroads at the edge of the county. Train tracks cutting through swamp. A wooden sign, half-rotted, pointing nowhere. An old truck, rusted, abandoned. This is where the City ends and The Swamp begins. This is where Mamá Maitresse receives her visitors.

TIME: Early morning. Mist rising from the ground. The light is gray, uncertain, neither day nor night.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is present—not overwhelming, but there, a shimmer beneath everything. The Orchestra is sparse: a single cello, a single woodwind, the distant sound of a train that never arrives.

VALENTINA stands at the crossroads. She’s been here before—in her dreams, in her fears, in the long nights since the hospital. Her leg still aches where The Baron‘s pin went in, but she doesn’t feel it. She doesn’t feel much of anything anymore, except the need to know.

She looks up the road, down the road, into The Swamp. Nothing. She’s about to leave—

And then MAMA MAITRESSE is there. Not walking. Not emerging. Just… present. As if she’s been there the whole time, waiting for Valentina to be ready to see her.

They look at each other. The Vega shimmers.

MAMA (her voice ancient, cracked, but clear as water):
Has estado buscando.

(You have been searching.)

Valentina doesn’t deny it.

VALENTINA:
Sí.

(Yes.)

MAMA:
Has encontrado cosas que no querías encontrar.

(You have found things you didn’t want to find.)

VALENTINA:
Sí.

(Yes.)

MAMA:
Y sigues buscando.

(And you keep searching.)

Valentina meets her eyes—those ancient, milky, knowing eyes.

VALENTINA:
Necesito entender.

(I need to understand.)

Mama laughs—a dry, rattling sound, like leaves in wind.

MAMA:
Comprender. Los vivos siempre quieren comprender. Como si lo que saben los muertos pudiera comprenderse.

(To understand. The living always want to understand. As if what the dead know could be understood.)

She circles Valentina, examining her the way she examined Sugar, so long ago (or was it yesterday? time works differently here).

MAMA [cont.]:
Tú no eres creyente.

(You are not a believer.)

It’s not a question. Valentina doesn’t pretend otherwise.

VALENTINA:
No. No lo soy.

(No. I am not.)

MAMA (stopping before her, tilting her head):
¿Y qué crees, entonces? ¿Qué eres, si no creyente?

(And what do you believe, then? What are you, if not a believer?)

Valentina thinks about this. About the shackle, the dead cells, the Preacher’s ruined hands, the woman she loves whose eyes have turned to silver.

VALENTINA:
Soy policía. Creo en la justicia.

(I am a police officer. I believe in justice.)

Mama shakes her head—not dismissing, just… sad.

MAMA:
La justicia, hija, no es lo mismo que la verdad.

(Justice, my daughter, is not the same thing as truth.)

She gestures at the Swamp, the crossroads, the space between worlds.

MAMA [cont.]:
Tu Sugar aprendió eso.

(Your Sugar learned that.)

Valentina‘s breath catches.

VALENTINA:
No es mi Sugar. No más.

(She’s not my Sugar. Not anymore.)

MAMA (softly, almost kindly):
¿No? Entonces ¿por qué estás aquí?

(No? Then why are you here?)

Valentina has no answer. Or rather: she has an answer, but it’s the one she’s been running from since the beginning.

VALENTINA (finally, quietly):
Porque la amo.

(Because I love her.)

The Vega swells—just for a moment, just enough to be felt. Mama nods, slowly, as if she expected this, as if she’s heard it before, as if she’s heard it a thousand times across a thousand years.

MAMA:
El amor no salva, hija. El amor no trae de vuelta a quienes se han ido. El amor solo… atestigua. Atestigua lo que hemos perdido. Atestigua lo que hemos hecho.

(Love does not save, my daughter. Love does not bring back those who have gone. Love only… bears witness. It bears witness to what we have lost. It bears witness to what we have done.)

A long pause. Valentina‘s eyes are wet, but she doesn’t wipe them.

VALENTINA:
¿Puedo verla?

(Can I see her?)

Mama studies her—this woman who has walked into the Swamp with nothing but her love and her stubbornness and her refusal to look away.

MAMA:
Ella no es quien recuerdas.

(She is not who you remember.)

VALENTINA:
Lo sé.

(I know.)

MAMA:
No es humana. No más.

(She is not human. Not anymore.)

VALENTINA (her voice breaking, just a little):
Lo sé.

(I know.)

MAMA:
Y si la ves… no podrás volver a la ciudad. No podrás ser policía. No podrás ser la que eras. El pantano te cambiará. Te marcará. Te recordará siempre.

(And if you see her… you won’t be able to return to the City. You won’t be able to be a police officer. You won’t be able to be the person you were. The Swamp will change you. It will mark you. It will always remember you.)

Valentina looks at the Swamp, at the mist, at the dark between the trees. She thinks of her apartment, her job, her life. She thinks of Sugar. She thinks of Sugar’s silver eyes.

VALENTINA:
Llévame.

(Take me.)

Mama nods. Takes Valentina‘s hand—her grip is old and strong, older than anything, strong as roots. She leads her into the Swamp.

The Vega shimmers. The mist closes behind them. The crossroads stand empty.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT II

THE CABIN — THE QUEEN AT HOME

SETTING: The cabin in the Swamp. But it’s different now—transformed. The walls are hung with silver moss. The floor is packed earth, soft as a grave. A table holds offerings: a photograph of Langston, a photograph of Valentina, a straight razor, a fetish doll, a single silver candle that burns without flame. Sugar sits at the table. She is not the woman Valentina loved. She is something else.

TIME: The same moment. Time is strange here.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is constant now—a shimmering drone that underlies everything. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums softly, somewhere, everywhere. This is Sugar’s court. These are her subjects.

Mama enters first. Sugar looks up—and for a moment, something flickers in her silver eyes. Recognition. Hope. Fear. Then it’s gone, replaced by the stillness of the Dead.

Valentina enters behind Mama. She stops in the doorway. She sees Sugar—really sees her: the silver eyes, the pale skin, the stillness of something that has stopped being alive and hasn’t yet become something else.

They look at each other across the room. The distance between them is everything.

SUGAR (her voice different—hollow, echoing, but still hers):
Viniste.

(You came.)

VALENTINA (her voice raw, honest, stripped of everything but the truth):
Dije que planeaba estar en contacto.

(I said that I planned to stay in touch.)

A pause. Almost a laugh. Almost. Sugar’s face doesn’t change, but something in her posture shifts—softens, just slightly.

SUGAR:
Deberías haberte quedado en la ciudad.

(You should have stayed in the City.)

VALENTINA:
No pude.

(I couldn’t.)

SUGAR:
No debiste venir.

(You shouldn’t have come.)

VALENTINA:
Lo sé.

(I know.)

She steps forward. Mama moves aside, watches. The Zombies watch. The Swamp watches.

VALENTINA (stopping a few feet away, not touching, not yet):
Te vi. En el hospital. Tus ojos…

(I saw you. At the hospital. Your eyes…)

SUGAR (looking away):
Mis ojos.

(My eyes.)

VALENTINA:
Eran plateados. Y yo no dije nada. Porque tenía miedo.

(They were silver. And I said nothing. Because I was afraid.)

SUGAR:
Tenías razón de tener miedo.

(You were right to be afraid.)

VALENTINA (fierce, suddenly):
¡No de ti!

(Not from you!)

Sugar’s head snaps up. Something in her face—something human, something wounded, something that hasn’t died yet.

SUGAR:
Deberías.

(You should.)

They look at each other. The Vega shimmers. The Dead hum in the humid heat.

VALENTINA:
Mataste a esos hombres.

(You killed those men.)

Sugar doesn’t deny it.

SUGAR:
Sí.

(Yes.)

VALENTINA:
Los mataste… con los muertos.

(You killed them… with the Dead.)

SUGAR:
Sí.

(Yes.)

VALENTINA:
Los hiciste sufrir.

(You made them suffer.)

SUGAR (quietly):
Sí.

(Yes.)

A long pause. Valentina‘s face works through something—grief, horror, understanding, love—all of it, all at once.

VALENTINA:
¿Y tú? ¿Sufres?

(And you? Do you suffer?)

Sugar stares at her. No one has asked her that. Not Mama. Not The Baron. Not herself.

SUGAR (her voice cracking, the first crack in the mask):
No… sé.

(I… don’t know.)

She looks at her hands—silvered, terrible, beautiful.

SUGAR [cont.]:
A veces… pienso que sí. Pero no sé si es dolor. O memoria del dolor. O solo… el eco.

(Sometimes… I think so. But I don’t know if it’s pain. Or the memory of pain. Or just… the echo.)

Valentina steps closer. Reaches out. Touches Sugar’s face.

Sugar flinches—but doesn’t pull away.

VALENTINA (her hand on Sugar’s cheek, feeling the cold there):
Estás fría.

(You’re cold.)

SUGAR (closing her eyes):
Sí.

(Yes.)

VALENTINA:
¿Puedes sentir esto?

(Can you feel this?)

She leans in. Kisses her. Softly. Gently. The way she kissed her in the studio, the way she kissed her years ago, the way she has always kissed her.

Sugar doesn’t move. Doesn’t respond. But she doesn’t pull away either.

The Vega shimmers—a single, sustained note. The Dead fall silent.

The kiss ends. Valentina pulls back. Looks at Sugar’s face. The silver eyes are open. Something is there—something that wasn’t there before.

SUGAR (barely a whisper):
Sí. Lo siento.

(Yes. I’m sorry.)

A long pause. They look at each other. The world narrows to this cabin, these two women, this moment.

And then The Baron is there. Not emerging. Not arriving. Just… present. As he always is. As he always will be.

)(^)(

BEAT III

TITLE: El Juicio del Barón — La Corona o el Caos (The Baron’s Judgment — The Crown or the Chaos)

SETTING: The cabin, but the walls have drawn back, or perhaps the Swamp has drawn in. Sugar and Valentina stand together. Mama watches from the shadows. The Zombies surround them—silver-eyed, shackled, patient. The Baron stands before Sugar and, for once, he is not laughing.

TIME: The hour between night and dawn. The hour when choices are made.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is joined by the full Orchestra—but it’s a dark Orchestra, a swamp Orchestra, the sound of roots and rot and resurrection. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums their polyphonic drone, but they are waiting. They are all waiting.

The Baron looks at Sugar. Looks at Valentina. Looks at their hands, still touching.

BARON (his voice dark, patient):
El trato era claro. Los hombres están muertos. La deuda está pagada. Y tú… tú eres mía.

(The deal was clear. The men are dead. The debt is paid. And you… you are mine.)

Sugar’s hand tightens on Valentina’s.

BARON [cont.]:
Ese era el precio, Sugar. Lo aceptaste. Lo juraste.

(That was the price, Sugar. You accepted it. You swore to it.)

VALENTINA (stepping between them, her voice fierce):
Ella no es tuya.

(She is not yours.)

The Baron laughs—a dark, terrible sound.

BARON:
¿No? ¿Entonces de quién es? ¿Tuya? ¿La tuya, la policía, la que no cree, la que no sabe?

(No? Then whose is she? Yours? Yours—the police—the one who doesn’t believe, the one who doesn’t know?)

He circles Valentina, examining her.

BARON [cont.]:
La llamaste Diana. La besaste. La amaste. Pero ¿la conoces? ¿Conoces a la mujer que mandó a los muertos a matar? ¿Conoces a la mujer que abrió la garganta de un hombre con una muñeca y una navaja? ¿Conoces a la que se sienta en mi trono y usa mi corona?

(You called her Diana. You kissed her. You loved her. But do you know her? Do you know the woman who sent the Dead to kill? Do you know the woman who slit a man’s throat with a doll and a razor? Do you know the one who sits on my throne and wears my crown?)

He stops before Sugar. Leans close.

BARON [cont.]:
¿La quieres ahora, policía? ¿La quieres con los ojos plateados y las manos frías y el corazón que ya no late?

(Do you want her now, officer? Do you want her with silver eyes, cold hands and a heart that no longer beats?)

VALENTINA (not backing down):
La quiero.

(I love her.)

The Baron studies her. Something shifts in his face—not pity, not respect, but recognition. He has seen this before. He will see it again. Love walking into the dark.

BARON (softly, almost gently):
Eso no es suficiente.

(That’s not enough.)

He turns to Sugar. His voice hardens.

BARON [cont.]:
El trato, Sugar. Lo pagaste con tu alma. Tu alma es mía. Tu cuerpo es mío. Tu reino es este pantano, esta noche, estos muertos que te obedecen.

(The deal, Sugar. You paid for it with your soul. Your soul is mine. Your body is mine. Your kingdom is this Swamp—this Night, these Dead who obey you.)

He gestures at the Zombies, the Trees, the Silver moon.

BARON [cont.]:
Esa es la corona. Esa es la jaula.

(That is the crown. That is the cage.)

Sugar looks at Valentina. Looks at The Baron. Looks at her hands—silvered, cold, terrible.

SUGAR (quietly):
¿Y si no quiero la corona?

(And what if I don’t want the crown?)

A long pause. The Baron tilts his head.

BARON:
No hay vuelta atrás, Sugar. Eso no es cómo funciona.

(There’s no turning back, Sugar. That’s not how it works.)

SUGAR:
Dime cómo funciona.

(Tell me how it works.)

The Baron considers this. He has never been asked. No one has ever asked.

BARON (slowly):
Hay un camino. Uno solo.

(There is a path. Only one.)

He points at Valentina.

BARON [cont.]:
Ella puede tomar tu lugar.

(She can take your place.)

Valentina goes pale. Sugar’s hand tightens on hers.

BARON [cont.]:
Una vida por otra. Un alma por otra. El pantano no es exigente. Solo tiene hambre.

(One life for another. One soul for another. The Swamp is not demanding. It is only hungry.)

VALENTINA (her voice steady, though her hands are shaking):
Tómame.

(Take me.)

SUGAR (fierce, turning on her):
¡No!

(No!)

VALENTINA (meeting her silver eyes):
He vivido. He amado. He hecho lo que pude. Tú… tú tienes tanto que dar. Tanto que hacer. No puedes quedarte aquí, en este pantano, siendo la reina de los muertos.

(I have lived. I have loved. I have done what I could. You… you have so much to give. So much to do. You cannot stay here, in this Swamp, being the Queen of the Dead.)

SUGAR:
Y tú puedes?

(And you can?)

VALENTINA (smiling—a small, sad, beautiful smile):
Soy policía, Diana. He visto cosas. Cosas peores que esto. Y siempre he estado solo. Incluso ahora. He estado lista.

(I’m a cop, Diana. I’ve seen things. Things worse than this. And I’ve always been alone. Even now. I’ve been ready.

She turns to The Baron.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
Tómame. Déjala ir.

(Take me. Let her go.)

The Baron looks at her. Looks at Sugar. Looks at the Zombies, the Swamp, the Night.

For a long moment, he says nothing. Then—

BARON:
No.

(No.)

They stare at him.

BARON [cont.]:
El trato fue con Sugar. La deuda es de Sugar. El precio es de Sugar.

(The deal was with Sugar. The debt belongs to Sugar. The price belongs to Sugar.)

He steps closer to Sugar, his voice dropping to something almost intimate.

BARON [cont.]:
Pero si tú rechazas la corona… si eliges el caos… el pantano buscará lo que necesita. Buscará… a quien necesita.

(But if you reject the crown… if you choose chaos… the Swamp will seek what it needs. It will seek… the one it needs.)

His eyes shift to Valentina. Then back to Sugar.

BARON [cont.]:
Pero esa elección no es mía. Es tuya, Sugar.

(But that choice isn’t mine. It’s yours, Sugar.)

A long pause. Sugar’s face is white, her silver eyes flickering.

SUGAR:
¿Y si no quiero la corona ni el caos? ¿Y si quiero… otra cosa?

(And what if I don’t want the crown, nor the chaos? What if I want… something else?)

The Baron goes still. Something shifts in his ancient face—surprise, perhaps, or curiosity. He has never been asked this either.

BARON (slowly, drawing out the words):
Otra cosa… no existe.

(Anything else… doesn’t exist.)

He studies her—this woman who has defied him, commanded him, become something he didn’t expect.

BARON [cont.]:
Pero si quieres buscarla… tienes hasta el amanecer.

(But if you want to look for her… you have until dawn.)

He steps back. His form begins to dissolve.

BARON [cont.]:
Cuando el sol toque el agua… volveré. Y entonces… elegirás.

(When the sun touches the water… I will return. And then… you will choose.)

He laughs—his terrible, wonderful laugh—and dissolves into mist. The Zombies follow, one by one, fading into the shadows. The cabin is gone. The clearing is gone. Only Sugar and Valentina remain, alone in the swamp, alone in the night.

The Vega holds a single, shimmering note.

Slow fade.

END OF SCENE ONE

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE TWO

TITLE: El Trío — El Peso de la Elección (The Trio — The Weight of Choice)

SETTING: The heart of the swamp. The clearing where Morgan died, where Sugar was crowned, where everything has led. The quicksand is smooth, untroubled. The cypress trees stand like sentinels. The silver moon hangs low and wrong, but the east is beginning to lighten.

TIME: The hour before dawn. The Baron’s deadline approaches.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega shimmers—deep, resonant, eternal. The CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums softly, waiting. MAMA MAITRESSE stands at the edge of the clearing, her ancient face unreadable. This is the Trio. This is the last moment before the choice.

)(^)(

BEAT I

Sugar and Valentina stand together at the water’s edge. Mama watches from the shadows. The moon is setting. The sun is not yet risen. The Baron is absent—for now. This moment belongs to the women.

They don’t speak for a long moment. There is too much to say and none of it will change what comes.

SUGAR (finally, her voice quiet, almost human):
¿Por qué viniste?

(Why did you come?)

VALENTINA:
Lo sabes.

(You know it.)

SUGAR:
Dilo.

(Say it.)

Valentina takes Sugar’s face in her hands. Her eyes are wet, but her voice is steady.

VALENTINA:
Porque te amo. Porque te amé desde el principio. Porque te amaré hasta el final.

(Because I love you. Because I loved you from the beginning. Because I will love you until the end.)

Sugar’s hands come up, cover Valentina’s. Her touch is cold—silver-cold, death-cold. But she doesn’t pull away.

SUGAR:
Eso no es suficiente.

(That’s not enough.)

VALENTINA:
Es todo lo que tengo.

(That’s all I have.)

They stand like that for a long moment—two women at the edge of everything. Sugar’s eyes flicker, brown to silver, silver to brown. She is fighting. She has been fighting since the cemetery.

Mama takes a step forward. Her voice is ancient, cracked, gentle.

MAMA:
Hija… he visto esto antes. Muchas veces. Mujeres que entran al pantano buscando justicia. Mujeres que encuentran poder. Mujeres que pierden todo lo que aman.

(Daughter… I have seen this before. Many times. Women who enter the Swamp seeking Justice. Women who find Power. Women who lose everything they love.)

She looks at Valentina. Her eyes are wet.

MAMA [cont.]:
Y cada vez… cada vez, la que se queda piensa que puede encontrar otra cosa. Que el pantano le debe algo. Que el amor puede vencer a la muerte.

(And every time… every time, the one who stays behind thinks she can find something else. That the Swamp owes her something. That Love can conquer Death.)

She shakes her head—slowly, sadly.

MAMA [cont.]:
El amor no vence a la muerte, hijas mías. El amor es tan solo memoria… y la muerte se alimenta de la memoria hasta que no queda nada más que polvo y huesos desnudos.

(Love does not conquer Death, my daughters. Love is merely Memory… and Death feeds on Memory until nothing remains but dust and bare bones.)

Sugar pulls away from Valentina. Turns to the water. Stares into its smooth, dark surface.

SUGAR:
Me acuerdo de cuando nos conocimos.

(I remember when we met.)

Valentina doesn’t move. Doesn’t speak.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Eras policía nueva. Yo estaba haciendo fotos en el parque. Me viste y pensaste que estaba haciendo algo ilegal.

(You were a new police officer. I was taking photos in the park. You saw me and thought I was doing something illegal.)

She almost smiles. Almost.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Me dijiste: ‘Señorita, necesita un permiso para fotografiar en propiedad pública.’

(You said to me: ‘Miss, you need a permit to take photographs on public property.’)

VALENTINA (her voice cracking):
Y tú me dijiste: ‘Entonces arréstame, oficial. Me muero por pasar la noche en tu celda.’

(And you said to me: ‘Then arrest me, Officer. I’m dying to spend the night in your cell.’)

Sugar turns. For a moment, the silver fades. For a moment, she’s just Diana. Just the woman Valentina fell in love with.

SUGAR:
¿Te acuerdas?

(Do you remember?)

VALENTINA:
Me acuerdo de todo.

(I remember everything.)

They cross to each other. Embrace. It is not a kiss of passion—it is a kiss of farewell. They both know. They have both known since The Baron spoke.

Mama watches. Her face is wet. She has seen this before. She will see it again. It never gets easier.

The kiss ends. Sugar steps back. Her eyes flicker—brown, silver, brown. She is trying to hold onto the human part of herself, trying to find the ‘otra cosa’ that The Baron said doesn’t exist.

She looks at the eastern sky. It’s lighter now. The dawn is coming.

SUGAR (her voice breaking):
No hay otra cosa. Nunca la hubo.

(There is nothing else. There never was.)

Valentina takes her hands. Squeezes them.

VALENTINA:
Lo sabía. Desde el principio.

(I knew it. From the beginning.)

SUGAR (desperate):
¿Y aun así viniste?

(And yet you came?)

Valentina smiles—a small, sad, beautiful smile. The smile of someone who has already made her peace.

VALENTINA:
Aun así.

(Even so.)

She releases Sugar’s hands. Steps back.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
Tienes que elegir, Diana. No puedes huir. No esta vez.

(You have to choose, Diana. You can’t run away. Not this time.)

Sugar looks at her. Looks at Mama. Looks at the water, the trees, the lightening sky. She knows what she has to do. She has known since The Baron spoke.

She opens her mouth to speak—

But The Baron is there. Not emerging. Not arriving. Just… present. As he always is. As he always will be.

The Vega swells. The Chorus rises. The dawn holds. The choice has come.

)(^)(

BEAT II

EL DÚO — EL SACRIFICIO (THE DUET — THE SACRIFICE)

SETTING: The same clearing. But the walls of the world are drawing in. The trees press closer. The water rises. The Dead emerge from the shadows—silver-eyed, shackled, waiting. And in their center: THE BARON, no longer laughing, his face grave and eternal. The east is lightening. The sun will rise soon.

TIME: The moment of choice. The moment of sacrifice. The moment that will end everything and begin something new.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega swells to its full power. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD sings—not humming now, but singing, a polyphonic chant in a language older than America, older than Spanish, older than words. The Orchestra is full, terrible, beautiful.

The Baron advances. Sugar steps forward to meet him—but Valentina is beside her, holding her hand. Mama has withdrawn to the edge of the clearing, watching, weeping.

BARON (his voice carrying the weight of the First Act, the weight of eternity):
La corona o el caos. Siempre la corona o el caos.

(The crown or chaos. Always the crown or chaos.)

He stops before Sugar. Looks at her silver eyes, her cold hands, what she has become.

BARON [cont.]:
Has elegido.

(You have chosen.)

Sugar’s voice is steady. The decision is made. The fight is over.

SUGAR:
He elegido.

(I have chosen.)

BARON:
¿La corona?

(The crown?)

Sugar looks at Valentina. Looks at the Water, the Trees, the Dead who wait for her. She shakes her head.

SUGAR:
No.

(No.)

BARON:
¿El caos?

(The chaos?)

Sugar looks at Valentina again. Looks at the woman she loves, the woman who walked into the dark for her, the woman who is smiling at her with tears in her eyes.

SUGAR (barely a whisper):
No. Ella.

(No. Her.)

A long pause. The Baron looks at Valentina. Looks at Sugar Hill. His face is unreadable—ancient, patient, eternal. But something moves behind his eyes. Recognition. Respect. Perhaps even grief.

BARON (quietly, to Valentina):
Lo sabías. Desde el principio.

(You knew it. From the beginning.)

VALENTINA (her voice steady, her eyes on Sugar):
Lo sabía.

(I knew it.)

BARON (to Sugar):
El trato fue contigo. La deuda es tuya.

(The deal was with you. The debt is yours.)

He steps closer to Valentina. Studies her—this woman who has walked into the Swamp with nothing but her love and her stubbornness and her refusal to look away.

BARON [cont.]:
Pero tú has pagado la deuda con tu elección. Y la elección… tiene su propio precio.

(But you have paid the debt with your choice. And the choice… has its own price.)

He extends his hand to Valentina.

BARON [cont.]:
¿Estás lista, hija?

(Are you ready, daughter?)

Valentina looks at his hand. Looks at Sugar. The woman she loves. The woman she came to save. The woman she will become.

She takes Sugar’s face in her hands one last time. Kisses her forehead. Kisses her closed eyes. Kisses her lips—softly, gently, farewell.

VALENTINA:
Adiós, Diana. No te olvidaré… ni siquiera mientras la Muerte se sacia conmigo.

(Goodbye, Diana. I will not forget you… not even while Death sates itself upon me.)

She releases her. Turns to The Baron. Takes his hand.

The silver begins. It rises from the water, from the mud, from the roots of the cypress trees. It fills her eyes, her hands, her heart. She does not fight it. She has never fought anything in her life except the truth of how much she loves this woman.

Sugar watches. She does not scream. She has no scream left. She watches Valentina become something else. Something swamp-born. Something eternal. Something that will never grow old, never die, never forget.

SUGAR (her final words to Valentina, barely audible):
Amor. Amor. Amor. No te olvidaré. Ni siquiera en la muerte. Ni siquiera en la muerte.

(Love. Love. Love. I will not forget you. Not even in Death. Not even in Death.)

Valentina—silver-eyed, transformed, crowned—turns. She looks at Sugar. For a moment, something human flickers in her new eyes. Love. Grief. Farewell.

VALENTINA (her voice hollow now, echoing, eternal):
Vete, Diana. Vive. Ama. Envejece. Muere.

(Go, Diana. Live. Love. Grow old. Die.)

She turns. Walks into the swamp. The Dead follow. The Baron follows. They disappear into the mist, into the silver-blue-crystal light, into the kingdom that is hers now.

Sugar falls to her knees. The scream that tears from her throat is not human—it is the sound of a soul losing everything, twice and surviving anyway.

The Vega holds its note. The Chorus is silent. The world is silent.

Mama stands alone at the water’s edge, watching Sugar, watching the place where Valentina disappeared, watching the dawn that is finally breaking.

)(^)(

BEAT III

THE SOLO — LA REINA DE LA NADA (THE QUEEN OF NOTHING)

SETTING: The clearing. Empty now. The water is smooth. The trees are still. The mist has lifted. The sun is rising—pale, watery, indifferent. Mama stands at the edge of the trees, watching Sugar with eyes that have seen too much.

TIME: Dawn. The dawn after the night that contained everything.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is silent. The Orchestra is silent. There is only Sugar, alone and the sound of her breathing and the slow, terrible transformation that is still happening, that will not stop, that cannot be undone.

Sugar kneels at the water’s edge. She is not crying. She has no tears left. She is watching her hands—her silver hands, her cold hands, her hands that killed and loved and lost.

Mama takes a step toward her. Stops.

MAMA (her voice ancient, cracked, gentle):
Hija…

(Daughter…)

SUGAR (not looking up):
Vete, Mamá.

(Go away, Mama.)

MAMA:
No puedo dejarte así.

(I can’t leave you like this.)

SUGAR:
No estoy así. Estoy… como debo estar.

(I’m not like that. I am… how I should be.)

She rises. Turns. Her eyes are fully silver now—not flickering, not fighting, just steady. The transformation is complete. She is not Valentina. She is not the queen. But she is not human anymore either.

Mama sees this. Backs away.

MAMA:
Diosa misericordiosa… lo que has perdido…

(Merciful Goddess… what you have lost…)

SUGAR (almost smiling):
Lo que he perdido, Mamá, no es nada comparado con lo que he ganado.

(What I have lost, Mom, is nothing compared to what I have gained.)

She spreads her arms. The Vega returns—not the Vega of the swamp, but something new, something that contains both the Resonator’s decay and the Vega’s shimmer, something that is entirely Sugar’s.

SUGAR [cont.]:
No soy la reina. No soy la madre. No soy nada de lo que el Barón quería que fuera.

(I am not the queen. I am not the mother. I am nothing of what the Baron wanted me to be.)

She looks at the water where Valentina disappeared. Her face is still, but something moves behind her silver eyes—grief, perhaps, or love, or memory.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Pero tampoco soy la mujer que entró en este pantano. Esa mujer murió con Langston. Esa mujer se ahogó en el barro. Esa mujer… la maté yo misma.

(But neither am I the woman who entered this swamp. That woman died with Langston. That woman drowned in the mud. That woman… I killed her myself.)

She raises her hands. The dead rise from the water—not threatening, not serving, just present. They are not her army. They are her witnesses.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Mírenme. Miren lo que queda. Miren lo que eligió quedarse.

(Look at me. Look at what remains. Look at what chose to stay.)

She walks to the edge of the water. The dead part to let her pass.

SUGAR [cont.]:
No hay corona. No hay trono. No hay reino que gobernar. Solo… esto.

(There is no crown. There is no throne. There is no kingdom to rule. Only… this.)

She touches the water. It ripples. The silver spreads from her fingers, through the water, through the mud, through the roots of the cypress trees.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Soy la podredumbre. Soy la raíz. Soy la tierra que recuerda.

(I am the rot. I am the root. I am the earth that remembers.)

She turns back to Mama. Her face is terrible and beautiful and sad.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Dile al Barón que su reina es la que eligió. Dile que yo… yo soy otra cosa.

(Tell the Baron that his queen is the one he chose. Tell him that I… I am something else entirely.)

She walks into the water. It rises around her—her knees, her waist, her chest. The Dead watch. Mama watches.

At her throat, the water stops. She stands in the center of the clearing, half-submerged, silver-eyed, eternal.

SUGAR (her final words, spoken to the Dawn, to the Swamp, to the woman she lost, to what she now is):
Soy la Colina. Soy el Azúcar. Soy la dulzura que crece sobre la tumba de los que me hicieron daño.

(I am the Hill. I am the Sugar. I am the sweetness that grows upon the grave of those who hurt me.)

She looks up at the rising sun—pale, indifferent, beautiful.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Y algún día… cuando los vivos me hayan olvidado… cuando la ciudad sea pantano otra vez… cuando no quede nadie que recuerde mi nombre…

(And someday… when the living have forgotten me… when the City is a swamp once again… when no one remains to remember my name…)

She smiles—a small, terrible, beautiful smile.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Todavía estaré aquí. Esperando. Recordando. Siendo.

(I will still be here. Waiting. Remembering. Being.)

The water closes over her head. She is gone.

The dead stand silent. Mama stands alone at the water’s edge.

The Vega plays one last time—a single, shimmering note that holds for a long moment, then fades, slowly, into silence.

The sun rises. The mist lifts. The swamp is just a swamp. The dead are just shadows.

But something remains. Something in the water. Something in the roots. Something in the silver light that catches on the surface of the water, just for a moment, just for a breath.

Sugar is there. Sugar is everywhere. Sugar is the hill, the swamp, the memory of vengeance and love and loss.

The stage bleeds to white.

Silence.

Curtain.

(THE END)

PART II:

SUGAR HILL: A Swamp Opera

A GUIDE TO THE MUSICAL AND AESTHETIC WORLD

‘Well, what did you expect in an opera… a happy ending?’ Bugs Bunny, from, What’s Opera, Doc? (1957)

)(^)(

CAST OF CHARACTERS

Principal Roles

SUGAR (Diana Hill) — Soprano (Lyric to Dramatic)
A successful fashion photographer and the co-owner of Club Haiti. Grief transforms her from a warm, loving woman into something cold and powerful. Her voice moves from vibrant, vibrato-rich lyric soprano in Act I to a straight-toned, silvered dramatic soprano in Act II. She is the Opera’s heart and its open wound.

Vocal range: B3 – C6

)(^)(

VALENTINA — Mezzo-Soprano
A police lieutenant, sharp and stubborn, who once loved Sugar. She is the Opera’s conscience—grounded in the real world, committed to justice and ultimately willing to sacrifice everything for the woman she never stopped loving. Her voice is warm but precise, capable of both tenderness and steel.

Vocal range: G3 – A5

)(^)(

BARON SAMEDI — Bass-Baritone
The Vodou spirit who rules the Cemetery, the Dead and the Crossroads between Worlds. He is ancient, playful and utterly terrifying. His laugh is a musical motif—thunder and delight mixed together. He is not evil; he is simply inevitable. His lowest notes should vibrate in the floorboards.

Vocal range: D2 – F4

)(^)(

MAMA MAITRESSE — Contralto
A Vodou priestess who has served The Baron for decades. Ancient, reluctant and deeply wise. She is the bridge between Sugar’s human world and the Spirit world. Her voice is cracked but powerful—the sound of roots and memory.

Vocal range: F3 – D5

)(^)(

LANGSTON — Tenor (Lyric)
Sugar’s fiance, the co-owner of Club Haiti. Warm, steady and unafraid. His death in Act I is the catalyst for everything that follows. His love theme returns throughout the Opera, fragmented and corrupted. He appears only in Act I.

Vocal range: B2 – A4

)(^)(

MORGAN — Baritone
A corrupt businessman who wants to own the French Quarter. He is the secular villain—slick, cruel and utterly unprepared for the supernatural forces he has unleashed. His voice should be smooth and cynical in Act I, decaying into panic and terror in Act II.

Vocal range: C3 – F4

)(^)(

Supporting Roles

FABULOUS — Tenor (Character)
Morgan’s right hand. Charismatic, dangerous and ultimately disposable. He leads the Mob’s attacks with a smile. His death is the most intimate of the revenge killings—at the hands of the Baron’s Brides.

Vocal range: B2 – G4

)(^)(

TANK — Bass
Morgan’s enforcer. Huge, stupid and casually cruel. His death is the first—brutal, swift and witnessed by the Zombies.

Vocal range: D2 – E4

)(^)(

O’BRIEN — Tenor (Character)
A jumpy, cruel member of Morgan’s crew. His death is the Opera’s most grotesque—fed to hungry pigs in the Swamp.

Vocal range: B2 – G4

)(^)(

KING — Baritone
The quietest of Morgan’s men and the most dangerous. His death is the most fantastic—Sugar cuts a voodoo doll’s throat and King’s throat opens.

Vocal range: C3 – F4

)(^)(

GEORGIE — Tenor
A pool hall regular, one of Morgan’s crew. His death is the most psychological—forced to take his own life while Sugar watches.

Vocal range: B2 – G4

)(^)(

DR. PARKHURST — Soprano
A professor of anthropology and Vodou studies. She helps Valentina understand what she’s hunting. Warm, academic and quietly reverent about the traditions she studies.

Vocal range: C4 – A5

)(^)(

CAPTAIN — Bass-Baritone
Valentina’s supervisor. A weary, practical police captain who dismisses the supernatural explanations even as the evidence mounts.

Vocal range: D3 – E4

)(^)(

THE PREACHER — Tenor (Character)
An old Blues pianist whose hands are crushed by King. He becomes the first witness who confirms Valentina’s suspicions: the killers were ‘like corpses’.

Vocal range: C3 – F4

)(^)(

FANTASIA — Mezzo-Soprano
The lead dancer at Club Haiti’s ‘voodoo show’. She performs possession as entertainment, unaware that the real thing is coming. Appears only in Act I.

Vocal range: G3 – A5

)(^)(

LAB TECH — Tenor
A young, earnest forensic technician who discovers that the evidence from Tank’s murder points to impossible conclusions. His deadpan delivery of horrifying facts provides the Opera’s darkest comic moment.

Vocal range: B2 – G4

)(^)(

Ensemble / Chorus

THE ZOMBIES — Mixed Chorus (SATB)
The risen Dead, bound to the Baron, commanded by Sugar. They wear slave shackles and have silver eyes. Their music is polyphonic humming, hocketing rhythms and the occasional burst of terrifying song. They function as both Chorus and army—witnesses to Sugar’s vengeance, instruments of her will and ultimately the kingdom she chooses to leave behind.

)(^)(

THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD — Mixed Chorus (SATB)
Whatever is the opposite of all the patrons of Club Haiti, the workers on the docks, the police officers and the Community of New Orleans. They represent the Spirit world that Sugar is tranforming into—and that Valentina is trying to protect her from.

)(^)(

CHARACTER VOICE TYPES SUMMARY

RoleVoice TypeRange
SugarSoprano (Lyric to Dramatic)B3 – C6
ValentinaMezzo-SopranoG3 – A5
Baron SamediBass-BaritoneD2 – F4
Mama MaitresseContraltoF3 – D5
LangstonTenor (Lyric)B2 – A4
MorganBaritoneC3 – F4
FabulousTenor (Character)B2 – G4
TankBassD2 – E4
O’BrienTenor (Character)B2 – G4
KingBaritoneC3 – F4
GeorgieTenorB2 – G4
Dr. ParkhurstSopranoC4 – A5
CaptainBass-BaritoneD3 – E4
PreacherTenor (Character)C3 – F4
FantasiaMezzo-SopranoG3 – A5
Lab TechTenorB2 – G4
ZombiesMixed Chorus (SATB)Flexible
Chorus of the DeadMixed Chorus (SATB)Flexible

CASTING NOTES

Sugar requires a soprano with both lyric warmth and dramatic power. She must be able to sustain the love theme’s tenderness in Act I and deliver the straight-toned, silvered final aria of Act II. The role demands stamina, emotional range and the ability to convey transformation through vocal color.

The Baron requires a bass-baritone with a genuinely dangerous low register. His laugh must be both comic and terrifying. The role demands a performer who can be charming, menacing and ultimately something like sympathetic—a force of Nature who is not evil but simply inevitable.

Valentina requires a mezzo-soprano with both warmth and steel. She must be able to ground the Opera’s supernatural elements in human reality. The role demands a performer who can convey intelligence, stubbornness and the quiet devastation of sacrificial love.

Mama Maitresse requires a contralto with genuine depth in the lower register. The role is small but crucial—she is the Opera’s ancient conscience, the bridge between worlds. Her voice should sound like it has been singing for centuries.

)(^)(

NOTES & ANSWERS

I. WHAT IS A ‘SWAMP OPERA’?

All of this belongs to a tradition that doesn’t yet have a name—but it has roots. Call it Swamp Opera: an intersection where the high drama of Operatic form meets the humid, decaying, supernatural landscape of the American South. It is Opera that smells like moss and tastes like salt. Opera that rises from the mud.

The term acknowledges two lineages:

  • Verismo Opera (Mascagni, Leoncavallo, Puccini): Gritty, earthy stories of ordinary people driven to extraordinary passion and violence.
  • Southern Gothic Literature (Faulkner, O’Connor, McCullers): Grotesque characters, moral decay, religious fervor dreams and the psychedelic weight of history pressing down on the present, on us.

Swamp Opera marries these traditions. It replaces the Sicilian villages of verismo with Louisiana bayous. It gives the grotesque characters of Southern Gothic a voice that can soar. It makes the land itself a character—not a backdrop, but a presence that breathes, waits and ultimately claims what belongs to it.

)(^)(

II. THE SOUND OF THE SWAMP: Southern Gothic & Dark Americana

The score of Sugar Hill draws from two distinct but related aesthetic traditions. Understanding them is essential to understanding the Opera’s musical language.

Southern Gothic (The ‘High Art’ Tradition)

Southern Gothic in music is characterized by:

  • Lush dissonance: Chords that are beautiful and unsettling at the same time, like a summer afternoon that feels like a high pressure cell of a threat.
  • Atmospheric strings: Low, sustained droning that mimic the weight of humidity, the hum of insects, the patience of the swamp.
  • Lonely woodwinds: A solo oboe or duduk playing a repetitive, slightly out-of-tune bird-call—the sound of being watched by something non-human.
  • Unrelieved tension: Music that never fully resolves, that holds its dissonance like the South holds its history.

Key reference: Carlisle Floyd’s Susannah (1955)
Often called the ‘father of American Opera,’ Floyd’s masterpiece is set in rural Tennessee and uses Appalachian folk melodies transformed into tragic, sweeping orchestral language. It captures the judgmental energy of a small community and the oppressive weight of nature. Susannah is the essential text for understanding how to make American folk music Operatic without losing its grit.

What we borrow from Floyd:

  • The ‘Swamp Drone’: Low, sustained strings that never quite resolve.
  • The ‘Stuttering Woodwind’: A solo voice that repeats, fragments, decays.
  • The use of folk melodies as the foundation for tragic arias.

Dark Americana (The ‘Folk’ Tradition)

Dark Americana is rooted in the soil of American folk music—but slowed down, distorted and turned toward the shadows. It is characterized by:

  • Percussive folk instruments: Banjo, fiddle, slide guitar, played not for virtuosity but for texture.
  • Rhythmic work-song pulses: The sound of bodies working, suffering, persisting.
  • A cappella ritual: Voices alone, creating both melody and percussion through hocketing, polyphonic humming and body sounds.
  • Found sound: The use of chains, wooden crates, bowed metal—instruments that come from the physical world of the Bayou.

Key reference: Rhiannon Giddens’ Omar (2022)
Giddens’ Opera (co-composed with Michael Abels) tells the story of an enslaved Muslim man who wrote his autobiography in Arabic. It uses banjo, fiddle and percussive foot-stomping in ways that feel both ancient and utterly new. Giddens reclaims folk instruments from their ‘quaint’ associations and reveals their capacity for tragedy.

What we borrow from Giddens:

  • The banjo as a percussive, ‘stabbing’ instrument, not a pretty one.
  • The use of folk forms (work songs, spirituals) as the basis for operatic structures.
  • The integration of a cappella sections that use the human voice as both melody and percussion.

)(^)(

III. THE INSTRUMENTS: Two Sounds, Two Worlds

At the heart of Sugar Hill‘s sound is a dual-instrument system: a guitar and a banjo that function as opposing moral forces. They are not just instruments; they are characters.

The National Style O Resonator Guitar (The Mob)

  • Sound: Brassy, metallic, aggressive. It ‘honks’ rather than sings.
  • Association: The City, capitalism, corruption, Morgan and his men.
  • Musical style: Debased P Funk, jagged rhythms, staccato attacks.
  • Dramatic function: Represents what the Mob thinks Power is—loud, visible, bought.
  • Fate: In Act Two, the Resonator is detuned, played by a zombie having a bad acid trip—the sound of a world that has been swallowed whole.

Listening reference: The soundtrack to Shaft (1971), but played through a speaker underwater and a thousand years ago.

The Deering Vega Vintage Star Banjo (The Swamp)

  • Sound: Ghostly, woody, shimmering. Its Dobson tone ring creates a sustain that hangs in the air like stagnant water.
  • Association: The Bayou, the Spirits, the Dead, the Truth.
  • Musical style: Drones, open tunings, modal harmonies, silence.
  • Dramatic function: Represents what Power actually is—ancient, patient, eternal.
  • Fate: In Act Two, the Vega becomes the dominant voice of the Opera, swallowing the Resonator’s sounds and transforming them.

Listening reference: The scores of Nick Cave and Warren Ellis (see: The Assassination of Jesse James), but with the harmonics of a sitar and the decay of a banjo played on a Louisiana porch at dusk.

The Instrumental Arc of the Opera:

ActDominant InstrumentDramatic Meaning
Act I, Scenes 1-4National ResonatorThe world of the Mob, the City, the ‘fake’ power
Act I, Scene 5 (The Descent)Vega enters, Resonator fadesThe Swamp begins to claim the story
Act I, Scene 8 (The Coronation)Vega dominantSugar has accepted her power
Act II, Scene 1Vega + corrupted ResonatorThe two worlds have merged
Act II, Scene 2 (The Finale)Vega alone, then silenceThe Swamp has won. Sugar has become the Other.

)(^)(

IV. THE RITUALS: Voodoo-Pop vs. The Real Thing

One of the Opera’s central structural ideas is the contrast between two rituals: one false, one true. This contrast is communicated through music, movement and staging.

The Club Haiti Ritual (Act I, Scene 1)

  • What it is: A tourist show. Voodoo as entertainment, commodified, safe.
  • Music: Syncopated Disco, the National Resonator dominant, major keys, predictable structures. (‘Yeah. White is so much… whiter.’)
  • Movement: Theatrical Possession’—dancers twitch on cue, roll their eyes on the downbeat. It’s choreographed. It’s a performance.
  • Atmosphere: Warm amber light, applause, cocktails. Nothing is actually happening.
  • Dramatic function: Establishes what the Mob thinks Vodoun is. Sets a trap for the Audience: they think they know what’s coming. They don’t.

The Bayou Ritual (Act I, Scene 5)

  • What it is: The real thing. Sugar’s invocation of the Baron, her pact with the Dead.
  • Music: Drones, polyphonic humming, the Vega emerging from beneath the Resonator and slowly overwhelming it. The shift from major to modal harmonies. (‘Well, whatever it is, you could use some of it.’) Silence as a structural element.
  • Movement: Crise de Locher—The convulsive onset of Possession. If there is any duende to be found in this, it is here. This is not choreographed; it is visceral. The body moves involuntarily. The Spirit takes the Rider’ (the Possessed person) as a Horse.
  • Atmosphere: Silver-blue light, fog, the smell of ozone and mud. The Audience should feel that something sacred and dangerous is happening.
  • Dramatic function: The mask drops. The real Power emerges. The Mob’s confidence is revealed as ignorance. )(^)(

Movement Terminology for the Choreographer/Director:

TermDefinitionApplication in Sugar Hill
Crise de LocherThe violent onset of possession; the moment the Spirit takes the Horse’Sugar’s transformation during the Invocation
Chwal (Horse)The Possessed person; the Vessel for the SpiritThe Zombies are the chwal of The Baron; Sugar becomes his chwal in Act I, rejecting it in Act II
Convulsive Labor’A term for the physical struggle of accommodating a Spirit; the body working hard to contain the DivineValentina’s transformation in the Duet; she does not fight against the silver, but her body registers the change
Averring / SwayingRhythmic, hypnotic movements that occur once the spirit has settledThe Zombies’ movement; they are not thrashing, they are waiting

)(^)(

V. HISTORICAL PRECEDENTS: What Came Before

It is my hope that Sugar Hill stands in a lineage of American Art that engage with Black spirituality, Southern history and Supernatural themes. As I stated in the beginning:

What I can offer, though, is an act of listening—to the Scholars, Musicians and Traditions that have long cultivated the soil from which this work grows. This libretto has been shaped by deep study and love of Black composers (Harry Lawrence Freeman, Florence Price, Margaret Bonds) and contemporary practitioners (Rhiannon Giddens, Nicole Brooks, Jessie Montgomery) whose work demonstrates how to honor these Traditions with rigor and care.

Understanding this lineage is essential for placing the work in context.

)(^)(

Harry Lawrence Freeman (1869-1954) — The ‘Colored Wagner’

Freeman was an African American composer of the Harlem Renaissance who wrote over twenty Operas. His work Voodoo (1928) is the closest historical relative to Sugar Hill.

  • Setting: A Louisiana plantation.
  • Plot: A love triangle, a Voodoo Queen named Lolo, a full ritual ceremony.
  • Musical style: Wagnerian leitmotifs infused with spirituals, chants and jazz.
  • Key moment: The ‘Voodoo Queen Aria,’ noted for its malevolent energy and ‘effectively barbaric’ orchestral moments.
  • What we borrow: The integration of ritual into Operatic form; the treatment of Vodoun as a legitimate Spiritual force, not exotic Spectacle. )(^)(

Florence Price (1887-1953) — The Symphonic Voice

Price was the first Black woman to have a symphony performed by a major Orchestra. Her music incorporates Spirituals, Juba dances and the Blues into classical forms.

  • Relevance: Her Symphonies Nos. 1 and 3 demonstrate how to use African American folk forms as the foundation for High Art’ music without losing their cultural specificity.
  • What we borrow: The integration of Blues harmonies into orchestral writing; the use of folk rhythms as structural elements. )(^)(

Margaret Bonds (1913-1972) — The Spiritual Reimagined

Bonds was a composer and pianist who worked closely with Langston Hughes. Her settings of Spirituals transformed them from ‘folk songs’ into concert works of tremendous power.

  • Relevance: Her Spiritual Suite shows how to treat Spirituals not as quaint artifacts but as vessels of grief, resistance and transcendence.
  • What we borrow: The treatment of THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD’S humming as a Spiritual without words—a sound that carries centuries of meaning.

)(^)(

VI. CONTEMPORARY REFERENCES: Who Is Doing This Now

Sugar Hill is not alone in its aesthetic. These living composers are working in related territory:

Rhiannon Giddens (b. 1977)

  • Key work: Omar (2022, with Michael Abels)
  • What she does: Uses banjo, fiddle and percussive folk forms in operatic contexts. Reclaims folk instruments from their ‘quaint’ associations.
  • Relevance to Sugar Hill: The percussive banjo technique; the integration of a cappella sections; the centering of Black historical experience. )(^)(

Jessie Montgomery (b. 1981)

  • Key work: Voodoo Dolls (2008)
  • What she does: Uses West African drumming patterns and lyrical chant motives in instrumental contexts. High-energy, rhythmic, ritualistic.
  • Relevance to Sugar Hill: The rhythmic language for the Invocation; the use of chant as a structural element.

)(^)(

Nicole Brooks (b. 1970)

  • Key work: Obeah Opera (2015)
  • What she does: A strictly a cappella Opera telling the story of the Salem witch trials through Tituba, a Black slave. Uses Ska, Calypso and traditional Caribbean folk music. The Chorus creates both melody and percussion through hocketing, polyphonic humming and body sounds.
  • Relevance to Sugar Hill: The a cappella sections for THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD; the use of the human voice as environmental sound; the treatment of ritual as the center of operatic form.

)(^)(

VII. THE ORCHESTRA: A Practical Summary

The Orchestra for Sugar Hill is unconventional. It requires:

Strings:

  • Standard string section, but with a focus on low registers (cellos and basses as the ‘Swamp Drone’).
  • Solo violin for the love theme and its corruptions.
  • Bowed percussion: violin bows on vibraphone and metal sheets for ghostly shrieks.

Woodwinds:

  • Standard woodwinds, but with a focus on the low register (bassoon, duduk, bass clarinet).
  • Solo oboe for the ‘Stuttering Bird-Call’—a repetitive, slightly out-of-tune figure that represents the swamp’s watchfulness.

Brass:

  • Trumpets and trombones for the Mob’s staccato, jagged music.
  • French horns for the Baron’s fanfares.

Percussion (The Found Sound Section):

  • Chains (dragged, rattled, struck).
  • Wooden crates (struck, stomped).
  • Bowed metal sheets.
  • Traditional drums, but with a focus on low, slow rhythms.
  • Timpani for the thunder of The Baron’s entrance.

Folk Instruments (The Dual System):

  • National Style O Resonator Guitar (The Mob)
  • Deering Vega Vintage Star Banjo (The Swamp)

Voices:

  • Full operatic Chorus (the living, the dead, the community)
  • A cappella sections for THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD (polyphonic humming, hocketing, body percussion).

)(^)(

VIII. Glossary of the Sacred & The Profane

For readers unfamiliar with the aesthetic traditions Sugar Hill draws from:

TermDefinition
Southern GothicA genre of American art (literature, music, visual art) characterized by grotesque characters, moral decay, religious fervor and the weight of history. In music: lush dissonance, atmospheric strings, unrelieved tension.
Dark AmericanaA musical genre that takes American folk traditions (Blues, Gospel, Torch n’ Twang) and slows them down, distorts them and turns them toward themes of Death, Loss and supernatural Dread.
VerismoAn Italian operatic movement (c. 1890-1920) focusing on gritty, realistic stories of ordinary people. Cavalleria Rusticana and Pagliacci are the classic examples.
LeitmotifA recurring musical theme associated with a character, place, or idea. Wagner made this famous; Sugar Hill uses it with the love theme, The Baron’s laugh and the Banjo and the Guitar.
Polyphonic HummingMultiple voices humming close intervals (like a C and a C-sharp simultaneously), creating ‘beats’ in the air—a physical vibration that feels like heat or pressure. Used for TheChorus Of The Dead.
HocketingA vocal technique where the melody is split between voices, creating a rhythmic, percussive texture. Used for the Zombies’ ‘heartbeat’ in Act II.
Crise de LocherIn Vodou tradition, the violent onset of Possession; the moment the Spirit takes the Horse.’ In Sugar Hill, it is the movement language for Sugar’s transformation.
Manbo/ (Mambo)A female high priestess. Use this for Sugar’s final form. It implies a woman who has ‘the ason’ (the rattle of power) and can command the Spirits.
Lwa/ (Loa)The Spirits or deities of the Vodou pantheon. They are not ‘gods’ in the Western sense, but intermediaries. In our Opera, the Baron Samedi is the primary Lwa—the Ruler of the Dead and the Guardian of the Crossroads.

)(^)(

IX. A LISTENING PATH

For collaborators, musicians, or curious readers who want to hear what Sugar Hill is hearing:

The Foundation (Southern Gothic Opera)

  1. Carlisle Floyd, Susannah — especially the ‘Aria of the Elders’ and the Overture.
  2. Harry Lawrence Freeman, Voodoo — the 2015 Miller Theatre revival recording.

The Folk Tradition (Dark Americana)
3. Rhiannon Giddens, Omar — the full Opera, or at least the ‘Prelude’ and ‘Dido’s Lament’ sections.
4. Rhiannon Giddens, Songs of Our Native Daughters — the percussive use of banjo and the treatment of historical trauma.

The Contemporary Voice
5. Jessie Montgomery, Voodoo Dolls — for the rhythmic language of the Invocation.
6. Nicole Brooks, Obeah Opera — excerpts focusing on the a cappella Chorus.

The Cinematic Swamp
7. Nick Cave and Warren Ellis, The Assassination of Jesse James score — for the atmosphere of decay and dread.
8. T-Bone Burnett, O Brother, Where Art Thou? soundtrack — for the integration of folk forms into narrative.

The Guitars
9. Any recording of a National Style O Resonator (Tampa Red, Bukka White) — for the brassy, aggressive sound of the Mob.
10. Any recording of a Deering Vega Vintage Star — for the ghostly, shimmering sound of the swamp.

)(^)(

POETRY OF THE DEAD: The Expected and the Unexpected.

The English lyrics of ‘Supernatural Voodoo Woman’ come from the 1974 vinyl release of the Sugar Hill Soundtrack, as preformed by The Originals (arranged by DePitte; written by Fekaris). If this is unavailable, an original composition is fine, provided that it reflects early Zombie cinema (originating in the 1930s) focusing on ‘old-school’ aesthetic: Haitian vodoun-driven tales of enslaved, mindless shambling husks. Key classics include White Zombie (1932) and I Walked with a Zombie (1943), but not the genre-defining Night of the Living Dead (1968), which shifted the focus to flesh-eating ghouls. The Zombies in Sugar Hill (1974) are ashy-blue, with skull-like faces, bulging chrome/ silver balls for eyes and bodies covered in dirt and cobwebs, often seen wearing old slave chains and wielding machetes.

Another choice, depending on copyright laws, might be Tami Lynn’s 1971 Funk/Soul version of ‘Mojo Hannah’ (Cotillion Records; produced by Shapiro and Wexler; written by Williams, Paul and Paul). I include the lyrics here, as they say in many a Tarot reading, for ‘entertainment value,’ only:

I’m taking four strands of your hair

And a five dollar bill

I’m gonna put it in a letter,

I’m gonna drop it in the mail

I’m gonna send it to a woman

That a friend of mine told me about

She’s a Gumbo Cooker and an Alligator Hooker

Make a Dead Man jump and shout

Talking about a woman named Hannah

Down in Louisiana

Oh, she’s a Mojo worker

She’s gonna work that thing for me

She’s gonna end my misery

And I know he’s coming on home soon…

She don’t wear fancy stitches

All she wears is a man’s britches

And now and then she takes a little sip

She’s got a forty-five on her hip

She’s built a strong reputation in the Southern land

Saturday night about twelve o’clock

You know she hoodoos the Voodoo Man…

Talking about a woman named Hannah

Down in Louisiana

Oh, she’s a Mojo worker

She’s gonna work that thing for me

She’s gonna end my misery

And I know, I know, I know that he’s coming on home to you…

)(^)(

STAGING THE SUCK

‘What is it that’s not exactly water, and it ain’t exactly earth?’

— Bart, Blazing Saddles (1974)

Short of alligators and piranha, was there anything more deadly in ‘The Dark Jungles of Mysterious Africa’ than 1970 Hollywood Quicksand? Can it really be called a B-film if, at least once, the merest touch of the bog’s outer edge isn’t enough to pull the unwary screaming into its oily and all-consuming depths?

Of course, even the Wicked Witch’s melting scene in The Wizard of Oz (1939) required a trap door. The logistics of disappearing a human being into the stage have been solved for centuries—trap doors, elevators, smoke and mirrors. But Morgan’s death in Sugar Hill is not a disappearance. It is a consumption. The quicksand does not swallow him in one gulp. It takes its time. It savors him. And the audience must watch him sink, inch by inch, unable to look away.

So how do we stage the impossible?

The Trap Door Problem

A traditional trap door does two things: it makes a person vanish quickly, and it draws attention to itself. The audience knows, intellectually, that there is a hole in the stage. But Morgan’s death requires the opposite of quick disappearance. It requires duration. It requires the audience to see him struggle, to see the mud rise, to see his face disappear last. A trap door gives us the before and the after, but not the during.

We could use a rising platform—the kind used for phantom exits in The Phantom of the Opera—where the stage floor rises to meet the actor, creating the illusion of sinking. But these mechanisms are expensive, finicky, and dangerous if not operated with precision. And they still require the audience to look at a mechanism rather than a man dying.

We could use a scrim and projection—Morgan on a slowly descending platform, his image projected onto a screen that shows the mud rising. But projection distances us from the immediacy of the performance. Opera is live. The Audience needs to see the sweat on his face, the terror in his eyes, the mud reaching his mouth.

So what do we do?

Let the Orchestra Do the Heavy Lifting

Here is the solution: we don’t stage the quicksand. We score it.

Morgan’s death is not a special effect. It is a musical event. The Audience should hear him sinking before they see it. The Orchestra creates the mud. The Orchestra creates the weight. The Orchestra creates the inexorable pull that drags him down.

The Mechanism:

Morgan stands on a small, circular platform—no more than four feet in diameter—at the center of the stage. The platform is covered in dark fabric that matches the stage floor. It is not a trap door. It is not an elevator. It is simply… a platform.

As The Baron laughs, Morgan begins to sink. But he does not sink into the stage. The platform rises around him. A collar of dark fabric, attached to the platform, is drawn up by stagehands beneath. The effect is not that Morgan is descending, but that the mud is rising. His feet disappear. His knees. His waist. His chest.

And all the while, the Orchestra is playing the music of the Swamp—the Vega shimmering, the strings droning, the percussion building like a heartbeat that will not stop.

When the mud reaches his chest, the lights begin to shift. The warm amber of Morgan’s world is replaced by the cold silver of Sugar’s. The focus is no longer on Morgan’s body. It is on his face. And the Orchestra is telling us what we cannot see: the mud is cold, it is heavy, it is hungry.

When the mud reaches his neck, The Chorus of the Dead enters—not singing words, but humming their polyphonic drone, close intervals beating against each other, the sound of pressure, the sound of suffocation.

When the mud reaches his mouth, Sugar speaks her final words to him. Not to the platform. Not to the mechanism. To him. He hears her. We hear her. And then—

The lights go to silver. The Orchestra swells to a shattering chord. And when the lights return, Morgan is gone. The platform is flat. The stage is empty. The mud has taken him.

Why this works:

The Audience never sees the mechanism. They see Morgan sinking. They see the mud rising. They do not see how it happens because they are watching him, not the floor.

The duration is controlled by the music. The Orchestra dictates the pace. A slow, inexorable tempo creates the horror of sinking. A sudden acceleration can create the shock of the final plunge. The Music leads; the Staging follows.

The focus stays on the actor’s face. The most important thing in this moment is Morgan’s terror. The mechanism exists to support the performance, not replace it.

It is Operatic. The quicksand is not a cinematic effect; it is a musical event. The Orchestra creates the mud. The Chorus becomes the weight. The Audience experiences the drowning through their ears as much as their eyes.

The Final Detail: The Name

In the film, Morgan’s last word is ‘Celeste’—the name of a woman he wronged, a woman who isn’t coming. It is a brilliant, terrible detail. The man who thought he could own everything dies calling for someone he abused, someone who will not save him.

In the Opera, that name must be heard. Not shouted over the Orchestra, not lost in the chaos. Heard. In the moment before the mud covers his face, the Orchestra drops to silence. The Chorus stops. The Vega holds a single, shimmering note. And Morgan—alone, terrified, finally small—whispers:

‘Celeste…’

The mud covers his face. The Vega fades. Silence.

Then Sugar speaks her final words to him. Or perhaps she says nothing at all. Perhaps she simply watches. Perhaps that silence is the most terrible thing of all.

A Note on Safety

The Platform Mechanism described above is not theoretical. It has been used in productions of Metamorphoses, The Tempest, and other plays requiring water or earth effects. It requires a skilled stage crew, careful rehearsal, and rigorous safety protocols. But it is possible. And it is safe.

The alternative—should budget or venue limitations make the platform impossible—is to trust the Orchestra entirely. Morgan stands on the stage, the lights shift, the music builds, and he simply… stops moving. His face goes still. His eyes go empty. And the Orchestra tells us: he is drowning in fear. He is gone and the world is a better place because of that.

Sometimes, what we don’t see is more powerful than what we do.

)(^)(

X. FINAL THOUGHTS

Speaking only for myself, Sugar Hill is an Opera about Grief, Vengeance and Transformation. But it is also an Opera about Sound—about what Power might sound like, what Grief might sound like, what the Dead might sound like when they rise. To the best of my ability, the musical language of Southern Gothic and Dark Americana should not be an aesthetic overlay; I hope that it is the very substance of the work. The Swamp that haunts my dreams is not a setting; it is a Presence. The Guitar and Banjo are not instruments; they are Moral forces.

When the Audience hears the National Resonator’s brassy honk, they should feel the City. When they hear the Vega’s shimmering sustain, they should feel the weight of Centuries. When the two merge in Act Two, they should hear something new—something that has never been heard before, because it has never been made before.

That is the sound of Sugar Hill. That is the sound of the Swamp. That is the sound of the Dead: rising, waiting, singing.

Thank you. ZJC (2026)

ALUCARDA: La Hija de la Encrucijada

Tags

, , , , , , ,

A Drama in Two Acts

Based on the film, Alucarda, la hija de las tinieblas,

by Juan López Moctezuma (1977)

Libretto by ZJC (2026)


Principal Cast

CharacterDescription
ALUCARDAThe ‘Crossroads’ daughter of the Desert and European Gothic ancestry. An untamed, elemental force.
JUSTINEA fragile, grieving orphan whose transformation provides the opera’s tragic heart.
THE BRUJAAn ancient, earthy figure who acts as the ‘Memory of the Desert.’
FATHER LÁZAROThe rigid, uncompromising arm of the Church.
DR. OSZEKA Viennese psychoanalyst and man of science.
SISTER ANGÉLICAThe kindest face of the Convent, who becomes the voice of mourning.
LUCY WESTENRAAlucarda’s mother. Appears in the Prologue only.

Silent Roles

CharacterDescription
MOTHER SUPERIORA terrifying presence who never speaks. She watches from the shadows.
THE BRUJOA beautiful, disturbing boy. He appears, gestures, and is sacrificed—all in silence.
CINTIAThe girl who committed suicide. Appears as a body in the funeral procession.

Chorus

GroupDescription
THE NUNSFemale chorus. They move and sing in rigid unison, descending into hysteria.
VOICES OF THE WINDOffstage voices that mimic the wailing of the Zone.

Setting

The Zone of Silence, Chihuahuan Desert, Mexico. 1910.


PROLOGUE: The Birth at the Crossroads

The ruins of a colonial palace in the Chihuahuan Desert. The architecture is skeletal, half-swallowed by sand. A violet twilight hangs over the horizon.

LUCY WESTENRA lies on a bed of dry corn husks and tattered silk. She is drenched in sweat and blood. The BRUJA moves with earthy grace, tending to her with bowls of water and bundles of herbs.

A sudden, piercing cry—LUCY screams in childbirth.

LUCY
(Weak, her voice a ghost)
¡Ay!… el aire… no puedo… respirar el polvo… / Oh!… the air… I can’t… breathe the dust…

BRUJA
(Deep and steady)
Empuje, señora. El desierto está escuchando. No le tenga miedo al Silencio… dele su aliento. / Push on, ma’am. The desert is listening. Don’t be afraid of the Silence… give it your breath.

A final surge. The sharp, thin cry of a newborn baby.

BRUJA [cont.]
(Lifting the child)
Es una niña, señora… y es preciosa. Tiene los ojos de la obsidiana. / She’s a girl, ma’am… and she’s beautiful. She has eyes like obsidian.

LUCY
(Reaching out with trembling hands)
Mi niña… mi pequeña luz de sombra…
Naciste donde los mapas terminan.
Pobre criaturita… me gustaría verte crecer…
Pero la sangre me reclama. La tierra me llama por mi nombre.

My little girl… my little light of shadow…
You were born where the maps end.
Poor little creature… I would like to see you grow…
But my blood calls me back. The earth calls me by my name.

(She grabs the Midwife’s arm with surprising strength)

Llévela al Convento. Por favor… prométame que la protegerá.
No deje que se la lleven. No deje que él la encuentre.

Take her to the convent. Please… promise me you’ll protect her.
Don’t let them take her. Don’t let him find her.

BRUJA
¿Quién, señora? ¿El padre? / Who, ma’am? The father?

LUCY
(Eyes wide, looking at a shadow no one else can see)
El pasado. El hambre que cruza el mar.
¡Júrelo! ¡Júrelo por la Virgen y por la Muerte!

The past. The hunger that crosses the sea.
Swear it! Swear it by the Virgin and by Death!

BRUJA
(Solemnly, crossing herself and then touching the baby’s forehead with a pinch of Desert soil)
Lo juro. La protegeré. La llevaré a las puertas de piedra. Ella será una hija del Convento… hasta que el desierto la reclame. / I swear it. I will protect her. I will take her to the stone gates. She will be a daughter of the Convent… until the desert claims her.

LUCY falls back. Her breathing rattles. She whispers one last name.

LUCY
…Alucarda… / …Alucarda…

She dies.

The BRUJA wraps the baby in a blood-stained lace shawl. She exits the ruins into the vast, purple night. Sand begins to blow into the room, covering the body of LUCY WESTENRA.

FADE TO BLACK.


ACT I

Scene 1: The Gates of Stone

Outside the high, limestone walls of the Convent. The Desert sun is high and bleaching. A dusty wagon sits before the massive wooden gates. The architecture is austere, imposing, European in its denial of the surrounding Desert.

JUSTINE, dressed in a heavy black mourning dress, is helped down from the wagon by a DRIVER. She looks fragile, her eyes wide with shock.

DRIVER
¡Justine! ¡Al fin has llegado! No es lugar para una niña sola, pero aquí los muros son gruesos. / Justine! You’ve finally arrived! This is no place for a girl alone, but the walls here are thick.

JUSTINE
¿Es este mi nuevo hogar? El aire… el aire aquí no se mueve. Todo parece… de piedra. / Is this my new home? The air… the air here doesn’t move. Everything seems… made of stone.

The small side-door of the gate creaks open. SISTER ANGÉLICA enters, warm and kind.

ANGÉLICA
Por aquí, Justine. Cuando nos dijeron que tus padres habían muerto, mi corazón lloró contigo. Te hemos estado esperando. Pasa… deja el polvo del camino afuera. / This way, Justine. When we heard your parents had died, my heart ached with yours. We’ve been waiting for you. Come in… leave the dust of the road outside.

JUSTINE
(Looking back at the vast Desert)
El hombre que me trajo dijo que el desierto tiene voz. ¿Es cierto, Hermana? / The man who brought me here said the desert has a voice. Is that true, Sister?

ANGÉLICA
(Smiling, guiding her inside)
Aquí solo escuchamos la voz de Dios, pequeña. En el silencio de la oración, el mundo desaparece. Aquí encontrarás una nueva vida. Ven. Olvida el sol. Olvida la arena. / Here we hear only the small voice of God. In the silence of prayer, the world disappears. Here you will find a new life. Come. Forget the sun. Forget the sand.

They walk through the threshold into the Convent hallway. The acoustic changes—stone walls, echoing reverb.

ANGÉLICA [cont.]
Aquí el tiempo no corre como afuera. Rezamos, estudiamos, y nos preparamos para ser esposas de lo eterno. No tengas miedo. Yo seré tu guía. / Time doesn’t flow here like it does outside. We pray, we study, and we prepare to be brides of eternity. Don’t be afraid. I will be your guide.

A shadow streaks across the white wall. ALUCARDA appears—perched on a high stone ledge, her hair wild, her white shift stained. She stops and stares at JUSTINE from a distance.

ANGÉLICA [cont.]
(Sighing)
Y esa es Alucarda. Ignórala, Justine. Ella… ella llegó aquí en una noche de tormenta, envuelta en encaje y sangre. No conoce las reglas. Es como el viento que sopla en la Zona del Silencio: no se puede atrapar. / And that’s Alucarda. Ignore her, Justine. She… she arrived here on a stormy night, wrapped in lace and blood. She doesn’t know the rules. She’s like the wind that blows in the Zone of Silence: uncatchable.

ALUCARDA lets out a short, mocking laugh and vanishes into the shadows. JUSTINE watches the spot where she was, mesmerized.

JUSTINE
(To herself)
Ella no parece de piedra. Ella parece… fuego. / She doesn’t look like stone. She looks like… fire.

FADE.


Scene 2: The Garden of Stone and Thorns

The Convent Cloister. A rectangular garden enclosed by arches. Meticulously kept but sterile—mostly sand, a few struggling rosebushes, a dry fountain. The heat is shimmering.

JUSTINE sits on a stone bench, clutching a black prayer book. She tries to pray, but her eyes keep wandering to the horizon.

ALUCARDA appears suddenly, hanging upside down from a low tree branch. She is eating a prickly pear fruit, her fingers stained purple.

ALUCARDA
(Light, mocking)
¿Por qué lees ese libro de muertos, Justine? Las letras no se mueven. Las sombras, sí. / Why are you reading that book of the dead, Justine? The letters don’t move. The shadows do.

JUSTINE
(Startled, standing)
¡Alucarda! Me asustaste. Es… es mi devocionario. Me ayuda a no sentirme tan sola. / Alucarda! You scared me. It’s… it’s my prayer book. It helps me not to feel so alone.

ALUCARDA drops to the ground with feline grace. She circles JUSTINE.

ALUCARDA
La soledad no es un libro. La soledad es este muro.
(She touches the stone wall)
Siente… la piedra está fría, pero el sol la quiere quemar. Tú eres como la piedra, Justine. Te visten de negro para que el sol no te encuentre.

Loneliness isn’t a book. Loneliness is this wall.
Feel… the stone is cold, but the sun wants to burn it. You are like the stone, Justine. They dress you in black so the sun won’t find you
.

JUSTINE
(Defensive, yet intrigued)
Sor Angélica dice que el negro es respeto. Mis padres… ellos acaban de… / Sister Angelica says that black is respect. My parents… they just…

ALUCARDA
(Stopping directly in front of her)
Tus padres son tierra ahora. Como mi madre. Ella vive en las ruinas, donde el viento no pide permiso para entrar. ¿Quieres verla? ¿Quieres ver lo que hay detrás de ese muro? / Your parents are dust now. Like my mother. She lives in the ruins, where the wind doesn’t ask permission to enter. Do you want to see her? Do you want to see what’s behind that wall?

JUSTINE
No podemos salir. La Madre Superiora dice que el desierto es un lugar de pecado. Que allí habita el Silencio. / We can’t leave. The Mother Superior says the desert is a place of sin. That Silence dwells there.

ALUCARDA takes JUSTINE’S hand, her purple-stained fingers leaving marks on her skin.

ALUCARDA
El Silencio no es pecado, Justine. El Silencio es música que ellos no saben cantar. Mi madre me habla desde la arena. Me dice que tú no eres una huérfana… eres una semilla. / Silence is not a sin, Justine. Silence is music they don’t know how to sing. My mother speaks to me from the sand. She tells me you are not an orphan… you are a seed.

They sing.

ALUCARDA
Ven conmigo a donde el mapa se borra,
donde las cruces no tienen sombra.
Deja que el polvo te limpie el luto,
deja que el hambre se vuelva fruto.

Come with me to where the map fades,
where the crosses cast no shadows.
Let the dust cleanse your mourning,
let hunger become fruit
.

JUSTINE
Tengo miedo de lo que no tiene nombre,
del viento que llora y del sol que corrompe.
Pero tus ojos… tus ojos son pozos,
donde el miedo se vuelve… hermoso.

I fear the nameless,
of the weeping wind and the corrupting sun.
But your eyes… your eyes are wells,
where fear becomes… beautiful
.

Their voices weave together.

ALUCARDA
Júrame, Justine. Júrame que si cruzamos ese muro, no volverás a cerrar los ojos ante la oscuridad. / Promise me, Justine. Promise me that if we cross that wall, you will never close your eyes to the darkness again.

JUSTINE
Lo juro, Alucarda. Llévame al Silencio. / I swear it, Alucarda. Take me to Silence.

They slip through a hidden gap in the garden wall where the stones have crumbled. The Convent bells begin to toll for Vespers—harsh, metallic, alarmed.

They vanish into the purple haze of the Zone of Silence.

FADE.


Scene 3: The Oracle of Dust

A desolate Desert landscape. In the background, the palace ruins shimmer in the sunlight. The sky has an eerie, almost electric hue.

ALUCARDA and JUSTINE run through the Desert, laughing. In the distance, a procession of figures in black carries a rustic coffin.

JUSTINE
(Stopping, panting)
¿Qué es eso, Alucarda? Nunca había visto un lugar que se sintiera tan… vacío y tan lleno a la vez. / What is that, Alucarda? I’ve never seen a place that felt so… empty and so full at the same time.

ALUCARDA
(Pointing at the ruins)
Es otro secreto, Justine. Como tú y como yo. El desierto guarda lo que la iglesia quiere enterrar. ¡Vamos a buscar más! / It’s another secret, Justine. Just like you and me. The Desert holds what the Church wants to bury. Let’s go find more!

JUSTINE
(Looking at the funeral procession)
Mira… ¿quiénes son? / Look… who are they?

ALUCARDA
Van a enterrar a Cintia. Se quitó la vida porque no aguantaba el peso de la cruz. La llevan a tierra no sagrada… donde por fin podrá descansar del cielo. / They are going to bury Cintia. She took her own life because she couldn’t bear the weight of the cross. They are taking her to unconsecrated ground… where she can finally rest from heaven.

JUSTINE
(Hugging herself)
Me dan miedo los funerales. Me recuerdan que el frío siempre llega. / Funerals scare me. They remind me that the cold always comes.

ALUCARDA
No tengas miedo. Todos tenemos que morir, Justine. Y te prometo que hay una felicidad después de la muerte que los sacerdotes no conocen. No está lejos. ¡Ven! / Don’t be afraid. We all have to die, Justine. And I promise you there is a happiness after death that priests don’t know about. It’s not far off. Come!

THE BRUJA appears from among the bushes. She doesn’t walk; she seems to emerge from the earth itself.

BRUJA
Hijas… miren lo que el viento ha traído. ¿Quieren jugar un juego? Un juego donde el futuro no se escribe con tinta, sino con sombras. / Daughters… look what the wind has brought. Do you want to play a game? A game where the future isn’t written in ink, but in shadows.

JUSTINE
(Backing away)
Creo que deberíamos irnos, Alucarda. Sus ojos… no tienen luz. / I think we should leave, Alucarda. Her eyes… they have no light.

BRUJA
(Laughing)
¿Escuchan? ¿Qué oyen? ¿Nada? Eso es porque el Silencio tiene mucho que decir. El viento me cuenta por qué muere la gente, quién busca un amuleto para no ser olvidado… Vengan, no muerdo… a menos que el destino lo pida. / Do you hear? What do you hear? Nothing? That’s because Silence has much to say. The wind tells me why people die, who seeks an amulet so as not to be forgotten… Come, I don’t bite… unless destiny demands it.

She leads them toward a small adobe hut. THE BRUJO sits on the ground—beautiful, disturbing; an indigenous cherubino. He takes JUSTINE’S hand with unexpected strength, studies it, then releases it as if burned.

The BRUJA observes.

BRUJA
Nada más que silencio, hija. Un silencio que grita. Sombras… sombras que se muerden la cola. Ten cuidado, Alucarda… ella ya es tuya. / Nothing but silence, my daughter. A silence that screams. Shadows… shadows that bite their own tails. Be careful, Alucarda… she’s already yours.

The BRUJA’s monologue.

BRUJA
Ahora verán las maravillas que guardo. Yo estudio la alquimia del desierto… puedo convertir este polvo en piedras preciosas, y las piedras en sueños que nunca imaginaste. Tienes sueños extraños, niña… profundos, cortantes, como los pájaros que se pierden en el bosque. Vienes del rocío, pero las criaturas de la noche te están esperando. Tienes que ser valiente… porque el camino de regreso al Convento se está borrando.

Now you will see the wonders I hold. I study the alchemy of the desert… I can turn this dust into precious stones, and the stones into dreams you never imagined. You have strange dreams, child… deep, sharp, like birds lost in the forest. You come from the dew, but the creatures of the night await you. You must be brave… for the path back to the Convent is fading away.

ALUCARDA laughs and pulls JUSTINE’S hand. They run toward the ruins.

BRUJA
(Shouting at the wind)
¡Hijas! ¿A dónde van? ¡No pueden huir de lo que ya llevan en la sangre! / Daughters! Where are you going? You can’t run from what’s already in your blood!

The girls disappear into the distance. The BRUJA watches. The BRUJO sits, still, his eyes following them.

FADE.


Scene 4: The Shrine of the Holy Death

The interior of the Ruined Palace. A small, hidden alcove contains a modest altar to SANTA MUERTE: white candles, marigolds, and small cadaverous figures draped in lace. Outside, the Desert wind whistles through the stone.

ALUCARDA leads JUSTINE by the hand, her voice hushed and reverent.

ALUCARDA
Mira, Justine. Aquí no hay confesionarios. Nadie te pide que te azotes por tus pecados. / Look, Justine. There are no confessionals here. Nobody’s asking you to flog yourself for your sins.

JUSTINE
(Fearful, looking at the skeletal figure)
¿Quién es ella, Alucarda? Parece… la muerte. / Who is she, Alucarda? She looks like… death.

ALUCARDA
Es la Santa Muerte. La que nos cuida cuando los hombres de negro nos olvidan. Ella no te pide que sufras para ser santa. Ella solo te pide que seas tú. / It’s Santa Muerte. The one who watches over us when the men in black forget us. She doesn’t ask you to suffer to be a saint. She only asks you to be yourself.

JUSTINE
(Shivering)
No… Alucarda, vámonos. Este lugar no nos quiere aquí. / No… Alucarda, let’s go. This place doesn’t want us here.

ALUCARDA approaches her, her voice becoming obsessive and dark.

ALUCARDA
Todos tenemos miedo. Pero hablo de morir amando… morir juntas para que podamos vivir eternamente con la misma sangre corriendo siempre por nuestras venas. Yo vivo en ti, Justine… ¿morirías por mí? Te quiero tanto… nunca he estado enamorada de nadie, excepto de ti.

We’re all afraid. But I’m talking about dying loving… dying together so we can live eternally with the same blood always running through our veins. I live in you, Justine… would you die for me? I love you so much… I’ve never been in love with anyone, except you.

JUSTINE
(Breathless)
¿Lo dices en serio? / Are you serious?

ALUCARDA
No sabes cuánto. Llámame cruel, llámame egoísta… el amor siempre lo es. Tienes que amarme hasta la muerte. Recuerdo una noche… casi me asesinaron. Me hirieron aquí, y nunca volví a ser la misma.

You have no idea. Call me cruel, call me selfish… love always is. You have to love me until death. I remember one night… they almost killed me. They hurt me here, and I was never the same again.

JUSTINE
¿Estuviste a punto de morir? / Were you close to death?

ALUCARDA draws a knife.

ALUCARDA
Sí. Casi. Hagamos un pacto. Si tenemos que irnos de esta vida, lo haremos juntas. / Yes. Almost. Let’s make a pact. If we have to leave this life, we’ll do it together.

JUSTINE
(Stretching out her hand, hesitating)
Está bien… si eso te hace feliz. / That’s fine… if it makes you happy.

As the knife nears JUSTINE’S palm, ALUCARDA freezes. Her eyes lock onto a coffin in the shadows.

ALUCARDA
Espera… «Lucille Westenra… muerta hace años». Justine… esta es mi madre. Nunca le he visto la cara. / Wait… “Lucille Westenra… dead for years.” Justine… this is my mother. I’ve never seen her face.

JUSTINE
¡No! ¡Tengo miedo, Alucarda! / No! I’m scared, Alucarda!

ALUCARDA heaves the lid open. Inside is the skeleton of LUCY, still wrapped in blood-stained lace.

JUSTINE
¡Santo cielo! ¡Dios mío! ¡Oh, Dios mío! / Good heavens! My God! Oh my God!

ALUCARDA screams—a raw, high-pitched sound. They flee.

The stage shifts to the exterior of the ruins—blue and cold. JUSTINE chases ALUCARDA through the sand.

JUSTINE
¡Alucarda! ¡Espera! ¡Te dije que este lugar me asustaba! ¡Vuelve! ¿Qué te ha pasado? / Alucarda! Wait! I told you this place scared me! Come back! What happened to you?

ALUCARDA
(Trembling, her confidence shattered)
Hace frío… estoy temblando… Volvamos, Justine. Lo que tenemos que hacer es volver… volvamos al Convento. / It’s cold… I’m shivering… Let’s go back, Justine. What we have to do is go back… let’s go back to the Convent.

They stand in the Desert, lost.

FADE.


Scene 5: The Anatomy of Evil

The Main Hall of the Convent. Stark, cold, echoing. FATHER LÁZARO stands in a high pulpit, looking down at a sea of black-and-white habits. THE NUNS are in a state of high-strung devotion.

LÁZARO
El demonio no toca a la puerta; el demonio la derriba. Entra en el cuerpo, usa los órganos para su propio placer… se apodera de la voluntad por encima de la fuerza humana. ¡Aquí está escrito! ¡En el libro sagrado! / The devil doesn’t knock; he breaks down the door. He enters the body, uses the organs for his own pleasure… he seizes control of the will beyond human strength. It is written here! In the holy book!

(He slams the Bible against the pulpit.)

Desde los tiempos del Señor, la Tlahuelpuchi y otros demonios han perseguido las almas cristianas. No hacen distinción entre hombres, mujeres o niños. ¡Él, el Diablo, usa vuestros cuerpos como si fueran suyos! Destruye, pervierte la lengua, distorsiona los labios… ¡En vez de plegarias, sale espuma de la boca! / Since the time of the Lord, Tlahuelpuchi and other demons have haunted Christian souls. They make no distinction between men, women, or children. He, the Devil, uses your bodies as if they were his own! He destroys, perverts the tongue, distorts the lips… Instead of prayers, foam comes from the mouth!

THE NUNS begin to sway.

LÁZARO
Debemos vivir bajo la norma, la única verdad. Si no, el Diablo encontrará un sitio en vuestro interior y se llevará vuestras almas al fuego eterno. ¡Arderán para siempre! ¡Sus cuerpos sufrirán torturas que la mente no puede imaginar! ¡La cólera de Satán no tiene piedad! / We must live by the law, the only truth. Otherwise, the Devil will find a place within you and drag your souls to eternal fire. They will burn forever! Your bodies will suffer tortures beyond comprehension! Satan’s wrath knows no mercy!

(With a thunderous roar)

¡ARREPIÉNTANSE! / REPENT!

Chaos erupts. THE NUNS scream, cry, collapse into hysteria. In the midst of the panic, JUSTINE, who has been staring at ALUCARDA with wide, unblinking eyes, suddenly buckles. Her knees hit the stone floor.

ALUCARDA
(Catching her)
Justine… ¿Qué te pasa? Mírame. / Justine… What’s wrong? Look at me.

ANGÉLICA
(Rushing over)
¡Justine! ¡Contéstame, hija! / Justine! Answer me, daughter!

JUSTINE stares at ALUCARDA. Her eyes roll back. She falls limp.

A chilling tableau: ALUCARDA holding the unconscious JUSTINE, ANGÉLICA looking at ALUCARDA.

FADE.


Scene 6: The Blood Wedding of the Shadows

Justine’s cell. Cold stone, a single crucifix on the wall, a small iron bed. Outside, the Zone is screaming.

ANGÉLICA and GERMANA hover over JUSTINE. ALUCARDA stands in the shadows of the doorway, watching.

ANGÉLICA
(Softly)
¿Te encuentras mejor, hija? El sermón de Lázaro fue… pesado para un alma tan joven. / Are you feeling better, daughter? Lazarus’ sermon was… heavy for such a young soul.

JUSTINE
(Weakly)
No lo sé… siento que el aire me pesa. / I don’t know… I feel like the air is heavy.

THE NUNS exit. The door clicks shut. The atmosphere changes.

ALUCARDA moves toward the bed with manic intensity.

ALUCARDA
¡Monstruos! ¡Te hicieron esto! No les cuentes nuestro secreto, Justine. Las voces han regresado… vienen del pasado. Todo se aclaró en el desierto: solo quedamos tú y yo. / Monsters! They did this to you! Don’t tell them our secret, Justine. The voices have returned… they come from the past. Everything became clear in the desert: only you and I remain.

JUSTINE
Oh, Alucarda… estoy tan asustada. / Oh, Alucarda… I’m so scared.

ALUCARDA enters a trance.

ALUCARDA
Nos lo pagarán… poco a poco. La Llorona… Nahual… Tlahuelpuchi… / They’ll pay for it… little by little. La Llorona… Nahual… Tlahuelpuchi…

JUSTINE
¡Alucarda! ¿Qué te pasa? ¡Por Dios, contesta! / Alucarda! What’s wrong? For God’s sake, answer me!

ALUCARDA begins to thrash. She rips the Crucifix from JUSTINE’S neck with a violent snap.

ALUCARDA
¡MUERTE! ¡MUERTE! ¡MUERTE! / DEATH! DEATH! DEATH!

The room explodes into a storm. Thunder shakes the stone. Lightning flashes.

THE BRUJA steps out of the shadows, laughing.

BRUJA
¡Jajaja! Tienes razón. Se lo haremos pagar. ¡Llamala! ¡Llamala! / Hahaha! You’re right. We’ll make her pay. Call her! Call her!

ALUCARDA
(In a soaring, desperate cry)
¡SANTA MUERTE! ¡CIHUATETEO! ¡LA LLORONA! / SANTA MUERTE! CIHUATETEO! LLORONA!

Red lightning. THE GIRLS appear stripped of their Convent clothes—naked and vulnerable yet empowered. THE BRUJA looms over them like a dark priestess.

ALUCARDA
(Kneeling before Justine)
Mírame, Justine. Eres tan guapa. Mírame… mírame… / Look at me, Justine. You’re so beautiful. Look at me… look at me…

The BRUJA guides the knife. She cuts their breasts. The red hue of the storm floods the room. She smears the blood onto their lips.

BRUJA
Ahora… únanse una con otra. Y luego… únanse en mí. Únanse en el Silencio. / Now… unite with one another. And then… unite in me. Unite in Silence.

THE BRUJA vanishes into the shadows. ALUCARDA leans in.

ALUCARDA
Mírame, querida Justine… / Look at me, my dear Justine

ALUCARDA drinks the blood from JUSTINE’S lips. A moment of horror and profound intimacy. She licks the wound clean.

The Convent bells begin to toll—not for prayer, but in alarm.

BLACKOUT.


Scene 7: The Two Altars (The Ecstasy of Blood)

The stage is split. STAGE LEFT: SISTER ANGÉLICA’S cell—stark white, a crucifix, a candle. STAGE RIGHT: The Desert Shrine—shadowy, lit by torches, a skeletal figure of SANTA MUERTE draped in marigolds. A storm is brewing.

ANGÉLICA kneels in her cell.

ANGÉLICA
Padre nuestro que estás en los cielos… santificado sea tu nombre. Hágase tu voluntad, así en la tierra como en el cielo. / Our Father who art in heaven… hallowed be thy name. Thy will be done, on earth as it is in heaven.

On the Desert side, THE BRUJO—beautiful, naked, terrifying—leads ALUCARDA and JUSTINE. They are also naked, their skin shimmering under the lightning. Dozens of figures emerge from the shadows—a naked congregation. They begin a concentric, hypnotic dance.

ANGÉLICA continues to pray, her voice becoming more desperate.

ANGÉLICA
Líbranos de la maldad, oh querido Dios… dame fuerza para mantenerme alejada del pecado. / Deliver us from evil, oh dear God… give me strength to stay away from sin.

The dance intensifies. ALUCARDA and JUSTINE touch, their movements fluid and transgressive.

A figure representing DOÑA BELLA SEBASTIANA—the skeletal Bride of Death—joins THE GIRLS’ hands. The dance behind them turns into a chaotic orgy of movement.

In the Convent cell, blood begins to seep from ANGÉLICA’S eyes, running down her cheeks like red tears.

ANGÉLICA
(In a final, soaring cry)
¡POR FAVOR, PROTÉGELA, SEÑOR! / PLEASE PROTECT HER, LORD!

A massive wound opens on THE BRUJO’S neck. He crumples as a sacrifice.

In the cell, it begins to RAIN BLOOD. The white walls are splattered crimson. ANGÉLICA, her face smeared in gore, begins to float, lifted by the sheer psychic violence of the ritual. She is smiling—a terrifying, glassy-eyed beatitude.

BLACKOUT.


ACT II

Scene 1: The Gospel of the Skin

A stark, whitewashed classroom in the Convent. Large windows reveal the harsh Chihuahuan sun. A blackboard is covered in Latin verses. NUNS sit in rows.

GERMANA leads a lesson on the life of St. Teresa of Avila.

GERMANA
Y así, la Santa se entregó al dardo del ángel… Una herida que no duele en la carne, sino en el espíritu. Una sumisión perfecta. / And so, the Saint surrendered to the angel’s dart… A wound that does not hurt the flesh, but the spirit. A perfect submission.

ALUCARDA and JUSTINE sit at the back. They exchange a look of secret shared power.

ALUCARDA
(Interrupting)
¿Sumisión? O fue deseo, Hermana? / Submission? Or was it desire, Sister?

THE NUNS gasp.

GERMANA
(Startled, angry)
Alucarda… hablamos de la gracia divina. No de deseos terrenales. / Alucarda… we’re talking about divine grace. Not earthly desires.

ALUCARDA
¿No lo sientes? Debajo de ese hábito negro… ¿no sientes que tu piel tiene hambre? Nosotras vimos a la Niña Blanca. Ella no pide oraciones. Ella pide vida. / Don’t you feel it? Beneath that black habit… don’t you feel your skin is hungry? We saw the White Girl. She doesn’t ask for prayers. She asks for life.

GERMANA
¡Cállate! ¡Hijas de Satán! ¡Fuera de aquí! / Shut up! Daughters of Satan! Get out of here!

THE GIRLS sing.

ALUCARDA & JUSTINE
No hay pecado en el deseo,
no hay infierno en el placer.
El cuerpo es el único templo
que el tiempo no puede romper.

There is no sin in desire,
there is no hell in pleasure.
The body is the only temple
that time cannot break
.

THE GIRLS move through the rows. Everywhere they touch a NUN, that NUN begins to shake or weep.

ALUCARDA
Mírame, Germana. Anoche la sangre llovió sobre Angélica. ¿Quieres saber a qué sabe la eternidad? / Look at me, Germana. Last night blood rained down on Angelica. Do you want to know what eternity tastes like?

THE NUNS break. One laughs hysterically; another flagellates herself with her rosary. The classroom descends into religious mania.

GERMANA
(Falling to her knees, screaming)
¡Lázaro! ¡Lázaro, ayúdenos! ¡El desierto está dentro! ¡Las paredes están sangrando! / Lazarus! Lazarus, help us! The desert is within! The walls are bleeding!

ALUCARDA and JUSTINE stand on the desks, looking down at the writhing NUNS. Outside, the sky turns a deep, bruised purple.

BLACKOUT.


Scene 2: The Weakening

Justine’s cell. JUSTINE lies in a stupor, pale as wax. ANGÉLICA sits nearby, her face a mask of desperate love.

ANGÉLICA
(To herself)
No te dejaré, mi niña. No te dejaré. / I won’t leave you, my child. I won’t leave you.

DR. OSZEK enters, followed by MOTHER SUPERIOR, who stands in the doorway, watching in silence.

DR. OSZEK
Necesito más luz. / I need more light.

ANGÉLICA opens a window.

ANGÉLICA
Empeora minuto a minuto, doctor. / It’s getting worse by the minute, doctor.

OSZEK checks JUSTINE’S pulse.

DR. OSZEK
¿Cuánto hace que esta así? / How long has it been like this?

ANGÉLICA
Desde esta mañana, doctor. / Since this morning, doctor.

MOTHER SUPERIOR watches, unmoved, silent.

DR. OSZEK
Su pulso es muy débil. El corazón también. Esta chica está muy enferma. / Her pulse is very weak. Her heart is weak too. This girl is very sick.

JUSTINE stirs. Her eyes open—just slightly. She sees the Crucifix around ANGÉLICA’S neck. She screams.

DR. OSZEK [cont.]
¿Qué te pasa hija, que te pasa? Tranquilízate… tranquilízate. Así… así. / What’s wrong, daughter? What’s wrong? Calm down… calm down. Like this… like this.

JUSTINE passes out. ANGÉLICA weeps silently. MOTHER SUPERIOR watches, unmoved. OSZEK stares at his hands.

FADE.


Scene 3: The Trial of the Flesh

FATHER LÁZARO’S study. A dark, oppressive room dominated by a massive, bleeding crucifix. ALUCARDA sits in a hard wooden chair, unnervingly calm. GERMANA stands by the door.

GERMANA
(Hissing)
Es tu turno ahora, Alucarda. El Padre te sacará el veneno. / It’s your turn now, Alucarda. The Father will draw out the poison.

LÁZARO enters. He moves with heavy, rhythmic steps. ALUCARDA rises slowly, crosses the stage with the grace of a predator, and kneels before him with mocking, exaggerated piety.

LÁZARO
(His voice a low rumble)
Dime, hija mía… / Tell me, my daughter

ALUCARDA
(Voice like silver)
Yo… yo… / I… I…

LÁZARO
Sí. Adelante. / Yes. Continue.

ALUCARDA
Me han dicho que viniera aquí. Me pidieron responder una pregunta y lo hice… y la Hermana Germana se enfadó mucho conmigo. / They told me to come here. They asked me to answer a question and I did… and Sister Germana got very angry with me.

LÁZARO
Y por una buena razón. Me han explicado lo que pasó. ¿Has pecado, Alucarda? / And for good reason. They’ve explained what happened to me. Have you sinned, Alucarda?

ALUCARDA
(Looking up, eyes wide)
No recuerdo haber hecho nada malo. / I don’t remember doing anything wrong.

LÁZARO
(Leaning over her)
Los mentirosos arderán en el infierno por la eternidad. ¿Estás segura? No pierdas esta oportunidad. Puedes contar la verdad ahora y aquí. / Liars will burn in hell for eternity. Are you sure? Don’t miss this opportunity. You can tell the truth right now, right here.

ALUCARDA rises slowly until she is standing dangerously close.

ALUCARDA
No he mentido. Amo la vida… con Justine. Nos hemos vuelto muy unidas. Yo la amo, y usted… usted se hace llamar bendito. Usted cree en la ‘vida eterna’ y adora a un Dios muerto… pero yo adoro la Vida. Usted adora la Muerte. / I haven’t lied. I love life… with Justine. We’ve become very close. I love her, and you… you call yourself blessed. You believe in ‘eternal life’ and worship a dead God… but I worship Life. You worship Death.

LÁZARO
(Stunned, stepping back)
¡Blasfemia! / Blasphemy!

ALUCARDA advances on him.

ALUCARDA
Yo quiero a Justine. Y usted… usted solo quiere matar. Hemos hecho un pacto y lo sellamos con nuestra sangre. ¡La culpa no es nuestra, es suya! Se cubre el cuerpo con esa negra sotana porque se avergüenza de él. Tiene miedo a la vida… / I love Justine. And you… you only want to kill. We made a pact and sealed it with our blood. The fault is not ours, it’s yours! You cover your body with that black cassock because you’re ashamed of it. You’re afraid of life

(She grabs the edge of his robe, her face inches from his.)

¿Pero le gustaría poseerme, verdad? ¡Pues tómeme! ¡Quítese esa sotana! ¡Sea el hombre que oculta bajo su miedo! / But you’d like to possess me, wouldn’t you? Well, take me! Take off that cassock! Be the man you hide beneath your fear!

LÁZARO lets out a guttural, primal scream. He falls backward, tripping over his own chair.

GERMANA
(Rushing over)
¿Pero qué pasa, Padre? ¿Qué ha pasado? / But what’s wrong, Father? What happened?

LÁZARO
(Cowering on the floor)
¡Sáquela de aquí! ¡Fuera! ¡Dios mío, no… no… no! / Get her out of here! Get out! Oh my God, no… no… no!

ALUCARDA stands over him, laughing. GERMANA drags her out as LÁZARO begins to pray frantically in Latin, his voice cracking.

FADE.


Scene 4: The Cathedral of Pain

The basement of the Convent. A vaulted stone cellar. The air is thick with dampness and the smell of copper. FATHER LÁZARO and THE NUNS are stripped to the waist, their backs crisscrossed with bloody welts. They move in a rhythmic, agonizing dance of self-flagellation.

LÁZARO
(Ragged, punctuated by the crack of the whip)
¡Lo que dijo era horrible! ¡No eran palabras de una niña… era el demonio hablando por su boca! ¡Solo el Diablo! / What she said was horrible! Those weren’t the words of a little girl… it was the devil speaking through her! Only the Devil!

GERMANA
(Wailing as she strikes herself)
¡Por favor, Señor, no nos abandones ante la dificultad! ¡Líbranos! / Please, Lord, do not abandon us in our time of difficulty! Deliver us!

NUNS
¡El Diablo! ¡El Diablo está entre nosotros! / The Devil! The Devil is among us!

LÁZARO signals for them to stop. They collapse, panting. He produces a heavy, ancient Vatican record.

LÁZARO
¿Creen que estar en la Iglesia nos protege? He leído los archivos del Vaticano… incidentes confirmados. En 1479, en el monasterio de Cameron, las monjas ladraban como perros y predecían el futuro. ¡Convirtieron el santuario en un templo de Satán! / Do you think being in the Church protects us? I’ve read the Vatican archives… confirmed incidents. In 1479, at the Cameron monastery, the nuns barked like dogs and predicted the future. They turned the sanctuary into a temple of Satan!

GERMANA
(Reading from the book)
En 1550, las monjas de Nazareth subían a los árboles como gatos… levitaban durante horas en el aire del demonio. / In 1550, the nuns of Nazareth climbed trees like cats… they levitated for hours in the devil’s air.

NUN III
¡En Roma! Tres huérfanas como estas… dos enfermaron, la tercera enloqueció. ¡Murieron las tres! ¡Justine y Alucarda están poseídas! / In Rome! Three orphans like these… two fell ill, the third went mad. All three died! Justine and Alucarda are possessed!

TERESA
(A lone voice)
No… el diablo puede estar en cualquier parte, pero no en esas pobres chicas. / No… the devil can be anywhere, but not in those poor girls.

LÁZARO
(Turning on her)
¡Es una conspiración! Satán elige a las criaturas más delicadas para destruir a la Sagrada Iglesia Católica. Tal vez no sea el Rey de las Tinieblas… pero es uno de sus mensajeros. ¿Cuánto tiempo hace que Justine se comporta así? / It’s a conspiracy! Satan chooses the most vulnerable creatures to destroy the Holy Catholic Church. Perhaps he isn’t the King of Darkness… but he’s one of his messengers. How long has Justine been acting this way?

TERESA
Casi una semana. Dijo que… que le molestaba la luz. / Almost a week. He said that… that the light bothered him.

LÁZARO
(With terrifying triumph)
¡Eso es! Un diablo heliofóbico. La sexta categoría de los infiernos. El que odia la luz y actúa en las sombras. ¡Para salvarlas, debemos destruir al mensajero! / That’s it! A heliophobic devil. The sixth category of Hell. One who hates the light and acts in the shadows. To save them, we must destroy the messenger!

(He raises his bloody whip like a scepter.)

¡Tenemos que preparar un Exorcismo! / We need to prepare an exorcism!

THE NUNS gasp and cross themselves. The static of the Zone swells, swallowing the sound of their prayers.

FADE.


Scene 5: The Theft of the Innocent

Justine’s room. Dimly lit. JUSTINE is deathly still on the bed. ANGÉLICA hovers over her.

ANGÉLICA
¡Justine… mi pobre Justine! No dejaré que te toquen con sus látigos. No dejaré que te lleven a ese sótano de sombras. Te esconderé… donde el desierto no pueda encontrarte y la Iglesia no pueda romperte. / Justine… my poor Justine! I won’t let them touch you with their whips. I won’t let them take you to that cellar of shadows. I’ll hide you… where the desert can’t find you and the Church can’t break you.

She struggles to lift JUSTINE.

ANGÉLICA
Vamos, pequeña… ayúdame. El aire aquí está envenenado. Tenemos que correr antes de que el sol se ponga. / Come on, little one… help me. The air here is poisoned. We have to run before the sun sets.

The door is kicked open. THREE NUNS enter. They move with mechanical, cold efficiency.

NUN I
(Sharp, accusing)
¿Hermana? ¿Qué está haciendo? El Padre Lázaro ha reclamado a la niña para la purificación. / Sister? What are you doing? Father Lazarus has claimed the girl for purification.

ANGÉLICA
(Shielding Justine)
¡No! ¡Ella no es un demonio! / No! She’s not a demon!

THE NUNS advance. A struggle.

NUNS
¡Apártate, Angélica! Tienes que salir. ¡Abran la puerta! / Step aside, Angelica! You have to leave. Open the door!

ANGÉLICA
¡No! ¡Justine! ¡No dejaré que se la lleven! ¡Es mi sangre! ¡Es mi alma! / No! Justine! I won’t let them take her! She’s my blood! She’s my soul!

THE NUNS grab JUSTINE’S arms and legs. They drag her from the bed. JUSTINE remains limp, her head lolling back.

ANGÉLICA
(Screaming)
¿A dónde se la llevan? ¡Justine! ¡Contéstame! / Where are they taking her? Justine! Answer me!

THE NUNS push ANGÉLICA back into the room and slam the door. The bolt slides into place.

ANGÉLICA collapses against the wood.

ANGÉLICA
(A long, haunting wail)
¡Ay, mi niña… mi niña…! / Oh, my little girl… my little girl…!

She weeps. The sound of her sorrow echoes.

FADE.


Scene 6: The Exorcism (The Breaking of the Vessel)

The Torture Chamber of the Convent. A suffocating space of red stone. JUSTINE, almost lifeless, is tied to a wooden cross. The instruments of ‘purification’ gleam under the torches. Smoke fills the air.

A NUN drags ALUCARDA inside. Upon seeing JUSTINE, ALUCARDA lets out a wail.

THE NUNS drag her to a second cross and chain her up.

FATHER LÁZARO enters.

LÁZARO
No desesperes, hija mía… estamos aquí para librarte del Mal. No son ustedes, es el demonio quien se resiste. ¡Lo demostraré exponiendo la Marca Diaboli! ¡Desvístanla! / Do not despair, my daughter… we are here to free you from Evil. It is not you, it is the devil who resists. I will prove it by revealing the Mark of the Devil! Undress her!

ALUCARDA
(A heartbreaking lament)
Justine… no… ¡Morirán pronto! ¡Sentirán el fuego que yo ya conozco! / Justine… no… They will die soon! They will feel the fire I already know!

THE NUNS undress JUSTINE. At the sight of her naked body, THE NUNS enter a collective hysteria—they crawl, howl, pound the floor.

LÁZARO
(Exalted)
¡Ahí está la evidencia! ¡No pueden oír el nombre del Salvador! ¡Están poseídas! ¡Cállenla! / There’s the proof! They can’t hear the Savior’s name! They’re possessed! Silence her!

ALUCARDA is gagged.

LÁZARO begins the Great Exorcism.

LÁZARO
¡Yo te ordeno, espíritu diabólico! Por aquel que juzga el mundo… ¡Abandona estos cuerpos! ¡Vuelve a las profundidades! Humíllate ante Cristo, que salva a las almas del fuego. ¡Dios Padre te lo ordena! ¡La Sagrada Cruz te lo ordena! / I command you, demonic spirit! By Him who judges the world… Leave these bodies! Return to the depths! Humble yourself before Christ, who saves souls from the fire. God the Father commands you! The Holy Cross commands you!

THE NUNS intensify their torment. JUSTINE breathes her last. Her head falls.

The door crashes open. ANGÉLICA and DR. OSZEK enter.

ANGÉLICA
(A blood-curdling scream)
¡Justine! ¡Mi niña! / Justine! My girl!

DR. OSZEK
¡Paren! ¡Deténganse! ¡Esto es la expresión más primitiva de ignorancia que he visto! ¡Usted… Lázaro… acaba de matar a Justine! / Stop! Halt! This is the most primitive expression of ignorance I have ever seen! You… Lazarus… have just killed Justine!

LÁZARO
(Cold)
¡Cómo se atreve a interrumpir un rito sagrado, Doctor! / How dare you interrupt a sacred rite, Doctor!

OSZEK examines ALUCARDA.

DR. OSZEK
Malditos sean… desátenla. Me llevaré a esta chica antes de que la maten también. Su ‘fe’ es un matadero. / Damn them… untie her. I’ll take this girl before they kill her too. Their ‘faith’ is a slaughterhouse.

OSZEK takes ALUCARDA in his arms. She is catatonic, staring at JUSTINE’S body.

THE NUNS lower JUSTINE and hand her to ANGÉLICA.

ANGÉLICA holds JUSTINE’S bloodied body in a grotesque Pietà. OSZEK leaves with ALUCARDA. LÁZARO remains impassive, like a stone statue.

ANGÉLICA
(To Germana)
Fuiste testigo… permitiste esto. ¿Dónde está el amor? Destruyeron su cuerpo… pero el Señor no abandonará su alma. Que Dios tenga piedad de usted, porque el desierto no la tendrá. / You were a witness… you allowed this. Where is the love? They destroyed her body… but the Lord will not abandon her soul. May God have mercy on you, for the desert will not.

GERMANA
(Icy, triumphant)
Suficiente, hermana. / Enough, sister.

END OF ACT II.


Scene 7: The Clinic of Shadows

Dr. Oszek’s study. Filled with the artifacts of 1910 progress: a brass-horned gramophone, anatomical charts, glass jars of specimens. Outside, the Desert wind makes the glassware rattle.

ALUCARDA lies unconscious on a leather fainting couch. DR. OSZEK sits by her side, checking her pulse. His face is haunted.

ALUCARDA wakes up screaming.

ALUCARDA
¡No, no! / No, no!

DR. OSZEK
Todo está bien… / Everything’s fine…

ALUCARDA
¡No me toque, no me toque! / Don’t touch me, don’t touch me!

DR. OSZEK
Nadie quiere hacerte daño, todo está bien. / Nobody wants to hurt you, everything is fine.

ALUCARDA calms down.

ALUCARDA
Tú no… ¡el viento! / Not you… the wind!

DR. OSZEK
(Sighing, putting on his spectacles)
Lo que usted llama ‘el viento’ es una corriente térmica del Bolsón de Mapimí. Usted sufre de una disociación severa. Es fascinante, en realidad. Un caso de libro sobre cómo la represión religiosa fractura la psique femenina. / What you call ‘the wind’ is a thermal current from the Bolsón de Mapimí. You suffer from severe dissociation. It’s fascinating, really. A textbook case of how religious repression fractures the female psyche.

ALUCARDA moves toward him with a predator’s grace.

ALUCARDA
Usted cruzó el mar para medirnos, ¿verdad? Cree que si le pone un nombre en latín a mi sed, la sed desaparecerá. Pero dígame, Doctor… ¿qué nombre le puso al miedo que siente ahora? / You crossed the sea to measure us, didn’t you? You think that if you give my thirst a Latin name, it will disappear. But tell me, Doctor… what name did you give to the fear you feel now?

DR. OSZEK
(Chuckling nervously)
Yo no siento miedo. Siento curiosidad profesional. / I don’t feel fear. I feel professional curiosity.

ALUCARDA leans close, looking into his eyes. The electric light flickers and buzzes.

ALUCARDA
Mientes. Tus ojos huelen a Viena… huelen a bibliotecas antiguas y a una hija que jamás podrías entender. Crees que estoy enferma porque quiero sangre. Pero acabo de despertar. Y tú… estás rodeado de fantasmas que no entiendes. / You’re lying. Your eyes smell of Vienna… they smell of old libraries and a daughter you could never understand. You think I’m sick because I crave blood. But I’ve just woken up. And you… you’re surrounded by ghosts you don’t understand.

ALUCARDA vanishes into the flickering shadows. The room is empty, save for OSZEK, who remains deathly still.

A knock at the door.

DR. OSZEK
(Calling)
¿Quién es? / Who is it?

TERESA
(Muffled)
Soy yo, hermana Teresa. Algo terrible ha pasado en el Convento, tiene que venir. / It’s me, Sister Teresa. Something terrible has happened at the convent; you must come.

OSZEK opens the door.

DR. OSZEK
Pero si son las cinco de la mañana. / But it’s five in the morning.

TERESA
La reverenda madre me envió a buscarte; dice que tienes que venir enseguida. / The Reverend Mother sent me to find you; she says you have to come right away.

DR. OSZEK
Ya estoy acostumbrado a las terribles cosas que pasan en el Convento. ¿Qué sucede ahora? / I’m used to the terrible things that happen at the convent. What’s happening now?

TERESA
¡Es Justine! ¡No está muerta! / It’s Justine! She’s not dead!

They exit together.

FADE.


Scene 8: The Transgression of the Flesh

The Convent Chapel. The altar is in disarray. The air smells of ozone and burnt flesh. DR. OSZEK enters hurriedly, followed by MOTHER SUPERIOR, who stands in the doorway, watching in silence.

DR. OSZEK
(Looking at an empty spot)
¿Quién ha hecho esto? ¡El cuerpo de Justine ha desaparecido! ¡Las telas están trituradas! / Who did this? Justine’s body has disappeared! The fabrics are shredded!

FATHER LÁZARO

[Entering.] Parecía como si hubiera sido secuestrada por los demonios del infierno. / It looked as if she had been kidnapped by demons from hell.

DR. OSZEK
¡Superstición! Tendré que avisar a las autoridades. Alguien robó el cuerpo; no hay otra lógica. / Superstition! I’ll have to notify the authorities. Someone stole the body; there’s no other explanation.

A NUN bursts in screaming. Everyone rushes to GERMANA’S cell. On the floor, a pile of ashes and charred human remains, still smoldering.

DR. OSZEK
(Bending over, horrified)
Ha sido quemada hasta morir… por dentro. Una combustión imposible. / She has been burned to death… from the inside out. An impossible combustion.

MOTHER SUPERIOR watches, unmoved, silent.

LÁZARO, with inhuman coldness, lifts the charred corpse and carries it to the chapel. Suddenly, an inhuman scream tears through the silence. The ‘dead’ corpse stirs, writhes, emits shrieks.

LÁZARO raises a machete and begins to strike the neck with rhythmic violence. Blood splatters the paintings of saints. Finally, he severs the head.

DR. OSZEK
(Panting, backing away)
¿Qué significa esto? ¡Estaba muerta y seguía moviéndose! / What does this mean? She was dead and yet she was still moving!

LÁZARO
El Diablo la movía. ¿Cómo explica esto su ‘ciencia’, Doctor? Ha sucedido ante sus ojos. ¿Aún duda? / The Devil was moving her. How do you explain this with your ‘science’, Doctor? It happened right before your eyes. Do you still doubt?

DR. OSZEK
En París me enseñaron que la religión era farsa y cadena… que la mente enferma crea sus propios demonios. Soy un hombre razonable, pero me enfrento a lo sobrenatural y tengo miedo. Esta mujer estaba muerta… pero algo habitaba en ella preparado para atacar. Es el Diablo… es el Diablo. / In Paris, I was taught that religion was a farce and a chain… that a sick mind creates its own demons. I am a reasonable man, but when I face the supernatural, I am afraid. This woman was dead… but something dwelled within her, ready to strike. It is the Devil… it is the Devil.

LÁZARO
Él la llevó del altar al infierno. Germana fue contaminada. / He led her from the altar to hell. Germana was corrupted.

A VOICE
Fue Justine. Ella es el foco. / It was Justine. She’s the focus.

ANGÉLICA
(From the shadows)
¿Justine? No… ella es la víctima. / Justine? No… she’s the victim.

LÁZARO
Tenemos que encontrarla antes de que haya más cuerpos, más poseídos. Ella es el mensajero de la sed. / We have to find her before there are more bodies, more possessed people. She is the messenger of thirst.

DR. OSZEK
Debemos encontrarla… o lo que quede de ella. / We must find her… or what’s left of her.

ANGÉLICA
(Taking a step forward)
Yo sé dónde buscar. Conozco los sitios donde solían esconderse del mundo. / I know where to look. I know the places where they used to hide from the world.

DR. OSZEK
Entonces, guíenos, Angélica. / So, guide us, Angelica.

ANGÉLICA
(Taking the Doctor’s hand)
Prométame que no le hará daño. Prométamelo, Doctor… por lo que queda de su alma. / Promise me you won’t hurt her. Promise me, Doctor… on what’s left of your soul.

DR. OSZEK
(Broken)
Vamos. / Come on.

They all leave, save LÁZARO, who remains on stage with GERMANA’S remains.

FADE.


Scene 9: The Altar of the First Mother

The ruins of the colonial palace. Moonlight cuts through the cracked ceiling in jagged shafts. The air is stagnant.

DR. OSZEK, MOTHER SUPERIOR, and several NUNS enter cautiously, led by ANGÉLICA. They reach the chamber where LUCY’S COFFIN sits.

ANGÉLICA
(In a breathless whisper)
Doctor… Justine no puede estar lejos. Puedo sentir su frío aquí mismo. / Doctor… Justine can’t be far away. I can feel her coldness right here.

DR. OSZEK
(Pointing to a small door)
Parece que hay otra salida. Vamos, hermanas. / It seems there’s another way out. Come on, sisters.

Everyone exits except ANGÉLICA. She stands alone among the broken statues. She looks at the Coffin.

ANGÉLICA
(Approaching the lid)
¿Justine? ¿Hija? / Justine? Daughter?

She heaves the lid open. A sickening, wet sound—the splash of liquid. The coffin is overflowing with dark, thick blood. SUBMERGED in it is the reanimated JUSTINE. Her skin is translucent gray, her fingers have become eagle-like talons, her face a skeletal mask of hunger.

JUSTINE rises from the blood. She lets out a piercing, unearthly scream. She lunges, slashing ANGÉLICA’S face.

ANGÉLICA
(Cowering, bleeding)
¡Por favor… Señor… ayúdala! / Please… Lord… help her!

JUSTINE freezes, recognizing ANGÉLICA. The eagle-claws soften. For a heartbeat, she looks human again—lost and small. ANGÉLICA, sobbing, pulls her into a maternal embrace.

ANGÉLICA
Justine… oh Dios, mi pequeña Justine… / Justine… oh God, my little Justine

The door bursts open. DR. OSZEK and MOTHER SUPERIOR rush in. Seeing the ‘monster’ embracing ANGÉLICA, he cries out.

JUSTINE’S face twists back into the Cihuateteo snarl. In a blind rage, she bites deep into ANGÉLICA’S neck. OSZEK and MOTHER SUPERIOR pin JUSTINE back into the coffin.

DR. OSZEK
¡Sosténgala! ¡Ahora! / Hold it! Now!

They drive a wooden stake through JUSTINE’S chest. JUSTINE shrieks one last time, her body reverting to its original, fragile form as the life leaves her for the second and final time.

Everyone gathers around the dying ANGÉLICA.

ANGÉLICA
(A faint whisper)
Doctor… Alucarda… el… el Convento… / Doctor… Alucarda… the… the Convent

She dies in OSZEK’S arms.

MOTHER SUPERIOR turns—slowly, deliberately—and exits. She does not look back.

THE NUNS carry ANGÉLICA’S body off-stage. OSZEK remains for a moment, looking at his blood-stained hands, before picking up JUSTINE’S lifeless body and following them into the darkness.

The stage is empty. The coffin drips.

FADE.


Scene 10: The Burning Sanctuary (The Finale)

The Grand Chapel of the Convent. Massive crucifixes hang from the rafters. The air is thick with smoke. Outside, the sky is a bruised purple.

FATHER LÁZARO stands at the altar, leading THE NUNS in a desperate, percussive chant. They are terrified.

ALUCARDA enters through the massive main doors. She is transformed into something ancient—a feathered serpent-like goddess. Every step she takes causes the floorboards to smolder.

ALUCARDA
¿Dónde está mi mitad, Lázaro? ¿Dónde está la sangre que ustedes intentaron drenar? / Where is my other half, Lazarus? Where is the blood you tried to drain?

LÁZARO
(Screaming, holding up a monstrance)
¡Atrás, Hija de las Tinieblas! ¡El fuego te espera! / Back off, Daughter of Darkness! The fire awaits you!

ALUCARDA
(Laughing)
El fuego no es mi castigo, Padre. El fuego es mi corona. Ustedes construyeron estas paredes para esconderse de la tierra… ¡pero la tierra ha venido a cobrar su deuda! / Fire is not my punishment, Father. Fire is my crown. You built these walls to hide from the earth… but the earth has come to collect its due!

ALUCARDA pulls down the heavy oil lamps from the ceiling. Fire races across the carpets and THE NUNS’ robes. THE NUNS scream and dance as the flames grow.

ALUCARDA
(Final Aria)
¡Mírenme! Soy la hija de la encrucijada. Soy el mapa que se borra. El Convento es ceniza, la Iglesia es polvo. ¡En el Silencio todos somos libres! / Look at me! I am the daughter of the crossroads. I am the map that fades away. The Convent is ash, the Church is dust. In Silence, we are all free!

As the Chapel burns, the doors burst open. DR. OSZEK enters, carrying JUSTINE’S body. The stake is still visible in her chest.

DR. OSZEK
(Broken)
Aquí está… Alucarda. Aquí está tu ‘libertad’. La medicina no pudo salvarla… y mi mano tuvo que terminarla. Todo es ceniza… mi ciencia, mi razón… todo es ceniza. / Here she is… Alucarda. Here is your ‘freedom’. Medicine could not save her… and my hand had to end it. All is ash… my science, my reason… all is ash.

ALUCARDA stops the fire for a moment. She walks toward OSZEK. He falls to his knees and lays JUSTINE’S body on the stones.

ALUCARDA kneels and pulls the stake from JUSTINE’S chest. She cradles her head.

ALUCARDA
Pobre pajarillo de Viena… Quisiste medir el infinito con una regla de madera. Justine… mi sangre… ya no hay más sed. Solo queda el sueño. / Poor little bird of Vienna… You tried to measure infinity with a wooden ruler. Justine… my blood… there is no more thirst. Only sleep remains.

ALUCARDA looks at OSZEK, then at LÁZARO.

ALUCARDA [cont.]
Ustedes ganaron, ¿verdad? Ella está muerta. El monstruo ha sido vencido. Pero miren a su alrededor… han quemado su propio cielo para matar a una niña. / You won, didn’t you? She’s dead. The monster has been defeated. But look around you… you burned your own sky to kill a little girl.


THE EXTINGUISHING OF THE NUNS

THE NUNS begin to fall. One by one, they crumple to the floor. As each Nun falls, she reaches up and reverses her own habit—the black outer layer pulled away to reveal ash-gray beneath. Each becomes a pile that looks, from the audience, like ash.

LÁZARO alone remains standing. He opens his mouth to speak—and nothing comes out. He crumples last, reversing his own cassock as he falls, becoming just another pile.


THE MOTHER SUPERIOR’S EXIT

In the midst of the chaos, crossing from one side of the stage to the other, walking through the fire without looking at it—the MOTHER SUPERIOR.

She does not run. She does not hurry. She walks at the same pace she has walked these halls for forty years. She passes LÁZARO’S falling body without a glance. She steps over a fallen Nun without breaking stride. She reaches the edge of the stage, pauses just long enough to adjust her wimple, and exits.

She does not look back.


THE VANISHING

ALUCARDA stands at the center of the chapel, JUSTINE in her arms. The fire surrounds them but does not touch them. The light begins to drain from the stage—a slow desaturation, as if color itself is being pulled away.

As the light fades, ALUCARDA and JUSTINE become silhouettes. The final image is their embrace outlined against the glow of the embers.

Then: nothing. The stage is empty. The piles remain. The embers glow.

Silence. Five seconds. Ten.


EPILOGUE

THE BRUJA enters from the back of the theater, walking through the audience. She carries a marigold.

She steps onto the stage. She moves carefully between the piles, never disturbing them. She stops at the center.

From her pocket, she produces the marigold. Holds it up. The light catches it—the only color in the gray.

She drops it into the ash.

She looks out at the audience. She smiles—not warmly, not coldly, but with the patience of something that has waited centuries and can wait centuries more.

She exits the way she came, through the audience.

The stage is empty. The marigold glows in the single pinspot.

A solo cello—offstage, distant—plays a single, haunting phrase. Once. Softly. Then fades.

FADE TO BLACK.

THE END

)(^)(

TERRORE NELLO SPAZIO [a drama]

Tags

, , , , ,

Translated and arranged by ZJC (2026)
after the film by Mario Bava (1965)

Riceviamo un segnale modulato… sembra una richiesta di soccorso.

(We are receiving a modulated signal… it looks like a distress call.)

ACT 1: THE DESCENT

CHARACTERS:
COMMANDER MARK MARKARY: Stoic, driven by duty and ‘Volontà.’
SANYA: The ship’s navigator; sensitive to the planet’s psychic shifts.
WES: A junior officer, prone to the physical effects of the environment.
THE CREW: Various voices represented as a frantic chorus over the intercom.

SETTING:
The interior of the spaceship ARGOS. The lighting is expressionistic—deep crimsons and acidic greens. The ‘stage’ should feel claustrophobic. Outside the viewports, the planet AURA is a swirling mass of toxic mist.

MARKARY
(Into the comms, voice steady)
Attenzione, qui parla il Comandante della Argos. Stiamo entrando nell’orbita del pianeta ignoto.
(Attention. This is the Commander of the Argos. We are entering the orbit of the Unknown Planet.)

SANYA
(Leaning over a glowing radar screen)
Segnale di soccorso captato, Comandante. Proviene dalla Galliott. Ma è frammentario… sembra quasi un’eco dal passato.
(Distress signal intercepted, Commander. It comes from the Galliott. But it is fragmentary… it feels almost like an echo from the past.)

MARKARY
Tentate di stabilire un contatto diretto. Aumentare la schermatura antiradiazioni.
(Attempt to establish direct contact. Increase the anti-radiation shielding.)

CREW VOICE (OFFSTAGE)
(Over the speakers, rising in pitch)
Pressione esterna in aumento… 4.0… 5.0… la struttura non regge! Comandante, la nave sta gridando!
(External pressure increasing… 4.0… 5.0… the structure won’t hold! Commander, the ship is screaming!)

WES
(Clutching his head, stumbling)
Sento… un ronzio. Non è nei motori. È qui dentro. Come se qualcuno stesse graffiando il vetro della mia mente.
(I hear… a humming. It’s not in the engines. It’s in here. As if someone were scratching at the glass of my mind.)

MARKARY
(Grabbing Wes by the shoulder)
Resisti, Wes! È la pressione atmosferica che gioca con i tuoi nervi. Restate ai vostri posti!
(Resist, Wes! It is the atmospheric pressure playing with your nerves. Stay at your stations!)

SANYA
(Gasps, staring at the viewport)
Guardate… la nebbia si apre. Ma non è un pianeta, Markary. È un abisso che ci guarda.
(Look… the fog is opening. But it is not a planet, Markary. It is an abyss that is looking back at us.)

CREW VOICE (OFFSTAGE)
(Now screaming)
Non voglio morire così! Lasciatemi uscire! Devo uscire!
(I don’t want to die like this! Let me out! I must get out!)

MARKARY
(To Sanya)
Inizia la manovra di atterraggio forzato. Non possiamo abbandonare la Galliott nel vuoto. Se loro sono scesi, noi li seguiremo… fino all’inferno, se necessario.
(Begin the forced landing maneuver. We cannot abandon the Galliott in the void. If they descended, we will follow them… to hell, if necessary.)

STAGE DIRECTION: The lights on the bridge begin to strobe violently. A deafening roar of rushing wind and groaning metal fills the theater. The crew collapses into a heap as the ship pitches forward into the darkness.

)(*)(

ACT 1, SCENE 2: THE FEVER OF AURA

SETTING:
The bridge is in total disarray. Red emergency lights pulse slowly, like a heartbeat. The sound of the engines has been replaced by a heavy, rhythmic thrumming from the planet outside. The crew members are scattered on the floor, slowly rising.

MARKARY
(Coughing, pulling himself up by the command chair)
Rapporto… Sanya? Wes? Qualcuno mi risponda.
(Report… Sanya? Wes? Someone answer me.)

WES
(Rising slowly, his eyes wide and fixed on nothing)
Perché c’è così tanto silenzio? Il silenzio fa male. È come se… mi stesse mangiando.
(Why is there so much silence? The silence hurts. It is as if… it were eating me.)

SANYA
(In a trance, staring at her hands)
Il rosso… vedo solo il rosso. È il colore del sangue, Comandante. Il sangue che scorre sotto la crosta di questo mondo.
(The red… I see only red. It is the color of blood, Commander. The blood that flows beneath the crust of this world.)

MARKARY
Sanya, riprenditi! Dobbiamo controllare i motori. Se siamo atterrati, dobbiamo sapere se possiamo ripartire.
(Sanya, snap out of it! We must check the engines. If we have landed, we must know if we can leave.)

WES
(Suddenly turning toward Markary, his voice harsh)
Ripartire? Tu vuoi andartene perché hai paura di me. Ti vedo, Markary. Vedo quello che pensi. Vuoi chiudermi fuori!
(Leave? You want to go because you are afraid of me. I see you, Markary. I see what you are thinking. You want to lock me out!)

MARKARY
Wes, calmati. È l’atmosfera. Respira profondamente.
(Wes, calm down. It’s the atmosphere. Breathe deeply.)

WES
(Lunging at Markary, hands clawing at his throat)
Bugiardo! Sei un invasore! Questo posto mi dice la verità su di te! Muori! Muori prima che mi uccidi tu!
(Liar! You are an invader! This place tells me the truth about you! Die! Die before you kill me!)

STAGE DIRECTION: A chaotic struggle breaks out. It is not a choreographed fight, but a desperate, animalistic brawl. Other crew members (OFFSTAGE) can be heard screaming and fighting in the corridors. The sound is a cacophony of metal hitting metal and human snarls.

SANYA
(Screaming, not at the fight, but at the air)
Basta! Lasciateci stare! Non siamo noi! Qualcosa ci sta usando!
(Enough! Leave us alone! It isn’t us! Something is using us!)

MARKARY
(Pinning Wes to the floor, breathing hard)
Wes… guardami… sono Markary. Non lasciarti vincere… la tua volontà… usa la tua volontà!
(Wes… look at me… it’s Markary. Don’t let it win… your will… use your will!)

STAGE DIRECTION: Suddenly, as if a switch has been flipped, the rhythmic thrumming outside stops. Wes goes limp. The screaming in the corridors ceases instantly. An oppressive, heavy silence returns.

WES
(Blinking, his voice trembling)
Comandante? Cosa… cosa ho fatto? Le mie mani… perché sono sporche?
(Commander? What… what have I done? My hands… why are they dirty?)

MARKARY
(Helping him up, looking shaken)
Non eri tu, Wes. Era Aura. Il pianeta ha cercato di spezzarci non appena abbiamo toccato il suolo.
(It wasn’t you, Wes. It was Aura. The planet tried to break us the moment we touched the ground.)

SANYA
(Looking at the viewports, where the mist is thick and swirling)
Non ha cercato di spezzarci, Markary. Ci ha provato. Ci ha testato. E ora sa… quanto siamo fragili.
(It didn’t try to break us, Markary. It tested us. And now it knows… how fragile we are.)

WES

Guardate fuori… il fumo… la nebbia… non si vede nulla.

(Look outside… the smoke… the fog… you can’t see anything.)

MARKARY

Dobbiamo trovare la Galliott. Se hanno subito quello che abbiamo subito noi…

(We must find the Galliott. If they suffered what we suffered…)

)(*)(

ACT 1, SCENE 3: THE EXHUMATION OF SILENCE

CHARACTERS:
MARKARY: Carrying a heavy flashlight and a sensor.
SANYA: Her movements are hesitant, her eyes darting to the mist.
WES: Armed with a laser-pistol, appearing jumpy.

SETTING:
The surface of AURA. The stage is buried in thick, rolling fog (the famous Bava ‘nebbia’). Jagged, obsidian-colored rock formations loom out of the mist like broken teeth. The sky is a bruised purple. In the distance, the skeletal silhouette of the GALLIOTT is barely visible.

SANYA

Il silenzio… è assoluto. Non c’è vento, eppure la nebbia si muove.

(The silence… it is absolute. There is no wind, yet the fog moves.)

WES

Comandante! Là… tra le rocce. È la sagoma della Galliott!

(Commander! There… among the rocks. It’s the silhouette of the Galliott!)

MARKARY
(His voice muffled by his helmet)
Rimanete vicini. Se la nebbia si chiude, ci perderemo in un istante. I rilevatori sono quasi inutili qui… c’è troppo ferro nell’aria.
(Stay close. If the fog closes in, we will be lost in an instant. The detectors are almost useless here… there is too much iron in the air.)

WES
(Aimed his weapon at a shadow)
Chi è là? Ho visto qualcosa muoversi tra quelle rocce!
(Who’s there? I saw something move among those rocks!)

SANYA
È solo la nebbia, Wes. Si muove come se avesse una sua volontà. Guarda come si avvolge intorno ai nostri passi… sembra che ci stia assaggiando.
(It’s only the fog, Wes. It moves as if it had a will of its own. Look how it wraps itself around our footsteps… it seems as if it is tasting us.)

MARKARY
(Pointing his light upward)
Eccola. La Galliott. È atterrata quasi intatta, ma non vedo luci. Non vedo segni di vita.
(There it is. The Galliott. It landed almost intact, but I see no lights. I see no signs of life.)

WES
Perché non hanno risposto ai nostri segnali? Se sono vivi, perché restano al buio?
(Why didn’t they answer our signals? If they are alive, why do they stay in the dark?)

MARKARY
Forse non possono accendere le luci. Sembra… morta.
(Perhaps they cannot turn on the lights. It seems… dead.)

SANYA
(Stopping suddenly, touching a rock)
Questa pietra… vibra. Ma non è un suono. È un pensiero. Un grido congelato nel tempo. Markary, non dovremmo entrare là dentro.
(This stone… it vibrates. But it isn’t a sound. It’s a thought. A scream frozen in time. Markary, we shouldn’t go in there.)

MARKARY
Dobbiamo farlo. Se c’è una risposta a quello che ci è successo sul ponte, è dentro quella nave. Sanya, Wes… pronti a tutto.
(We must. If there is an answer to what happened to us on the bridge, it is inside that ship. Sanya, Wes… be ready for anything.)

STAGE DIRECTION: They reach the airlock of the Galliott. The door is slightly ajar, hanging off its hinges as if forced from the inside. A low, sickly green light emanates from within. As they step inside, the sound of the wind outside vanishes, replaced by a rhythmic dripping sound.

SANYA
(Whispering)
L’odore… è come di ozono bruciato. E qualcosa… di dolciastro.

(The smell… it’s like burnt ozone. And something decaying… sickly sweet.)

WES

Mio Dio… guardate là. Capitano Markary… è l’equipaggio!

(My God… look there. Captain Markary… it’s the crew!)

MARKARY
(Shining his light on the floor)
Sangue. Ma è secco. E guardate le pareti… ci sono segni di lotta ovunque. Non è stato un atterraggio, è stato un massacro.
(Blood. But it’s dry. And look at the walls… there are signs of struggle everywhere. It wasn’t a landing; it was a massacre.)

)(*)(

ACT 1, SCENE 4: THE GALLERY OF THE DAMNED

CHARACTERS:
MARKARY: Methodical, checking pulses with a gloved hand.
SANYA: Trembling, her back against the cold metal hull.
WES: Keeping watch at the portal, his shadow elongated and distorted.

SETTING:
The interior of the GALLIOTT. The geometry of the ship seems skewed, shadowed by Bava’s signature ‘Deep Space’ lighting—violent purples and sickly yellows. The air is thick with a shimmering haze. Bodies are slumped over consoles, but they are not merely dead; they are positioned like macabre statues.

WES
(A choked whisper)
Dio mio… guardateli. Sono come pietrificati nel momento del loro ultimo terrore.
(My God… look at them. They are like petrified in the moment of their final terror.)

SANYA
(Shining her light on a body slumped over a radar)
È Kier. Era il mio migliore amico. Ma guardate il suo viso… non sembra più lui. È una maschera di odio.
(It’s Kier. He was my best friend. But look at his face… it doesn’t look like him anymore. It is a mask of hate.)

MARKARY
(Examining a wound on a corpse)
Nessun colpo di arma da fuoco. Si sono uccisi con le mani… con i denti. Si sono sbranati l’un l’altro come bestie in una gabbia troppo stretta.
(No gunshot wounds. They killed each other with their hands… with their teeth. They tore each other apart like beasts in a cage that was too small.)

WES
Perché? Perché loro si sono distrutti e noi no? Siamo uomini anche noi… abbiamo lo stesso sangue.
(Why? Why did they destroy themselves and we didn’t? We are men too… we have the same blood.)

MARKARY
(Standing up, looking into the darkness of the corridor)
Forse la loro volontà era più debole. O forse… il pianeta voleva così. Ma guardate bene… c’è qualcosa che non torna.
(Perhaps their will was weaker. Or perhaps… the planet wanted it this way. But look closely… something doesn’t add up.)

WES
Cosa volete dire, Comandante?
(What do you mean, Commander?)

MARKARY
Le ferite… non sanguinano. È come se il corpo avesse smesso di essere biologico nel momento della morte. La carne è… cristallizzata.
(The wounds… they aren’t bleeding. It is as if the body ceased to be biological at the moment of death. The flesh is… crystallized.)

SANYA
(Pointing to a shadow in the corner)
Markary! Là! Un’ombra si è mossa!
(Markary! There! A shadow moved!)

WES
(Firing his laser into the dark—a burst of red light)
Vieni fuori! Mostrati!
(Come out! Show yourself!)

MARKARY
(Grabbing Wes’s arm)
Fermi! Non c’è nessuno. È solo il riflesso della nostra paura. Ma dobbiamo andarcene. Questa nave non è più un rifugio… è un sarcofago. E sento che il coperchio si sta chiudendo.
(Stop! There is no one. It is only the reflection of our fear. But we must leave. This ship is no longer a refuge… it is a sarcophagus. And I feel the lid is closing.)

STAGE DIRECTION: As they turn to leave, the heavy metal door of the bridge begins to groan and slide shut on its own. The rhythmic thrumming of the planet rises in volume, vibrating the very floorboards under their feet.

)(*)(

ACT 2, SCENE 1: THE CYCLOPEAN RELIC

CHARACTERS:
MARKARY: Leading with a sense of grim fascination.
SANYA: Hypnotized by the sheer scale of the ruins.
WES: Nervous, checking the perimeter of the alien hull.

SETTING:
A different part of the planet Aura. The fog is thinner here, but the air glows with a pulsing, rhythmic amber light. In the center of the stage stands the ‘Relic’—a structure that is clearly not of human design. It is organic, ribbed like a ribcage, and vast. The entrance is a jagged hole that looks like a mouth.

WES
(Staring up at the structure, his voice echoing)
Non è una costruzione umana. Guardate le dimensioni… è ciclopica.

(It’s not a human construction. Look at the dimensions… it is eldritch.)

SANYA
(Touching the exterior, which pulses with light)
Sento… sento il tempo che preme contro queste pareti. Centinaia, migliaia di anni di solitudine.
(I feel… I feel time pressing against these walls. Hundreds, thousands of years of solitude.)

MARKARY
(Pointing his light into the dark entrance)
Dobbiamo entrare. Se vogliamo capire cosa è successo alla Galliott, dobbiamo capire chi è atterrato qui prima di noi.

(We must enter. If we want to understand what happened to the Galliott, we must understand who landed here before us.)

WES
E se sono ancora dentro? Se ci stanno aspettando?
(And if they are still inside? If they are waiting for us?)

MARKARY
Se fossero vivi, ci avrebbero già ucciso. Su Aura, il silenzio è il segno del vincitore.
(If they were alive, they would have killed us already. On Aura, silence is the sign of the victor.)

STAGE DIRECTION: They step through the jagged entrance. The interior is vast and vaulted. The lighting shifts to deep, bruised blues. In the center of the chamber, two massive, calcified skeletons—three times the size of a man—are slumped in what look like pilot chairs.

SANYA
I giganti… on sembrano morte per un incidente. Guardate la posizione dei corpi.
(The giants… they don’t seem to have died by accident. Look at the position of the bodies.)

MARKARY
(Approaching the skeletons, his light scanning their remains)
Guardate i crani. Non ci sono fori di proiettili, né segni di lame. Ma le loro ossa… sono state spezzate dall’interno.
(Look at the skulls. No bullet holes, no blade marks. But their bones… they were broken from the inside.)

WES

(Gasps, falling to her knees)

Forse sono rimasti intrappolati, come noi. Hanno lottato contro la stessa forza.

(Perhaps they remained trapped, like us. They fought against the same force.)

MARKARY

No. Guardate il metallo. È corroso dall’interno, non dall’atmosfera. È come se la nave stessa fosse stata… digerita.

(No. Look at the metal. It is corroded from the inside, not by the atmosphere. It’s as if the ship itself had been… digested.)

SANYA

Comandante, sento una proiezione… un’eco mentale. È una registrazione del loro passato.

(Commander, I feel a projection… a mental echo. It is a recording of their past.)

MARKARY

Cosa dicono? Riesci a decifrare il senso?

(What are they saying? Can you decipher the meaning?)

SANYA

Dicono… ‘Non fuggite. Non c’è spazio dove fuggire. Il vuoto è dentro di noi’.

(They say… ‘Do not flee. There is no space where to flee. The void is within us’.)

MARKARY
È una sostituzione. Noi siamo solo gli ultimi arrivati a questo banchetto di ombre.
(It is a substitution. We are only the latest arrivals at this banquet of shadows.)

)(*)(

ACT 2, SCENE 2: THE REAWAKENING OF THE SHELLS

CHARACTERS:
MARKARY: Holding a flare, his face pale behind his visor.
SANYA: Paralyzed with a mix of scientific curiosity and pure dread.
WES: Panic-stricken, his hands shaking on his pulse-rifle.

SETTING:
The ‘Graveyard’ outside the GALLIOTT. The crew of the Argos has buried their comrades in shallow graves, covered in transparent plastic sheeting. The fog is thick, pulsing with a rhythmic, heartbeat-like thrumming.

MARKARY

Sanya, registra l’ora. Iniziamo l’inumazione dei resti dell’equipaggio della Galliott.

(Sanya, record the time. We are beginning the burial of the remains of the Galliott’s crew.)

SANYA

Comandante… sento di nuovo quella vibrazione. Come un battito… sotto i piedi.

(Commander… I feel that vibration again. Like a heartbeat… beneath our feet.)

WES

Guardate le tombe! La terra… si muove!

(Look at the graves! The earth… it’s moving!)

STAGE DIRECTION: Slowly, the bodies of the dead crew—Tieri, Kier, and others—rise from the ground. They are still wrapped in their translucent plastic shrouds, which cling to them like second skins.

MARKARY

Perché non parlano? Perché ci fissano così?

(Why don’t they speak? Why do they stare at us like that?)

SANYA
(A whisper of disbelief)
Non è possibile. I parametri vitali erano a zero. Erano freddi… erano cenere.
(It’s not possible. The vital parameters were at zero. They were cold… they were ashes.)

MARKARY
(Stepping forward, flare held high)
Indietro! State lontani dalle lastre! Sanya, guarda… non si muovono come esseri viventi. Come se un unico nervo li stesse tirando su.
(Back! Stay away from the slabs! Sanya, look… they don’t move like living beings. As if a single nerve were pulling them up.)

WES
Kier… è Kier! Ma era morto… lo abbiamo visto!
(Kier… it’s Kier! But he was dead… we saw him!)

IL RISORTO (THE RISEN KIER)
(A voice that sounds like grinding stone, echoing in their headsets)
Noi… siamo… voi. Abbiamo bisogno… di voi.
(We… are… you. We need… you.)

SANYA
Markary, il pianeta sta indossando i loro cadaveri come se fossero dei guanti!
(Markary, the planet is wearing their corpses as if they were gloves!)

WES
Vogliono la nave! Vogliono la Argos per andarsene da qui!
(They want the ship! They want the Argos to get out of here!)

MARKARY
Non avrete nulla! Fuoco! Distruggete i simulacri!
(You shall have nothing! Fire! Destroy the simulacra!)

STAGE DIRECTION: Bright bursts of red laser fire illuminate the fog. The Risen do not flinch or fall; they simply absorb the light, their plastic shrouds shimmering. They begin to walk toward the living with a slow, rhythmic gait.

SANYA

I colpi… non li hanno fermati. Li hanno solo… illuminati.

(The shots… they didn’t stop them. They only… illuminated them.)

MARKARY

Dobbiamo decollare. Subito. Se restiamo qui, diventeremo come loro.

(We must take off. Now. If we stay here, we will become like them.)

)(*)(

ACT 2, SCENE 3: THE DISSOLUTION OF WES

CHARACTERS

WES: Isolated, spiraling into total sensory overload.
SANYA: (Via Radio / Offstage) The voice of cold, terrifying data.
MARKARY: (Via Radio / then Onstage) The commander trying to hold onto a dying reality.

SETTING:
A ‘liminal’ space on the surface of Aura. The fog here is thick and yellowish, smelling of sulfur. The lighting is low and monochromatic. The sound of the wind has been replaced by a low, dissonant hum that seems to vibrate Wes’s very bones.

WES
(Stumbling through the mist, his breathing heavy and ragged in his helmet)
Markary? Sanya? La nebbia… è diventata solida. Non sento più i miei passi. Rispondete!
(Markary? Sanya? The fog… it has become solid. I can no longer hear my own footsteps. Answer me!)

STAGE DIRECTION: Figures begin to emerge from the yellow haze. They are the corpses of the Galliott crew, but they move with a fluid, unnatural grace. They do not walk; they glide. Their eyes glow with a faint, internal light.

WES

C’è qualcuno? Kier? Sei tu? Rispondi… la tua tuta è lacerata, come fai a respirare?

(Is someone there? Kier? Is it you? Answer me… your suit is torn, how are you breathing?)

SANYA

(via Radio): Wes! Torna indietro! I rilevatori segnano un picco di energia biologica vicino a te!

(Wes! Come back! The detectors are showing a peak of biological energy near you!)

WES

Mi stanno fissando… non hanno occhi, hanno solo… ombra.

(They are staring at me… they have no eyes, they only have… shadow.)

STAGE DIRECTION: The figures of the dead touch him gently, almost lovingly, then melt back into the fog.

WES

Ah! Mi toccano… brucia! Brucia come ghiaccio!

(Ah! They are touching me… it burns! It burns like ice!)

MARKARY

(via Radio): Wes, resisti! Stiamo arrivando! Usa il laser!

(Wes, hold on! We are coming! Use the laser!)

WES

(Urlando): Non è la carne… stanno entrando nei miei pensieri! Mi stanno cancellando!

(It’s not the flesh… they are entering my thoughts! They are erasing me!)

STAGE DIRECTION: Wes collapses as Markary and Sanya burst onto the stage. Wes is lying face down, his suit strangely collapsed, as if there is no longer a body inside it.

SANYA

(Kneeling beside him, then recoiling in horror)

È… è completamente svuotato. Guardate la pelle.

(He is… he is completely emptied. Look at the skin.)

MARKARY

(Stopping her from touching the body)

Non toccatelo. Il processo è ancora in corso. La sua struttura molecolare sta cambiando. Aura lo sta riassemblando.

(Don’t touch him. The process is still ongoing. His molecular structure is changing. Aura is reassembling him.)

)(*)(

ACT 3, SCENE 1: THE PARANOIA OF THE CARRIERS

CHARACTERS:
MARKARY: Armed, pacing like a caged animal.
SANYA: Working feverishly at a computer terminal, her face pale.

SETTING:
The interior of the ARGOS. The ship is under ‘Blackout’ conditions—dim, blue auxiliary lights cast long, nervous shadows. The sound of welding and sparks comes from the lower decks. The air is thick with the smell of scorched metal and ozone.

SANYA
(Whispering, her voice cracking)
L’hanno portata dentro. La sento. È nelle pareti… è nel sistema di ricircolo dell’aria. Il pianeta sta respirando insieme a noi.
(They brought it inside. I feel it. It’s in the walls… it’s in the air circulation system. The planet is breathing along with us.)

MARKARY
Basta, Sanya! Abbiamo sigillato i portelli. La nave è a tenuta stagna. Siamo ancora noi.
(Enough, Sanya! We’ve sealed the hatches. The ship is airtight. We are still ourselves.)

SANYA
Siamo sicuri, Markary? Kier ha detto che siamo ‘continuità’. Cosa succede se il contagio non ha bisogno di un morso? Cosa succede se basta la… vicinanza?
(Are we sure, Markary? Kier said we are ‘continuity.’ What happens if the contagion doesn’t need a bite? What happens if… proximity is enough?)

MARKARY
State suggerendo che uno di noi è già cambiato? Che siamo dei traditori del nostro stesso sangue?Perché non hai risposto quando ti ho chiamata, Sanya? Cosa stavi facendo nel buio?
(Are you suggesting that one of us has already changed? That we are traitors to our own blood? Why didn’t you answer when I called you, Sanya? What were you doing in the dark?)

SANYA
(Turning slowly, her expression eerily calm)
Cercavo di sentire il silenzio, Markary. È l’unica cosa vera su questo mondo. Tutto il resto… è solo rumore.
(I was trying to hear the silence, Markary. It is the only true thing on this world. Everything else… is just noise.)

MARKARY
(Drawing his weapon, but looking conflicted)
Sanya… Dimmi qualcosa che solo Sanya saprebbe.
(Sanya… Tell me something that only Sanya would know.)

SANYA
(A cold smile)
Il dolore è umano, Markary. E io non sento più dolore. Sento solo… una grande espansione. Come se la mia mente stesse finalmente uscendo da questa piccola scatola di osso.
(Pain is human, Markary. And I no longer feel pain. I feel only… a great expansion. As if my mind were finally stepping out of this little box of bone.)

MARKARY
(Stepping back, aiming at the ship’s reactor core)
Se non possiamo fidarci della nostra carne, allora non possiamo lasciare questo pianeta. Se Aura vuole la nostra nave, avrà solo un sole di fuoco.
(If we cannot trust our own flesh, then we cannot leave this planet. If Aura wants our ship, it will have only a sun of fire.)

)(*)(

ACT 3, SCENE 2: THE ARRIVAL AT THE THIRD PLANET

CHARACTERS:
MARKARY: Sitting in the command chair, his posture rigid, his eyes unnervingly still.
SANYA: Standing beside him, looking out at the stars with a faint, distant smile.

SETTING:
The bridge of the ARGOS. The ship is silent now, moving through the deep velvet of space. The violent reds and greens of Aura have been replaced by a soft, ethereal blue light emanating from a planet on the viewscreen. The ‘stage’ feels peaceful, but it is the peace of a tomb.

SANYA
(Her voice melodic and hollow)
Guarda… la nebbia è sparita. Il cielo è così limpido. È quasi… irreale.
(Look… the fog is gone. The sky is so clear. It is almost… unreal.)

MARKARY
In fondo…
(Ultimately…)

SANYA

… abbiamo solo bisogno di un po’ di spazio per vivere.

(… we only need a little space to live.)

MARKARY
(Touching the viewport glass)
Credi che ci accetteranno?
(Do you believe they will accept us?)

SANYA

(Without turning her head)

Abbiamo un aspetto così… diverso da loro.

(We look so… different from them.)

MARKARY
Sì. È il mondo che cercavamo. Il terzo pianeta di questo sistema.
(Yes. It is the world we were looking for. The third planet of this system.

SANYA
È piccolo, ma basterà per tutti noi.
(It is small, but it will be enough for all of us.)


MARKARY
Non ci vedranno nemmeno. Abiteremo i loro sogni finché non diventeranno i nostri.
(They won’t even see us. We will inhabit their dreams until they become ours.)

SANYA

(Leaning forward as the planet grows larger on the screen)
Miliardi di menti che gridano nel buio.
(Billions of minds screaming in the dark.)

STAGE DIRECTION: The blue light of the planet (Earth) floods the stage, washing out the faces of Markary and Sanya until they are nothing but silhouettes. The sound of a heartbeat—the same rhythmic thrumming from Aura—begins to play, growing louder and louder until it fills the theater. The screen fades to black.

Note:

This is actually the stage directions for a libretto I wrote. Since it is impossible to duplicate the formatting that I used, at least here, you can read entire project on Internet Archive for free. Cheers!

《乡村爱人》(The Country Wife)

Tags

, , , , , ,

威廉·威彻利 著/ by: William Wycherley (1672)

Translation by ZJC (2026)

DRAMATIS PERSONAE

霍纳/ Mr. Horner.

哈考特/ Mr. Harcourt.

多里兰特/ Mr. Dorilant.

平奇怀夫/ Mr. Pinchwife.

斯帕基什/ Mr. Sparkish.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper Fidget.

男童/ A Boy.

庸医/ A Quack doctor.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery Pinchwife.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea, Sister of Pinchwife.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget.

丹蒂太太/ Mrs. Dainty Fidget, Sister of Sir Jasper.

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish.

老斯奎米什太太/ Old Lady Squeamish.

露西/ Lucy, Alithea’s Maid.

Scene⁠—London.

)(*)(

第一幕,第一场/ Scene I. Act I.

霍纳的住所。/ Horner’s residence.
霍纳和一位江湖医生走了进来。/ Horner and a Quack Doctor enter.

霍纳/ Horner: (旁白)找个庸医当皮条客,就跟找个接生婆当老鸨一样合适;他们路数不同,本质却一样,都是‘大自然的帮手’。(大声地)好啦,我亲爱的医生,我交代的事你办妥了吗?/ (Aside) To employ a quack doctor as a pimp is as fitting as employing a midwife as a madam; their methods differ, but their essence is the same, both being ‘helpers of nature.’ (Aloud) Well, my dear doctor, have you completed the task I assigned you?

庸医/ Quack: 我已经把你彻底毁了,让全城的女人都对你避之不及。我现在传遍了全城,说你比太监还干净。为了把这假话编圆,我费的劲儿简直比真把你阉了还大。/ I have utterly ruined your reputation, making all the women in the City shun you. I’ve spread the word throughout the City that you’re as useful as an eunuch. I put more effort into fabricating this lie than it would have taken to actually castrate you.

霍纳/ Horner: 那你有没有告诉你认识的那些接生婆?还有剧院里卖橘子的野丫头、城里的那些丈夫们,以及城西头那些老奸巨猾的‘被戴绿帽者’们?他们可是传闲话最快的人。/ And have you told all the midwives that you know? And the orange girls at the theater? The husbands in the City? Those cunning old ‘cuckolds’ in the West End? They’re the quickest to spread gossip.

庸医/ Quack: 我告诉了我认识的所有女仆、随从、化妆女工和老太太;不,我还把这事儿当成秘密当作秘密耳语给她们,甚至传到了怀特霍尔宫那些爱嚼舌根的人耳朵里。你放心,这消息绝对传得开。现在那些漂亮姑娘看你,就像看……/ I’ve told all the maids, servants, dressmakers, and old women that I know; no, I even whispered it to them in secret, and it’s even reached the gossips at Whitehall Palace. Rest assured, the news will spread. Now those pretty girls will look at you as if…

霍纳/ Horner: ……就像看天花一样。好极了!/ …as if I had smallpox. Excellent!

庸医/ Quack: 那些住在城西头的阔太太们看你,就像看……/ Those wealthy ladies in the West End will look upon you as if…

霍纳/ Horner: ……就像看梅毒一样;不,就像看她们自己的丈夫一样厌恶。/ …as if I had syphilis; no, as if they hated me as much as their own husbands.

庸医/ Quack: 至于城里的那些阔绰夫人们,她们把你当成了那个名声狼藉的‘茴香豆罗宾’[1];她们甚至会用你的名字来吓唬小孩,尤其是女孩子。/ As for the wealthy ladies in the City, they’ve mistaken you for that notorious ‘Fennel-seed Robin’; they even use your name to scare children, especially the girls.

霍纳/ Horner: 她们会喊:‘霍纳来把你抓走啦!’我唯一担心的就是没人信。你告诉她们了吗?说这是因为一次‘英法两地的意外’,而且是个英法混血的外科医生给我治的——这医生不仅治好了我的病,还顺便给我打了一针‘爱情’的终生免疫。/ They’ll shout, ‘Horner’s coming to get you!’ My only worry is that no one will believe it. Did you tell them that it was due to an ‘accident between England and France,’ and that a half-English, half-French surgeon treated me—a surgeon who not only cured my illness but also gave me a lifelong immunity to ‘love’?

庸医/ Quack: 你最近去法国待了那么久,这让谎言更有说服力。而且你回国后足足躲了半个月才露面,看起来就像是真的没脸见人一样。(旁白)我真纳闷你怎么就不知道羞耻。(大声地)说真的,我经常被年轻的小伙子雇去吹嘘他们的‘雄风’,你倒好,是第一个求着别人说你‘不行’的人。/ You’ve been in France for so long recently, which makes the lie all the more convincing. And you’ve hid away for a full two weeks after returning home before showing your face again, looking like you were truly ashamed to be seen. (Aside) I really wonder how you have no sense of shame. (Aloud) Honestly, I’m often hired by young men to brag about their ‘manhood,’ but you’re the first person to beg someone to say you’re, ‘impotent.’

霍纳/ Horner: 亲爱的医生,让那些虚荣的流氓们去显摆吧,让他们觉得自己比实际情况更‘强悍’。这通常是他们唯一的乐趣……但我的乐趣在别处。/ My dear doctor, let those vain rascals show off; let them think they’re ‘stronger’ than they actually are. That’s usually their only pleasure… but my pleasure lies elsewhere.

庸医/ Quack: 你追求乐趣的方式恐怕有点走火入魔。就像我们行医的,为了招揽顾客,反而到处发传单诋毁自己的药没效,这太荒唐了。/ Your way of pursuing pleasure is probably a bit extreme. It would be like us doctors, in order to attract customers, go around distributing leaflets discrediting our own medicine as ineffective—that would be absurd.

霍纳/ Horner: 医生,情场和医场一样都有骗子。有些骗子吹嘘得天花乱坠,招来的病人却又少又差。名声靠自吹自擂是赚不来的;女人和荣誉一样,都不是靠吹牛就能得到的。算了吧医生,最精明的律师在开庭前绝不亮出底牌,最富有的人会藏富,最狡猾的赌徒会藏牌。那些多疑的丈夫和被戴绿帽者们,就像老乌鸦一样精,只有用这种前所未见的招数才能骗过他们。/ Doctor, the world of love and the world of medicine are both full of deceivers. Some deceivers boast endlessly, but they only attract few and poor patients. Reputation isn’t earned through self-praise; women, like honor, aren’t obtained through bragging. Come on, doctor, the shrewdest lawyers never show their hand before the trial, the wealthiest people hide their riches, and the most cunning gamblers hide their cards. Those suspicious husbands and cuckolded men are as shrewd as old crows; only with this unprecedented trick can we deceive them.

男童/ Boy: (进场) 先生们,有两位女士和一位绅士上楼来了。(退出)/ (Entering) Gentlemen, two ladies and a gentleman have come upstairs. (Exits)

霍纳/ Horner: 见鬼!肯定是我以前认识的那些不信邪的‘好姐妹’,我担心她们是想亲自来‘验明正身’,看看传闻是不是真的。/ Damn it! It must be those skeptical ‘good sisters’ that I knew before. I’m worried they’ve come to ‘verify the truth’ themselves, to see if the rumors are true.

庸医/ Quack: 是他的太太和妹妹。/ It’s his wife and sister.

(贾斯珀·菲吉特爵士带着菲吉特夫人和丹蒂·菲吉特太太进场。)/ (Sir Jasper Fidget enters with Lady Fidget and Mrs. Dainty Fidget.)

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 先生,我的马车刚才恰好停在你门口,我认为这是老天在怪罪我呀,先生,怪我自从你从法国回来还没来拜会过你,先生。所以我的这点小意外反倒成了我的好运,先生。这两位是我的夫人和妹妹,先生。/ Sir, my carriage seems to have stopped right at your door, and I think it’s Providence punishing me, sir, for not having called on you since your return from France, sir. So this little accident has turned out to be my good fortune, sir. These are my wife and my sister, sir.

霍纳/ Horner: 那又怎样,先生?/ So what, sir?

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 我的夫人和妹妹呀,先生——夫人,这位是霍纳先生。/ My wife and my sister, sir—Madam, this is Mr. Horner.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 霍纳先生?夫君!/ Mr. Horner? My husband!

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 我的夫人,费杰特夫人,先生。/ My wife, Lady Fidget, sir.

霍纳/ Horner: 所以呢,先生?/ So what, sir?

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 难道你不想认识认识她吗,先生?(旁白)我看传闻是真的,瞧他对异性这副冷冰冰又厌恶的德行。不过我要逗逗他——(大声地)劳驾,先生,请问候一下我的夫人。/ Don’t you want to make her acquaintance, sir? (Aside) I see the rumors are true; look at his cold and disgusted demeanor towards the opposite sex. But I’ll tease him—(Aloud) Pray, sir, greet my wife.

霍纳/ Horner: 我绝不亲吻任何人的妻子,先生。我已经彻底告别女性这个群体了,先生。/ I never kiss anyone’s wife, sir. I have completely renounced the company of women, sir.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: (旁白)哈哈哈!我非要折磨折磨他——(大声地)噢?连我夫人的面子都不给,先生?/ (Aside) Ha ha ha! I must torment him—(Aloud) Oh? You won’t even show my wife any respect, sir?

霍纳/ Horner: 我认识你夫人,先生。她是女人,先生,因此她就是个怪物,先生,是个比丈夫还要可怕的怪物,先生。/ I know your wife, sir. She’s a woman, sir, therefore she’s a monster, sir, a monster more terrible than her husband, sir.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: ‘丈夫’?你这是什么话,先生?/ ‘Husband’? What do you mean by that, sir?

霍纳/ Horner: 实话,先生。我以后再也不会给任何人戴绿帽子了,先生。(比划出牛角的手势)/ The truth, sir. I’ll never cuckold anyone again, sir. (Makes a gesture of horns)

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 哈哈哈!这就是水银的后遗症啊![2] / Ha ha ha! That’s the after-effects of the mercury treatment!

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 杰斯珀爵士,求你了,咱们快离开这个粗鲁的家伙吧。/ Sir Jasper, please, let’s leave this rude fellow.

黛恩蒂夫人/ Lady Fidget: 瞧他这教养,谁能想到他去过法国呢?/ Look at his manners, who would have thought he’d been to France?

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 呸!他就是满身法国酸腐气的男人,专门讨厌那些出身高贵、恪守妇道、热爱丈夫的女性。杰斯珀爵士,这种男人恨女人爱丈夫,就像恨女人爱他们的钱一样。快走吧。/ Bah! He’s just a man full of French affectation, who hates women of noble birth, who are virtuous and love their husbands. Sir Jasper, this kind of man hates women who love their husbands as much as they hate women who love their money. Let’s go.

霍纳/ Horner: 您走得对,夫人。因为你们想要的东西,我这里一样都没有。我连一张淫秽画片都没带回来,没有新姿势图解,也没有《女学生》[3] 第二册,更没有——/ You’re right to go, ladies. Because I have nothing you want. I didn’t bring back a single obscene picture, no new illustrated positions, no second volume of ‘The Schoolgirl,’ and certainly no—

庸医/ Quack: (小声对霍纳)住口,羞死人了!你疯了吗?你会彻底把这辈子的毁掉你在所有女性心中的形象都毁掉的——/ (Whispers to Horner) Shut up, you fool! Are you mad? You’ll completely ruin your reputation with all women for the rest of your life—

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 哈哈哈!他恨女人!绝了!/ Ha ha ha! He hates women! Brilliant!

黛恩蒂夫人/ Lady Fidget: 他居然变成这样,真是太可惜了!/ It’s such a pity that he’s become like this!

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 没错,所以他更显卑劣了。但在这种男人眼里,虚伪的做作远没有美德来得讨人嫌。/ Yes, that makes him even more despicable. But in the eyes of such men, hypocrisy and affectation are far less offensive than virtue.

霍纳/ Horner: 那是因为您的‘美德’就是您最大的‘做作’,夫人。/ That’s because your ‘virtue’ is your greatest ‘affectation,’ Madam.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 你这厚颜无耻的家伙!你竟敢玷污我的名誉?/ You impudent wretch! How dare you tarnish my reputation?

霍纳/ Horner: 要是我真能办到就好了。/ I wish that I could.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 你这是什么意思,先生?/ What do you mean by that, sir?

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 哈哈哈!不,他坏不了夫人的名誉,我拿名誉担保。可怜的人——(凑到夫人耳边小声说)他就是个纯太监!/ Ha ha ha! No, he can’t tarnish her reputation, I’ll vouch for that. Poor fellow—(whispers in Mrs. Fidget’s ear) He’s a complete eunuch!

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 噢,邋遢的法国畜生!呸!呸!我们还待在这儿干嘛?快走,我一眼都看不下去他。/ Oh, you filthy French beast! Bah! Bah! Why are we still here? Let’s go, I can’t stand the sight of him.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 再等一会儿,等轿子来了再走,马上就到。/ Wait a moment, until the sedan chair arrives, it will be here soon.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 不,不行。/ No, I can’t.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 我也没法多待了。让我看看,十一点过了一刻,呃,一刻又半分钟了。议会正在开会,我得走了。在聪明人眼里,生意永远排在情爱和礼数前面,霍纳先生。/ I can’t stay much longer, either. Let me see, it’s a quarter past eleven, er, a quarter and a half past. Parliament is in session, I must go. Business always comes before love and courtesy in the eyes of wise men, Mr. Horner.

霍纳/ Horner: 在‘无能’的人眼里也是如此,杰斯珀爵士。/ And in the eyes of ‘impotent’ men too, Sir Jasper.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 是的,没错,无能的人,霍纳先生——(咯咯笑)。/ Yes, that’s right, impotent men, Mr. Horner—(chuckles).

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 什么?要把我们和这样一个肮脏的男人单独留在寓所里?/ What? You mean to leave us alone in the apartment with such a filthy man?

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 他现在可是个‘无害’的人了,你知道的。请留步,我去催轿子来接你们——霍纳先生,失陪了。欢迎来我家坐坐。请务必来吃个便饭,饭后陪我夫人打打牌。在那类‘游戏’上,你倒是还应付得了女人,哈哈哈!(自言自语。)丈夫的精明就在于此,既要给妻子安排无害的消遣,又要防着她搞非法勾当;与其让她自己找乐子,不如帮她找点事做——(大声地)告辞。/ He’s quite ‘harmless’ now, you know. Please excuse me, I’ll go and hurry the sedan chair for you—Mr. Horner, farewell. Do come and visit my house. Be sure to come for a casual meal and play cards with my wife afterwards. You can still handle women in that kind of ‘game,’ ha ha ha! (To himself.) My husband’s cleverness lies in this: he wants to arrange harmless amusements for his wife, but also prevent her from engaging in illicit activities; instead of letting her find her own entertainment, he’d rather find something for her to do—(Aloud) Farewell.

霍纳/ Horner: 慢走,杰斯珀爵士。/ Goodbye, Sir Jasper.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 我才不要跟他待在一起,呸!——/ I don’t want to be with him, ugh!—

霍纳/ Horner: 别这样,夫人,我恳求您留步。哪怕只是为了见识一下,我也能像各位女士所期望的那样‘文明’。/ Don’t be like that, madam, I beg you to stay. Even if only to see, I can be ‘civilized’ as the ladies expect.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 不,不行,呸!你这种人对女性根本‘文明’不起来。/ No, no, ugh! You can’t be ‘civilized’ towards women.

黛恩蒂夫人/ Lady Fidget: ‘像女士所期望的那样文明’?/ ‘Civilized as the ladies expect’?

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 不,不,不!呸!呸!呸!/ No, no, no! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!

(菲吉特夫人与菲吉特女士下)/ (Mrs. Fidget and Lady Fidget exit)

庸医/ Quack: 好了,这下子——或者说,是你自己——可算是彻底把和女人有关的‘正事’给搞砸了。/ Well, now—or rather, you yourself—have completely ruined any ‘proper’ business with women.

霍纳/ Horner: 你真是个笨蛋。你难道没看见吗?由于那个传闻和我刚才的表现,这个视事业如命的庄重男人竟然把妻子留在了我的寓所里,还邀请我去他家陪他老婆。要是换做以前,他因为嫉妒,连认识都不敢让我认识她。/ You’re such a fool. Don’t you see? Because of that rumor and my recent behavior, this serious man, who values ​​his career above all else, has left his wife in my lodgings and invited me to his house to keep his wife company. Before, because of his jealousy, he wouldn’t even let me meet her.

庸医/ Quack: 不,你这样做也许能让你跟那些丈夫混得更熟,但跟那些妻子可就越来越远了。/ No, this might make you closer to the husbands, but you’ll be getting further and further away from the wives.

霍纳/ Horner: 这你就别管了。只要我能戏弄那些丈夫,我就能很快让那些妻子明白真相。/ Don’t worry about that. As long as I can fool the husbands, I can quickly make the wives understand the truth.

(庸医准备离开)/ (Quack prepares to leave)

霍纳/ Horner: 站住——我来给你算算我这计谋能带来的好处。首先,我能甩掉所有老相好,那可是最贪得无厌的一群‘债主’,大清早就能闯进房间;其次……这能让我享受追求新欢的乐趣,同时摆脱旧爱和所有旧账。情债这种东西,一旦变成负担,还起来是最不情愿的。/ Stop—let me tell you the benefits of my scheme. First, I can get rid of all my old lovers, who are the most insatiable ‘creditors,’ barging into my room early in the morning; secondly… this allows me to enjoy the pleasure of pursuing new lovers while getting rid of old ones and all my old debts. Emotional debts, once they become a burden, are the most unwilling to repay.

庸医/ Quack: 行吧,老相好你是甩掉了,可你怎么结识新欢呢?/ Alright, you’ve gotten rid of your old flames, but how are you going to find a new love interest?

霍纳/ Horner: 医生,你永远成不了一个好的化学家,因为你太疑神疑鬼,又没耐心。你去问问城里那些小伙子,他们花在‘惊动猎物’上的时间,是不是比‘捕获猎物’的时间还要长?那些名门淑女表现得太客气了,你很难分清那是爱意还是教养。但现在,我能肯定,那个对我表现出极度厌恶的女人,其实最喜欢这种‘运动’——就像刚才走掉的那两个。还有一点:你们口中那些‘正经女人’,在乎的是名声,而不是身体。她们躲避的是丑闻,而不是男人。现在,我有了‘太监’的名声,我就能像她们丈夫一样,在大清早出入淑女的闺房,甚至在长辈或情人面前亲吻处女。简而言之,这名声就是我在全城通行的护照。/ Doctor, you’ll never be a good chemist because you’re too suspicious and impatient. Go ask those young men in town if they spend more time ‘startling the prey’ than ‘catching the prey.’ Those ladies of high society are so polite, it’s hard to tell if it’s affection or just good manners. But now, I’m certain that the woman who showed extreme disgust towards me actually enjoys this ‘sport’—just like those two who just left. And another thing: those ‘respectable women’ you talk about care about their reputation, not their bodies. They avoid scandal, not men. Now that I have the reputation of being an ‘eunuch,’ I can enter ladies’ boudoirs in the early morning like their husbands, and even kiss virgins in front of their elders or lovers. In short, this reputation is my passport to move freely throughout the City.

庸医/ Quack: 得了,现在你才是医生。你这套‘疗法’太过超前,但说不定还真管用。/ Well, now you’re the doctor. Your ‘treatment’ is quite unconventional, but maybe it actually works.

霍纳/ Horner: 也没那么超前,‘亲测有效’,医生。/ Not so unconventional, ‘tested and proven,’ Doctor.

庸医/ Quack: 那好,祝你(生意)兴隆,病人(多多)。我得去看我的病人了。(退场)/ Alright then, I wish you prosperity and many patients. I have to go see my patients. (Exits)

(多里兰特和哈考特入场。)/ (Dorilant and Harcourt enter.)

哈考特/ Harcourt: 来吧,你昨天在戏院那一露面,我希望已经让你练就了金刚不坏之身,以后再也不怕女人的蔑视和男人的八卦了。现在你可以随心所欲地行动了。/ Come on, I hope your appearance at the theater yesterday has made you invulnerable to women’s scorn and men’s gossip. Now you can act as you please.

霍纳/ Horner: 我表现得够英勇吧?/ Was I brave enough?

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 简直是一种戏剧级别的厚颜无耻。不,比剧场里卖橘子的野丫头、喝醉的蒙面女或者是大肚子的女演员还要脸皮厚。甚至比最厚脸皮的生物——蹩脚诗人,或者是更不要脸的——二传手评论家,还要无耻!/ It was a theatrical level of shamelessness. No, even more shameless than the wild girls selling oranges in the theater, the drunken masked women, or the pregnant actresses. Even more shameless than the most shameless creatures—the mediocre poets, or even more shameless—the second-rate critics!

霍纳/ Horner: 那些女士们怎么说?她们难道一点都不同情我吗?/ What did the ladies say? Didn’t they have any sympathy for me at all?

哈考特/ Harcourt: 哪些女士?你知道那些‘蒙面女’,除非是你为她们效力过度,否则她们绝不会在一个男人‘倾家荡产’时同情他。/ Which ladies? You know those ‘masked women,’ they’ll never sympathize with a man when he’s ruined, unless you’ve been overly devoted to them.

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 至于包厢里的那些贵妇人,以前你有能力的时候,可从来没同情过她们。/ As for those ladies in the boxes, you never showed them any sympathy when you were in a position to do so.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 她们说,凡是跟‘野女人’鬼混的人,落得这种下场都是活该。/ They say that anyone who consorts with ‘loose women’ deserves this fate.

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 没错,我敢发誓,她们绝不会让你陪她们打牌、看戏,或者做那些其他‘男人的影子’才肯做的琐碎差事。/ That’s right, I swear they wouldn’t let you play cards with them, or go to the theater, or do any of those other trivial things that only ‘men’s shadows’ would do.

霍纳/ Horner: 你管那些人叫‘男人的影子’?/ You call those people ‘men’s shadows’?

多里兰特/ Dorilant: ‘半个男人’。/Half-men.’

霍纳/ Horner: 什么,你是说‘男童’?/ What, you mean ‘boys’?

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 是啊,就是你们那些‘老顽童’,老白脸。他们就像退役的种马,只要还活着,就允许他们在母马群里跑跑跳跳、吃吃喝喝、嘶鸣几声,反正他们也干不了别的了。/ Yes, those ‘old rascals,’ those old white-powdered men. They’re like retired stallions; as long as they’re alive, they’re allowed to run around, eat and drink, and neigh a few times among the mares, since they can’t do anything else anyway.

霍纳/ Horner: 哎,去他的爱情和勾搭吧!唯有交情和友谊才是持久、理性且充满男子气概的快乐。/ Ah, to hell with love and flirtation! Only camaraderie and friendship provide lasting, rational, and manly pleasure.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 话虽如此,但也请给我一些你所谓的‘娘娘腔’的快乐吧;它们能让彼此更有滋味。/ That may be true, but please give me some of your so-called ‘effeminate’ pleasures; they make each other more enjoyable.

霍纳/ Horner: 它们只会互相干扰。/ They only interfere with each other.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 不,情妇就像书。如果你钻研太深,就会昏昏欲睡,变得不合群;但如果你懂得适度运用,你就会变得更擅长‘交际’。/ No, mistresses are like books. If you delve too deeply, you’ll become drowsy and unsociable; but if you use them moderately, you’ll become more adept at ‘socializing.’

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 情妇应该像城郊的小别墅;不是让你常住的,而是偶尔去过一夜就走,这样回来时才能更好地品味城里的生活。/ Mistresses should be like a small villa in the suburbs; not for permanent residence, but for occasional overnight stays, so that you can better appreciate City life when you return.

霍纳/ Horner: 我告诉你们,想同时当个好哥们、好朋友和护花使者,就像想当个好哥们、好朋友和守财奴一样难。既然不能兼顾,那就选好你的阵营。正如人们所说,‘美酒自由,爱情夺走自由。’/ I tell you, trying to be a good buddy, a good friend, and a ladies’ man at the same time is as difficult as trying to be a good buddy, a good friend, and a miser. Since you can’t have both, choose your side. As the saying goes, ‘Wine gives freedom, love takes it away.’

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 天哪,他在这一点上说得太对了!/ My God, he’s absolutely right on that point!

霍纳/ Horner: 美酒给你喜悦;爱情给你悲哀、折磨和黑诊所的外科医生。美酒让我们机智;爱情只让我们变成醉汉。美酒让我们入眠;爱情却让我们惊醒。/ Wine gives you joy; love gives you sorrow, torment, and quack surgeons. Wine makes us witty; love only makes us drunkards. Wine puts us to sleep; love wakes us up.

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 说真的,哈考特,他说的有道理。/ Honestly, Harcourt, he has a point.

霍纳/ Horner: 美酒让——/ Wine makes—

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 对,对,‘美酒让我们’——让我们变成君主;爱情让我们变成乞丐、穷光蛋,见鬼——而酒——/ Yes, yes, ‘Wine makes us’—makes us monarchs; love makes us beggars, paupers, confound it—but wine—

霍纳/ Horner: 瞧,这就感化了一个。——不,不,爱情和美酒,就像油和醋。/ So, here’s one that’s been converted. —No, no, love and wine are like oil and vinegar.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 我承认;但爱情总是会浮在最上面。/ Perhaps, but love always floats to the top.

霍纳/ Horner: 至于我,我只要那种光荣的、男子气概的快乐:烂醉如泥,不修边幅。/ As for me, I only want that glorious, manly pleasure: getting roaring drunk and being slovenly.

男童/ Boy: (进场)斯帕基什先生在楼下,先生。(退场)/ (Entering) Mr. Sparkish is downstairs, sir. (Exits)

哈考特/ Harcourt: 瞧,我那亲爱的‘好哥们’来了!这混蛋之所以粘着我,我看纯粹是因为我爱损他。/ Look, here comes my dear ‘good fellow’! I think the only reason this fellow sticks to me is because I love to tease him.

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 不,他这种人既不会察觉男人在嘲笑他,也不会发现女人在耍他;他自我感觉实在是太好了。/ No, he’s the kind of man who neither notices when men are mocking him nor when women are making a fool of him; he thinks too highly of himself.

霍纳/ Horner: 噢,我又想到一个喝酒的好处了——我能借此甩掉他的纠缠,因为他根本喝不了酒。你们知道,想甩掉这种人难如登天;他是那种令人作呕的‘才智冒牌货’,就像最烂的小提琴手,哪儿人多就往哪儿钻。/ Oh, I’ve thought of another advantage of drinking—I can use it to get rid of him, because he can’t hold his liquor. You know, it’s impossible to get rid of such a person; he’s that nauseating kind of ‘pretentious wit,’ like the worst fiddler, always trying to worm his way into any crowd.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 他觉得自己混在聪明人堆里,自己也就成了聪明人。/ He thinks that by being among clever people, he becomes clever himself.

霍纳/ Horner: 在目光短浅的世界里或许行得通;就像远看时,假珠宝混在真珠宝里也分不出来。/ That might work in a short-sighted world; just as fake jewels can’t be distinguished from real ones from a distance.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 别提了,这混蛋从不让我们享受二人世界,总是强行强暴我们的谈话。其实他在对话中的作用,还不如《马丁·马罗尔》[4] 里那个张着大嘴、胡乱拨弄琵琶的傻瓜。这人根本没有音乐细胞。/ Don’t even mention it, this fellow never lets us have any private time, always forcing himself into our conversations. His contribution to the conversation is less than that of the gaping, lute-strumming fool in ‘Martin Mar-all.’ The man has absolutely no musical talent.

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 而且为了在城里混个‘才子’的名声,他每晚都在那些知情人面前丢人现眼。/ And to gain a reputation as a ‘man of letters’ in the City, he makes a fool of himself every night in front of those in the know.

霍纳/ Horner: 像他这种‘才子’混在一群理性的人里,就像围观赌局的乌鸦;他们除了占个位子,对赌局毫无贡献,反而只会败坏那些真正玩牌的人的兴致。/ A ‘man of letters’ like him among a group of rational people is like a crow watching a gambling game; they contribute nothing to the game except taking up space, and only spoil the mood of those who are actually playing.

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 不,他们也像乌鸦一样被对待:被呵斥、被羞辱、被痛骂;可这些流氓依然死皮赖脸地赖着不走。/ No, they are treated like crows too: they are scolded, humiliated, and cursed; yet these rascals still shamelessly cling on.

霍纳/ Horner: 真见鬼!‘做作’简直是大自然产出的头号怪物。/ Damn it! Affectation is the greatest monster nature ever produced.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 大多数人表现出来的样子都与本性相反。你看,那些虚张声势的人,往往是带着长剑的懦夫;而那些拿着黑檀木手杖、卑躬屈膝的卑微医生,其实是人类的毁灭者。/ Most people act contrary to their true nature. You see, those who swagger are often cowards with long swords; and those humble doctors with ebony canes and obsequious manners are actually destroyers of mankind.

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 高利贷者其实是守着发霉债券和抵押贷款的可怜虫;而我们所谓的败家子才是真正的富人,因为只有那些每天花钱购买新快乐的人才算富有。/ Usurers are merely wretches guarding moldy bonds and mortgages; and our so-called spendthrifts are the truly wealthy, for only those who spend money daily on new pleasures are truly rich.

霍纳/ Horner: 没错,你最信任的托管人或执行人往往是十足的骗子;最爱吃醋的男人往往是最大的绿帽王;神职人员往往是最大的无神论者;而那个吵吵闹闹、自以为是的‘才子’流氓,则是最大的花花公子、最迟钝的蠢驴,以及最差劲的同伴——你们马上就能领教了,他来了。/ That’s right, your most trusted trustee or executor is often a complete rogue; the most jealous man is often the biggest cuckold; clergymen are often the greatest atheists; and that noisy, self-important ‘wit’ and rogue is the greatest rake, the dullest ass, and the worst companion—as you’ll soon see, here he comes.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: (进场)怎么样,各位帅哥?最近怎么样?说真的,哈利,我得拿你开个小玩笑,哈哈哈!城里都在传,说你——哈哈哈——真的‘挺不住’了;还要我再说细点吗?/ (Entering) How are you, gentlemen? How have you been? Honestly, Harry, I have to play a little joke on you, ha ha ha! The whole town is saying that you—ha ha ha—are really ‘down and out’; do you want me to elaborate?

霍纳/ Horner: 说吧;但你待会儿嘴下留情,别太刻薄。/ Go ahead; but be gentle with your words later, don’t be too harsh.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 老实人迪克和法兰克可以为我作证;我绝不会太刻薄,我对宇宙发誓。/ Honest Dick and Frank can vouch for me; I won’t be too harsh, I swear to the universe.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 我们愿意出两万英镑担保,他绝对一点都不刻薄。/ We’ll put up twenty thousand pounds as a guarantee that he won’t be harsh at all.

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 既不尖锐,也不甜美。/ Neither sharp nor sweet.

霍纳/ Horner: 怎么,难道是彻头彻尾的淡而无味?/ What, completely bland?

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 既然你们这么有兴致挑衅我,那接招吧。你们得知道,我昨天正跟几位名媛聊天逗趣,她们碰巧聊到了城里的‘新招牌’……/ Since you’re so eager to provoke me, then take this. You should know, yesterday I was chatting and joking with some socialites, and they happened to be talking about the City’s ‘new sensation’

霍纳/ Horner: 我敢说,肯定是极其‘名贵’的名媛。/ I bet they were extremely ‘high-class’ socialites.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 我说,我说呀,我知道最好的‘新招牌’在哪儿。——‘在哪儿?’一位女士问。——‘在科文特花园,’我回答。——另一位问,‘在哪条街?’——‘罗素街,’我答道。——‘天哪,’又一位说,‘我敢肯定昨天那里绝对没有什么漂亮的新招牌。’——‘不,有的,’我又说,‘那是从法国运来的,在那儿放了半个月了。’/ I say, I say, I know where the best new sign is. —‘Where?’ a lady asked. —‘In Covent Garden,’ I replied. —Another asked, ‘On which street?’‘Russell Street,’ I answered. —‘Good heavens,’ another said, ‘I’m sure there wasn’t any pretty new sign there yesterday.’‘Yes, there was,’ I said again, ‘It was brought from France, and it’s been there for half a month.’

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 够了!我求求你,我听不下去了。/ Enough! I beg you, I can’t listen anymore.

霍纳/ Horner: 不,让他说完;让他把这把破琴拉完。/ No, let him finish; let him finish playing that wretched fiddle.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 音乐越烂,前奏越长。/ The worse the music, the longer the prelude.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 不,讲真的,我会让你们笑掉大牙的——‘不可能,’第三位女士说——‘真的,真的,’我又说——第四位女士说——/ No, seriously, I’ll make you all laugh your heads off— ‘Impossible,’ the third lady said— ‘Really, really,’ I said again— the fourth lady said—

霍纳/ Horner: 听着,我们不想再听更多女士的事了。/ Listen, we don’t want to hear any more about ladies.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 好吧——那听好了,听好了。我对第四位说,‘你没见过霍纳先生吗?他就住在罗素街,你知道的,自从他从法国回来,他就成了一个男人的‘招牌’’!——哈哈哈!/ Well— then listen, listen. I said to the fourth one, ‘Haven’t you seen Mr. Horner? He lives on Russell Street, you know, and since he came back from France, he’s become a ‘sign’ of a man!’ —Ha ha ha!

霍纳/ Horner: 可是见鬼,我可一点都看不出这笑话哪里好笑。/ But damn it, I don’t see anything funny about that joke at all.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 结果她们全笑开了花,简直笑得尿了裤子。怎么?你们居然没反应?哎,看来不带证人去打官司,跟讲笑话没人捧场一样糟糕。——行了,行了,帅哥们,咱们去哪儿吃饭?为了跟你们吃饭,我把一位伯爵都晾在怀特霍尔宫了。/ And they all burst out laughing, they almost wet their pants laughing. What? No reaction from you? Well, it seems going to court without witnesses is as bad as telling a joke without anyone to appreciate it. —Alright, alright, gentlemen, where shall we go for dinner? I’ve left an Earl waiting at Whitehall Palace just to have dinner with you.

(他们把斯帕基什推出了门。)/ (They push Sparkish out the door.)

众人/ Everyone: 哈哈哈!/ Ha ha ha!

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: (又探头进来)我说,哥儿几个,听我一句。你们觉得我肯跟那些没脑子的纨绔子弟或者闷葫芦一块儿吃饭吗?我觉得席间的才智和杯中的美酒一样必不可少;这就是为什么我一个人吃饭时总是没胃口——快说,咱们去哪儿吃?/ (Peeking back in) I say, gentlemen, listen to me. Do you think I’d dine with those brainless fops or dullards? I think wit at the table is as essential as good wine in the glass; that’s why I always lose my appetite when I dine alone—come on, where shall we eat?

霍纳/ Horner: 随你的便。/ As you please.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: ‘去沙特林餐厅’?/ ‘To the Shatterling Restaurant’?

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 行啊,随你。/ Fine, if you like.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 还是去‘公鸡’客栈?/ Or the ‘Cock Inn’?

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 没问题,听你的。/ No problem, whatever you say.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 要不‘狗与鹧鸪’?/ Or ‘The Dog and Partridge’?

霍纳/ Horner: 只要你想去,哪儿都行;因为我们哪儿都不去。/ Anywhere you want to go; since we’re not leaving.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 啧!净胡闹,咱们要错过新剧的首演了。我绝不想错过首演,就像我绝不想错过剧院里的‘才子席’一样。所以我得先去接我的情妇,咱们待会儿见。(退场)/ Tsk! Nonsense, we’ll miss the premiere of the new play. I wouldn’t miss the premiere for anything, just as I wouldn’t miss the ‘wits’ box’ at the theater. So I must go and fetch my mistress first, I’ll see you later. (Exits)

(平奇怀夫进场)/ (Pinchwife enters)

霍纳/ Horner: 瞧瞧这是谁?平奇怀夫?/ Look who is here? Pinchwife?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 各位先生,你们卑微的仆人。/ Gentlemen, your humble servant.

霍纳/ Horner: 哟,老杰克。看你久别京城,这一脸的阴沉,还有这身土气的打扮,我是不是该祝贺你新婚大喜呀?/ Well, old Jack. Seeing you after such a long absence from London, with that gloomy face and rustic attire, should I congratulate you then on your recent marriage?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白)该死!他也知道我结婚了?我还想至少瞒着他呢。——(大声地)我在乡下住久了,这身行头多包涵;我来城里是为了一场官司,所以心情不太好。再说,明天我还得付给斯帕基什五千英镑,让他跟我妹妹睡一辈子。/ (Aside) Damn it! He knows that I’m married, too? I wanted to keep it a secret from him at least. —(Aloud) I’ve been living in the Country for a long time, so please excuse my attire; I’m in town for a lawsuit, so I’m not in a very good mood. Besides, tomorrow I have to pay Sparkish five thousand pounds to let him sleep with my sister for the rest of her life.

霍纳/ Horner: 不,你们乡下绅士什么都敢买,哪怕那‘名头’已经裂了缝。说真的,我不该恭喜你吗?我听说你成家了。/ No, you Country gentlemen will buy anything, even if the ‘reputation’ is already cracked. Seriously, shouldn’t I congratulate you? I heard you got married.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 哼,成家了又怎样?/ Humph, so what if I got married?

霍纳/ Horner: 那接下来就该听说你当‘活王八’了。/ So, I suppose the next thing we’ll hear is that you’ve become a cuckold.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白)真是听不得这词儿!/ (Aside) I can’t stand that word!

霍纳/ Horner: 我真没指望你会结婚,你可是个老手,对这城里的门道和女人了如指掌。/ I never expected you to get married; you’re an old hand, you know all the ins and outs of this City and its women.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 哼,反正我没娶伦敦女人。/ Humph, at least I didn’t marry a London woman.

霍纳/ Horner: 呸!那都一样。你那小心翼翼娶个乡下老婆的劲头,就像是为了不被城里的劣马贩子骗,结果转头就在乡下被熟人坑了一样。/ Bah! It’s all the same. Your carefulness in marrying a Country wife is like trying to avoid being cheated by City horse traders, only to be swindled by an acquaintance in the countryside.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白)去他的,这什么破比喻!——(大声地)至少乡下的底子更干净点,我知道她以前是怎么养大的,有没有被糟蹋过,或者染上什么病。/ (Aside) Damn it, what a terrible analogy! — (Aloud) At least the Country stock is cleaner; I know how she was brought up, whether she’s been tainted or contracted any diseases.

霍纳/ Horner: 算了吧,威尔士照样能染上脏病;乡下多的是远房表亲、书记员、还有家庭牧师,我还没说马夫呢。不过,她长得漂亮年轻吗?/ Come on, you can still catch venereal disease in Wales; the countryside is full of distant cousins, clerks, and chaplains, not to mention stable boys. But, is she pretty and young?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白)我得照规矩回答。——(大声地)不,不;她除了年轻一无是处,除了本分没啥吸引力。长得健康、普通、会操持家务,仅此而已。/ (Aside) I have to answer according to the rules. — (Aloud) No, no; she’s nothing but young, and nothing but virtuous. Healthy, plain, and good at housekeeping, that’s all.

多里兰特/ Dorilant: (旁白)他说话就像个农场管家。/ (Aside) He talks like a farm steward.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 她太笨手笨脚、太丑,而且傻里傻气,根本不适合带到城里来。/ She’s too clumsy, too ugly, and too foolish to bring to the City.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 那你也许该带她来学学什么是‘教养’?/ Then perhaps you should bring her here to learn some ‘manners’?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: ‘教养’?不必了,谢谢。好妻子和普通士兵一样,还是无知一点好。——(旁白)我得把她看得死死的,省得被你们教坏了。/ ‘Manners’? No thank you. A good wife, like a common soldier, is better off ignorant. — (Aside) I have to keep a close eye on her, lest you corrupt her.

哈考特/ Harcourt: (旁白)这混蛋嫉妒得要命,好像他老婆根本不像他说的那么无知。/ (Aside) This bastard is terribly jealous, as if his wife isn’t as ignorant as he claims.

霍纳/ Horner: 既然她像你说的那么丑陋可怕,那带在身边反而比留在乡下更安全。城里山珍海味这么多,我们很少会饿到去吃粗粮。/ Since she’s as ugly and hideous as you say, it’s actually safer to keep her with us than to leave her in the countryside. There’s so much delicious food in the City; we’re rarely so hungry that we’d have to eat coarse grains.

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 可乡下土包子总是胃口大开,在乡下什么陈谷子烂芝麻都吃得津津有味。/ But Country bumpkins always have huge appetites; they eat anything and everything with gusto in the countryside.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 确实不挑食!/ They certainly aren’t picky eaters!

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 而且你们乡下人不是最好客吗?/ And aren’t you Country folk supposed to be the most hospitable?

哈考特/ Harcourt: ‘大门常打开’!谁来都欢迎。/ ‘The door is always open!’ Everyone is welcome.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 够了,够了,各位。/ Enough, enough, gentlemen.

霍纳/ Horner: 不过请教一下,你干嘛要娶她呢?如果她又丑、又没教养、还一脸傻相,那她一定很有钱。/ But tell me, why did you marry her? If she’s ugly, uneducated, and simple-minded, she must be very rich.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 她带来的嫁妆,跟我在这城里娶个带两万英镑的女人没区别;因为她绝对不会乱花那点微薄的家底,不像伦敦的那些败家娘们,有多少花多少。所以结果是一样的。再者,因为她丑,她就更有可能只属于我一个;因为她没教养,她就会讨厌社交;既然她又傻又天真,她就分不出二十岁的小伙子和四十岁的大叔有什么区别。/ The dowry she brought is the same as marrying a woman with twenty thousand pounds in this City; because she’ll never squander that meager fortune, unlike those extravagant London women who spend everything they have. So the result is the same. Besides, because she’s ugly, she’s more likely to belong only to me; because she’s uneducated, she’ll dislike socializing; and since she’s simple and innocent, she won’t be able to tell the difference between a twenty-year-old and a forty-year-old man.

霍纳/ Horner: 据我所知——是四十九岁。不过,如果她真那么傻,她对四十九岁男人的要求,恐怕会跟对二十一岁的小伙子一样多。其实我觉得才智比美貌更重要;有才智的女人我就不觉得丑,而没脑子的美女我是一点兴趣都没有。/ As far as I know—he’s forty-nine. But if she’s really that simple, she’ll probably have the same demands on a forty-nine-year-old man as on a twenty-one-year-old. Actually, I think intelligence is more important than beauty; I don’t find intelligent women ugly, and I have no interest in brainless beauties.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 我的格言是:‘结婚的是傻瓜;但不娶个傻瓜当老婆的,是更大的傻瓜。’老婆有脑子,除了给丈夫戴绿帽,还能干出什么好事?/ My motto is: ‘He who marries is a fool; but he who doesn’t marry a fool is a bigger fool.’ What good can a wife with brains do besides cuckolding her husband?

霍纳/ Horner: 才智起码能让她瞒着你,不让你知道自己被戴了绿帽子。/ At least intelligence would allow her to keep it a secret from you, so you wouldn’t know you were being cuckolded.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 傻瓜可想不出法子来给丈夫戴绿帽子。/ A fool can’t think of ways to cuckold her husband.

霍纳/ Horner: 没错;但她会配合那些有法子的男人。哪种情况更糟?如果她没本事给丈夫戴绿帽子,她就会让丈夫疑神疑鬼,弄得跟真戴了绿帽子一样:结果还不是一回事。/ True; but she’ll cooperate with men who can. Which is worse? If she’s incapable of cuckolding her husband, she’ll make him suspicious and paranoid, making it seem as if he’s been cuckolded anyway: the result is the same.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 行了,行了,这方面我会留心的。我的老婆绝不会让我戴绿帽子,哪怕有你帮忙也不行,霍纳先生。你看,我可是懂这城里的套路的。/ All right, all right, I’ll keep an eye on that. My wife will never cuckold me, not even with your help, Mr. Horner. You see, I know the ins and outs of this City.

多里兰特/ Dorilant: (旁白)‘有他帮忙’!哈哈!/ (Aside) ‘With his help!’ Haha!

霍纳/ Horner: 不过告诉我,婚姻治好你爱逛窑子的毛病了吗?我听说这病通常治不好。/ But tell me, did marriage cure you of your habit of frequenting brothels? I hear that’s usually incurable.

哈考特/ Harcourt: (旁白)那可比变老还要难办。/ (Aside) That’s even harder than getting old.

霍纳/ Horner:没那回事,口头上都说:‘我要结婚了,我要改邪归正了’;但婚姻誓言就像赌徒输红了眼发的誓:定下一堆规矩和罚金,限制自己以后只能赌多小的数额,结果反而让他心痒难耐;一旦憋不住了,不仅会把钱输光,连抵押的本钱都要赔进去。/ Nonsense, they all say, ‘I’m getting married, I’m going to mend my ways’; but marriage vows are like a gambler’s desperate promises: they set a bunch of rules and penalties, limiting themselves to only betting small amounts, but it only makes them itch for more; once they can’t hold back, they’ll not only lose all their money, but even their collateral.

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 没错,只要还有钱,赌徒永远是赌徒;只要还有劲,色鬼永远是色鬼。/ That’s right, as long as they have money, gamblers will always be gamblers; as long as they have strength, lechers will always be lechers.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 不,我见过那种人,等他们破产了、输无可输了,他们还会手里攥着个空骰子盒在那儿比划,想以此来糊弄其他的赌徒。/ No, I’ve seen those kinds of people; when they’re bankrupt and have nothing left to lose, they’ll still be holding an empty dice box, gesturing with it to try and fool other gamblers.

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 那样倒也玩得起劲。/ That sounds like fun, though.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 好了,各位,你们现在尽管笑话我吧;但你们永远别想睡我的老婆:我太了解这京城的德行了。/ Well, gentlemen, you can laugh at me all you want now; but you’ll never get to sleep with my wife: I know the ways of this City too well.

霍纳/ Horner: 但请说实话,你以前那种日子不是挺好吗?当个‘被戴绿帽者’包养情妇,不比结婚强?/ But honestly, weren’t your old days better? Being a ‘cuckold’ and keeping a mistress is better than marriage, isn’t it?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 见鬼去吧!那些野女人总是耍我,我从来没法独占一个老鸨。/ Go to hell! Those wild women always tricked me, I could never have a madam all to myself.

霍纳/ Horner: 噢,所以你结婚只是为了‘给自己独占一个老鸨’?不过让我告诉你,女人就像士兵,让她们保持忠诚的是丰厚的军饷,而不是誓言和契约。所以我还是建议我的朋友们选择包养而不是结婚,因为从你的例子来看,结婚也解决不了问题。毕竟,我昨天还在那个一先令六便士的廉价看台上,看见你带着一个挺漂亮的乡下姑娘。/ Oh, so you got married just to ‘have a madam all to yourself’? But let me tell you, women are like soldiers, what keeps them loyal is generous pay, not vows and contracts. So I still advise my friends to choose keeping a mistress over marriage, because from your example, marriage doesn’t solve the problem. After all, I saw you yesterday at that one shilling sixpence cheap seat, with a rather pretty Country girl.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白)活见鬼!难道他看见我老婆了?妈的,再也不让她去看戏了。/ (Aside) Damn it! Did he see my wife? Damn it, I’ll never let her go to the theater again.

霍纳/ Horner: 怎么!你都四十九岁了,带个姑娘露面还会脸红?/ What! You’re forty-nine years old, and you still blush when you’re seen with a girl?

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 不,说真的,我敢保证那是他老婆,他想把她塞在那儿藏起来;因为他是个狡猾的混蛋,自以为很懂这城里的规矩。/ No, seriously, I’ll bet that’s his wife, and he’s trying to hide her away there; because he’s a cunning bastard and thinks he knows all the rules of this town.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 他脸红了。那肯定是他老婆;因为现在的男人,带老婆在公共场合露面,比带个老鸨还要觉得丢人。/ He’s blushing. That must be his wife; because nowadays, men are more ashamed to be seen in public with their wives than with a madam.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白)真该死!我全完了,既然霍纳看见了她,他们现在肯定知道她是谁了。/ (Aside) Damn it! I’m ruined! Since Horner saw her, they must know who she is now.

霍纳/ Horner: 不过说真的,那是你老婆吗?她长得可真漂亮:隔那么远我都爱上她了。/ But seriously, is that your wife? She’s really beautiful: I’ve fallen in love with her from this distance.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白)你这辈子离她最近的距离也就是昨天了。(作势要走)失陪了,各位。/ (Aside) The closest you’ll ever get to her is yesterday. (Makes to leave) Excuse me, gentlemen.

霍纳/ Horner: 别啊,请留步。/ No, please stay.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 留不了,我不留。/ I can’t stay, I won’t stay.

霍纳/ Horner: 别这样,跟我们一起吃午饭。/ Don’t be like that, have lunch with us.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 我已经吃过了。/ I’ve already eaten.

霍纳/ Horner: 得了吧,我知道你没吃。我请客,亲爱的老伙计;今天不用花你那汉普郡的土产钱。/ Come on, I know you haven’t. My treat, my dear old fellow; you won’t have to spend your Hampshire money today.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:(旁白)请我客!哼,他已经像对待绿帽子王一样对待我了!/ (Aside) Treat me! Humph, he’s already treating me like a cuckold!

霍纳/ Horner: 不,你不许走。/ No, you’re not allowed to leave.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 我必须走;家里……还有事。(退场)/ I must go; there are things to do at home… (Exits)

哈考特/ Harcourt: 准是跑回去锁老婆了。他现在那副醋劲,活像个提防着‘隔壁老王’的城里丈夫。/ He’s probably running back to lock up his wife. He’s so jealous now, like a City husband guarding against the ‘neighbor next door.’

霍纳/ Horner: 哎,想找个不爱吃醋、没痛风的老风流,就跟找个不怕死、没脏病的小色鬼一样难。/ Ah, finding an old philanderer who isn’t jealous and doesn’t have gout is just as difficult as finding a young libertine who isn’t afraid of death and doesn’t have venereal disease.

(结语诗)

贪欢少年时,痛风老来至;

情事方消散,妒心随即噬;

此乃风流病,梅毒亦次之。

(Concluding poem)
Greedy for pleasure in youth, gout arrives in old age;
As romantic affairs fade, jealousy immediately bites;
This is the disease of philandering, even syphilis is secondary to it.

)(*)(

第二幕,第一场/ Act Two, Scene One

平奇怀夫家的一间房间。/ A room in Pinchwife’s house.

玛格丽·平奇怀夫夫人和她的妹妹阿莉西娅走了进来 / Mrs. Margery Pinchwife and her sister-in-law, Alithea, enter.

平奇怀夫躲在门后偷看。/ Pinchwife stands peeping behind a door.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 好姐姐,求你了,伦敦哪里的田野和林子最适合散步呀?/ My dear sister, please tell me, where in London are the best fields and woods for walking?

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: (旁白)真是个可爱的问题!——(大声地)哎呀,好妹妹,有桑树园和圣詹姆斯公园;要是想在有遮挡的小路上走走,就去新交易所。/ (Aside) What a lovely question! — (Aloud) Oh, my dear sister, there’s Mulberry Garden and St. James’s Park; and if you want to walk on sheltered paths, go to the New Exchange.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 姐姐,你快告诉我,为什么我丈夫一到城里就整天拉着个脸,把我关得这么死?昨天不让我出去散步,连我最漂亮的裙子都不让穿。/ Sister, tell me, why does my husband always have such a long face when he’s in the City, and why does he keep me so confined? Yesterday he wouldn’t let me go for a walk, and he wouldn’t even let me wear my prettiest dress.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 噢,妹妹,他在吃醋呢。/ Oh, sister, he’s jealous.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 吃醋!吃谁的醋?/ Jealous! Jealous of whom?

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 他怕你爱上别的男人。/ He’s afraid you’ll fall in love with another man.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 他除了他自己谁都不让我见,怎么还怕我爱上别人呢?/ How can he be afraid I’ll fall in love with someone else when he won’t let me see anyone but himself?

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 他昨天不是带你去剧院看戏了吗?/ Didn’t he take you to the theater yesterday?

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 是去了,可我们坐在一群丑八怪中间。他不让我靠近那些坐在下面的达官显贵,所以我根本看不清他们。他跟我说,坐在那儿的都不是‘好女人’,男人在那儿对她们动手动脚的。可就算那样,我也想冒险去瞧一眼。/ Yes, I went, but we were seated among a group of ugly people. He wouldn’t let me get near the interesting people sitting below, so I couldn’t see them clearly at all. He told me that the women sitting there weren’t ‘good women,’ and that the men were busy touching them. But even so, I wanted to risk a look.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 那你觉得戏怎么样?/ So, what did you think of the play?

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 说实话,那出戏我看腻了;但我特别、特别喜欢那些戏子。姐姐,他们真是全世界最标致、最体面的男人了!/ To be honest, I’m tired of that play; but I especially, especially liked the actors. Sister, they are truly the most handsome and respectable men in the whole world!

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 哎呀,妹妹,你可不能喜欢戏子。/ Oh, sister, you mustn’t like actors.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 噢?这怎么忍得住呢,姐姐?求你了,姐姐,等我丈夫进来,你帮我求求情,让我出去散散步好吗?/ Oh? How can I help it, sister? Please, sister, when my husband comes in, will you plead with him for me, so that I can go for a walk?

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: (旁白)散步!——哈哈哈!——天呐,乡下女人的消遣简直比邮差还要累人;她需要的放风量,简直跟她丈夫的马一样多。——(大声地)你丈夫来了。我帮你问问,但我敢肯定他不会答应。/ (Aside) A walk!—Ha ha ha!—Heavens, a Country woman’s amusements are more tiring than a postman’s; she needs as much exercise as her husband’s horse. —(Aloud) Your husband is here. I’ll ask him for you, but I’m sure he won’t agree.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 他说他不让我去‘外头’,是怕我染上‘痘子’? / He says he won’t let me go ‘outside’ because he’s afraid I’ll catch ‘the pox’?

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 呸!你应该说怕你染上天花。/ Bah! You should say he’s afraid you’ll catch smallpox.

(平奇怀夫进场)/ (Pinchwife enters)

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 噢,我亲爱的小亲亲,你回来啦!怎么看起来这么气呼呼的?谁惹你生气了?/ Oh, my dear little darling, you’re back! Why do you look so angry? Who made you angry?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 你真是个笨蛋。/ You’re a fool.

(玛杰里太太哭了起来)/ (Mrs. Margery cries)

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 哎,她确实是个笨蛋,明明不是她的错,她却在那儿哭,真是个娇柔的小可怜!/ Well, she is a fool, crying when it’s not her fault, such a delicate little thing!

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 怎么,你还想让她变得跟你一样厚颜无耻?变成一个轻浮的浪荡女、一个野丫头、一只喜鹊;说白了,变成一个名声狼藉的伦敦交际花?/ What, do you want to make her as shameless as you are? To become a frivolous, loose woman, a wild girl, a magpie; in short, to become a notorious London socialite?

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 哥哥,你是我唯一的审判官;比起我,你妻子的名誉很快就会让你家门蒙羞的,尽管我只是享受了一点城里‘无伤大雅的自由’。/ Brother, you are my only judge; your wife’s reputation will soon bring more shame to your family than mine, even though I’ve only enjoyed a little ‘harmless freedom’ in the City.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 听着,小丫头,别在我老婆面前说这种话——(旁白)什么‘城里无伤大雅的自由’!

/ Listen, little girl, don’t say such things in front of my wife—(Aside) What ‘harmless freedom in the City’!

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 哎呀,请问谁在外面吹嘘过跟我的风流韵事吗?哪本讽刺小报让我的名字臭名远扬了?哪个不正经的女人经常出入我的寓所?我可从不跟名声狼藉的女人混在一起。/ Oh, please, who has ever boasted about their affairs with me? Which satirical newspaper has tarnished my name? Which disreputable woman frequents my lodgings? I never associate with women of ill repute.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 是啊,你是跟那些名声狼藉的男人混在一起。/ Yes, you’re associating with those disreputable men.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 在哪儿?难道你想让我一点礼貌都没有吗?在剧院包厢里不回话?在怀特霍尔的客厅里?在圣詹姆斯公园?在桑树园?或者——/ Where? Do you want me to be completely impolite? Not answering in the theater box? In the drawing-room at Whitehall? In St. James’s Park? In the Mulberry Garden? Or—

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 住口,住口!别教我老婆去哪儿找男人。我看她已经被你这伶牙俐齿教坏了。我命令你让她保持无知,就像我做的一样。/ Stop, stop! Don’t tell my wife where to find men. I see she’s already been corrupted by your glib tongue. I order you to keep her ignorant, just as I do.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 真的,亲亲,别生她的气。她什么城里的事都没跟我说,哪怕我一天问她一千遍。/ Really, darling, don’t be angry with her. She hasn’t told me anything about City life, even though I ask her a thousand times a day.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 这么说,你非常想知道喽?/ So, you’re very eager to know, are you?

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 谁想了,真的没想,亲爱的;我讨厌伦敦。咱们乡下的那个庄园比这儿好上一千倍。我真想回到那儿去!/ Who is? Really, I’m not, darling; I hate London. Our Country estate is a thousand times better than this place. I wish I could go back there!

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 放心吧,你会回去的。但我进来的时候,你们不是在谈论戏院和演员吗?——(对爱丽丝亚)就是你在鼓动她聊这些。/ Don’t worry, you will go back. But weren’t you two talking about the theater and the actors when I came in? — (To Alithea) You were the one encouraging her to talk about them.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 真的没有,亲爱的;她刚才还在责备我喜欢那些演戏的呢。/ No, really, darling; she was just scolding me for liking those actors.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白)不,既然她天真到敢亲口承认喜欢他们,那说明还没出什么事。——(大声地)过来,我的小调皮,你最喜欢的还是我对吧?/ (Aside) No, since she’s innocent enough to admit liking them, then nothing has happened yet. — (Aloud) Come here, my little rogue, I’m still your favorite, aren’t I?

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 没错,确实是。不过演戏的那些人看起来更体面。/ Yes, you certainly are. But those actors look more respectable.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 但你最爱的不是我吗?/ But I’m the one you love most, aren’t I?

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 你是我亲爱的小亲亲呀,我知道你,我最讨厌陌生人了。/ You are my dear little darling, I know you, and I hate strangers.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 没错,我亲爱的,你只能爱我一个人;千万别学城里那些坏女人,她们只恨自己的丈夫,却爱见到的每一个男人。她们爱看戏、爱串门、爱华丽的马车、爱漂亮的衣服、爱拉小提琴的、爱舞会、爱款待……这一切都会引向邪恶的城里生活。/ That’s right, my dear, you must only love me; don’t be like those wicked women in the City, who hate their husbands but love every man they see. They love plays, visiting friends, fancy carriages, beautiful clothes, violin players, balls, entertainments… all of which lead to the wicked City life.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 噢?如果享受这些就是城里生活,那伦敦这地方看起来也没那么糟嘛,亲爱的。/ Oh? If enjoying those things is what City life is like, then London doesn’t sound so bad after all, my dear.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 什么!如果你爱我,你就必须恨伦敦!/ What! If you love me, you must hate London!

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: (旁白)这蠢货。他严禁我向她介绍城里的乐趣,结果他自己倒把她的胃口给吊起来了。 / (Aside) This fool. He strictly forbade me from introducing her to the pleasures of the City, and yet he’s the one who’s whetting her appetite.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 但是,夫君,城里的女人也爱演戏的吗?/ But, husband, do City women also like plays?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 是的,我敢打包票。/ Yes, I’ll bet you they do.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 哎呀,你还打包票呢。/ Oh, you’re betting on it, are you?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 怎么,难道你也喜欢?/ What, do you like them too?

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 不,不,亲亲。但是为什么我们乡下没有演戏的呢?/ No, no, darling. But why don’t we have plays in the countryside?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 哈!——你个小狐狸精,再也别求我去带你看戏了。/ Ha!—You little minx, don’t ever ask me to take you to a play again.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 为什么嘛,亲爱的?我本来也没那么想去;可你这一禁止,反而让我更想去了。/ Why not, my dear? I didn’t really want to go; but your forbidding it makes me want to go even more.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea:(旁白)我敢打赌,她想去干的事儿可不止看戏。/ (Aside) I’ll bet she wants to do more than just see a play.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 亲爱的,让我去看场戏吧,求你了。/ My dear, let me go to a play, please.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 闭嘴,我不准。/ Shut up, I forbid it.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 为什么嘛,亲爱的?/ Why, my dear?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 为什么?我告诉你为什么。/ Why? I’ll tell you why.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: (旁白)不,要是他告诉了她,她就更有理由去那个地方了。/ No, if he told her, she would have even more reasons to go.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 到底为什么嘛,亲爱的?/ Why, dear?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 首先,如果你喜欢那些演员,那么那些放荡不羁的绅士也会喜欢你。/ First of all, if you like those actors, then those dissolute gentlemen will like you too.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 什么,喜欢我这种土里土气的乡下丫头?不,亲亲,没人会喜欢我的。/ What, like a plain Country girl like me? No, darling, nobody would like me.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 我告诉你,他们会。/ I tell you, they will.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 不,不,你在开玩笑——我不信。我要去。/ No, no, you’re joking—I don’t believe it. I’m going.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 那我告诉你,昨天在戏院看见你的一个城里最下流的家伙,亲口跟我说他爱上你了。/ Then I’ll tell you, one of the most wicked men in the City, who saw you at the theater yesterday, told me himself that he’s fallen in love with you.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 真的吗!谁,谁,快说是谁?/ Really! Who, who, tell me who?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白)糟了,我话赶话说太快了,说漏嘴了;瞧她乐成什么样了!/ (Aside) Damn it, I spoke too quickly and let it slip; look how happy she is!

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 是咱们汉普郡的哪个风流哥儿,还是咱们邻居家的谁?我向你保证,我太感激他了。/ Is it one of those dashing gentlemen from Hampshire, or someone from our neighborhood? I assure you, I’m so grateful to him.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 我向你保证,你在说谎;因为他只会毁了你,就像他毁掉其他一百个女人一样。他这种人对女人的爱,就是为了织一张毁灭她们的网。他看女人的眼神就像蛇怪一样,他的欲望会吞噬她们。/ I assure you, you’re lying; because he will only ruin you, just as he has ruined a hundred other women. His love for women is just a web to ensnare and destroy them. He looks at women like a basilisk, and his desires will devour them.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 是啊,可既然他爱我,为什么要毁了我呢?你回答我呀。也许他不会呢,我又不害他。/ Yes, but since he loves me, why would he ruin me? Answer me. Maybe he won’t, I haven’t harmed him.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea:(旁白)——哈哈哈!/ (Aside) —Ha ha ha!

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 说得倒好;但我会防着他害你,也防着他害我。有人来了;快进去,快进去。/ Well said; but I will protect you from him harming you, and from him harming me. Someone’s coming; go inside, go inside.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 但是,夫君,快告诉我,爱我的那个是个体面的绅士吗?/ But, husband, quickly tell me, is the man who loves me a respectable gentleman?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 进去,你这个小包袱,快进去!/ Get in there, you little baggage, get in there quickly!

(平奇怀夫把玛杰里太太推进房关上门。斯帕基什和哈考特进场)/ (Pinchwife pushes Mrs. Margery into the room and closes the door. Sparkish and Harcourt enter.)

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白)什么?!全城最浪的混蛋,居然被这个没脑子的绣花枕头带到我家里来了?老天爷,我绝不准!/ (Aside) What?! The biggest rake in town, brought to my house by this brainless fop? Good heavens, I won’t allow it!

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 瞧,哈考特,你觉得我的眼光怎么样?——(对爱丽丝亚)亲爱的小调皮,我说了我会让你认识我所有的才子朋友,还有——(哈考特向爱丽丝亚问好)/ Look, Harcourt, what do you think of my taste? — (To Alithea) My dear little tease, I told you I’d introduce you to all my witty friends, and— (Harcourt greets Alithea)

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白)是啊,他们肯定会‘认识’她的,就像你自己‘认识’她一样,我敢打赌。/ (Aside) Yes, they’ll certainly ‘get to know’ her, just like you ‘know’ her, I’ll wager.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 这位就是明天要在你婚礼上跳舞的人之一,我的小宝贝;对于我和你拥有的一哼,你都必须随时欢迎他。/ This is one of the men who will be dancing at your wedding tomorrow, my little darling; you must always welcome him, for everything I have, you have too.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白)简直是丧心病狂!/ (Aside) Utter madness!

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 哈考特,说真的,你觉得她怎么样?不,亲爱的,别低头;我可讨厌我的妻子在任何场合露出一副难为情的样子。/ Harcourt, honestly, what do you think of her? No, my dear, don’t look down; I hate to see my wife look embarrassed on any occasion.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白)真是叹为观止!/ (Aside) Absolutely astonishing!

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 我说,哈考特,告诉我你觉得她怎么样?你盯着她看了半天,也该给我个准话了。/ I say, Harcourt, tell me what you think of her? You’ve been staring at her for ages, you should give me a straight answer.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 觉得太好了,好到我也希望能有一个情妇,除了她对你的爱和婚约以外,其余的一切都和她一模一样。/ I think she’s wonderful, so wonderful that I wish I had a mistress exactly like her in every way, except for her love for you and your marriage contract.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 先生,斯帕基什先生常跟我吹嘘他的熟人全是才子和爱开玩笑的,现在我发现果然名不虚传。/ Sir, Mr. Sparkish often boasts to me that all his acquaintances are witty and fond of joking, and now I see it’s true.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 不,对着宇宙发誓,夫人,他现在可没开玩笑;你可以相信他。我向你保证,他是最诚实、最值得尊敬、最真心的绅士——他这人品德极其高尚,绝不会对女士说违心的话。/ No, by the universe, madam, he’s not joking now; you can believe him. I assure you, he’s the most honest, respectable, and sincere gentleman—a man of such high character that he would never say anything insincere to a lady.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白)什么鬼?!居然当着未婚妻的面夸别的男人!/ (Aside) What the devil?! He’s praising another man right in front of his fiancée!

哈考特/ Harcourt: 先生,你真是客气得超乎我的预期,以至于——/ Sir, you are being far more polite than I expected, so much so that—

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 不,天呐,我敢肯定你极其崇拜她;我从你眼睛里都能看出来。——(对爱丽丝亚)他在崇拜你,夫人——(对哈考特)对天发誓,难道不是吗?/ No, good heavens, I’m sure you adore her; I can see it in your eyes. — (To Alithea) He adores you, madam — (To Harcourt) By heaven, doesn’t he?

哈考特/ Harcourt: 是的,超越了这世界上任何一哼,甚至包括这世界上最辉煌的部分。直到现在,我从未想过我会嫉妒你,或者任何一个快要结婚的人,但你确实拥有我见过的最好的结婚理由。/ Yes, beyond anything in this world, even the most glorious parts of it. Until now, I never thought I would envy you, or anyone about to be married, but you certainly have the best reason for marriage I’ve ever seen.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 好了,先生,我现在确定你是才子圈里的人了,因为你连你的朋友都不肯放过,哪怕他只是对你太客气了;但最明显的标志是,你居然是婚姻的敌人——因为我听说你讨厌婚姻,就像讨厌正经事和坏酒一样。/ Well, sir, I’m now certain you belong to the circle of wits, since you won’t spare even your friend, even though he’s only being too polite to you; but the clearest sign is that you’re an enemy of marriage — for I hear you hate marriage as much as you hate serious business and bad wine.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 说实话,夫人,我以前从未敌视过婚姻,因为婚姻以前从未与我为敌。/ To be honest, madam, I’ve never been an enemy of marriage before, because marriage has never been an enemy to me.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 那么先生,为什么婚姻现在成了你的敌人?因为这抢走了你的这位朋友?因为你觉得结了婚的朋友就像进了修道院?也就是说,对这个世界已经死掉了?/ Then, sir, why is marriage now your enemy? Because it’s taking away your friend? Because you think a married friend is like someone who’s entered a monastery? That is, dead to the world?

哈考特/ Harcourt: 的确如此,因为嫁给他的是你;我发现,夫人,你能猜透我的心思。我真诚且公开地承认,我多希望能有权毁掉这桩婚事;对着老天爷,我真想。/ Indeed, because it’s you who are marrying him; I find, madam, that you can read my mind. I sincerely and openly confess that I wish I had the power to ruin this marriage; by heaven, I do.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 可怜的法兰克!/ Poor Frank!

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 你对我竟然这么狠心吗?/ Are you so cruel to me?

哈考特/ Harcourt: 不,不,这不是因为我对你狠心。/ No, no, it’s not because I’m cruel to you.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 可怜的法兰克!不,天呐,这纯粹是他对我的深情厚谊。/ Poor Frank! No, good heavens, it’s purely his deep affection for me.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白)真是对你‘深情厚谊’啊!这个没知觉的花花公子,竟然让人当着他的面勾搭他的未婚妻!/ (Aside) What ‘deep affection’ for you! This insensible fop, letting someone flirt with his fiancée right in front of him!

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 来吧,亲爱的法兰克,即便我结了婚,你有空还是能来陪陪我的,好哥们。凭我的名誉,我们这些才子必须像哀悼真正死去的兄弟一样,哀悼那些死于婚姻的兄弟。我觉得我这话说的挺体面的,对吧,哈考特?——来吧,法兰克,别为我难过了。/ Come on, my dear Frank, even though I’m married, you can still come and keep me company whenever you’re free, my good fellow. Upon my honor, we wits must mourn those brothers who die in marriage as if they were truly dead. I think I’ve put that rather neatly, haven’t I, Harcourt? — Come on, Frank, don’t be sad for me.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 不,我向你保证,我可不是为你难过。/ No, I assure you, I’m not sad for you.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 请说实话,法兰克,你觉得我未来的妻子是个美人儿吗?/ Tell me honestly, Frank, do you think my future wife is a beauty?

哈考特/ Harcourt: 我能一直盯着她看,直到变得像你一样瞎。/ I could stare at her until I became as blind as you.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 瞎?什么意思?/ Blind? What do you mean?

哈考特/ Harcourt: 因为你是个恋爱中的人,而真正的恋人都是盲目的。/ Because you’re in love, and true lovers are blind.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 哈哈哈!没错,没错;但对天发誓,她不仅漂亮,还很有才智。去,去,带她去角落里待会儿,看看她有没有才智;随便跟她聊聊,她在面前太害羞了。/ Ha ha ha! That’s right, that’s right; but I swear to God, she’s not only beautiful, but also very witty. Go on, go on, take her to the corner for a while and see if she’s witty; just talk to her casually, she’s too shy in front of me.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 的确,如果一个女人在角落里都缺了才智,那就真的找不着了。/ Indeed, if a woman lacks wit even in a corner, then it’s truly nowhere to be found.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: (小声对斯帕基什)先生,你处置我的时间未免有点太早了——/ (Whispers to Sparkish) Sir, you’re disposing of my time a little too soon—

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: (小声对爱丽丝亚)不,不,夫人,听我的话,否则——/ (Whispers to Alithea) No, no, madam, listen to me, otherwise—

(哈考特和爱丽丝亚移步到角落)/ (Harcourt and Alithea move to the corner)

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 像什么话,先生!如果你不担心妻子的名誉,我还担心我妹妹的名誉呢!他休想勾引她!你竟然给自己老婆当皮条客!什么,带男人来见她?让他们当着你的面调情!把他们推进角落,还让他们单独待着?!这就是城里的才子?这就是你的为人准则?/ What nonsense, sir! If you don’t care about your wife’s reputation, I care about my sister’s reputation! He won’t seduce her! You’re acting as a pimp for your own wife! What, bringing men to see her? Letting them flirt in front of you! Pushing them into a corner and leaving them alone?! Is this what a wit in the City is like? Is this your code of conduct?

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 哈哈哈!一个自作聪明的蠢货比一个纯粹的白痴更让人发笑!——哈哈!我快笑岔气了。不行,你不许打扰他们;对天发誓,我非要把你气死不可!/ Ha ha ha! A self-proclaimed wit is more amusing than a pure idiot! — Ha ha! I’m about to burst out laughing. No, you mustn’t disturb them; I swear to heaven, I’ll drive you crazy!

(斯帕基什缠住平奇怀夫,不让他去干扰哈考特和爱丽丝亚)/ (Sparkish restrains Pinchwife, preventing him from interfering with Harcourt and Alithea)

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 文书已经拟好了,先生,财产分配也定了;太晚了,先生,一切都无法撤回了。/ The documents have been drawn up, sir, and the property distribution is settled; it’s too late, sir, everything is irreversible.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 那我的死期也无法撤回了。/ Then my death is also irreversible.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 我不想对他不公。/ I don’t want to be unfair to him.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 那为什么要对我这么不公?/ Then why are you being so unfair to me?

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 我对你又没责任。/ I have no obligation to you.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 我的爱难道不算?/ Doesn’t my love count for anything?

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 在这之前我已经先得到他的爱了。/ I received his love long before yours.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 你从未得到过他的爱;你看,他根本不懂嫉妒,而那是爱唯一的铁证。/ You never received his love; you see, he doesn’t understand jealousy, and that’s the only true proof of love.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 爱情源于尊重;他不会怀疑我的美德。再者,他爱我,否则他不会娶我。/ Love stems from respect; he wouldn’t doubt my virtue. Besides, he loves me, otherwise he wouldn’t marry me.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 娶你并不能证明他爱你,就像贿赂你的女仆一样。婚姻更多是利益的象征,而非爱情;那个为了财产而结婚的人,渴望的是一个主子,而不是爱人。但如果你非要把婚姻当成爱的象征,那现在就嫁给我吧。/ Marrying you doesn’t prove he loves you, any more than bribing your maid does. Marriage is more a symbol of convenience than of love; the man who marries for property desires a master, not a lover. But if you insist on considering marriage a symbol of love, then marry me now.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 不行,你现在让我心里起了疑虑;但简而言之,先生,为了结束争端,我必须嫁给他,否则我的名声会在世人面前受损。/ No, you’ve now planted doubts in my mind; but in short, sir, to end this dispute, I must marry him, otherwise my reputation will be ruined in the eyes of the world.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 不;如果你真嫁给他,恕我直言,夫人,你的名声才会在世人面前受损,大家会觉得你是因为走投无路才随便找块遮羞布。/ No; if you do marry him, with all due respect, madam, your reputation will be ruined in the eyes of the world; people will think you’re simply grasping at straws out of desperation.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 不,先生,你太放肆了——(大声地)斯帕基什先生,请过来,你的这位朋友太缠人、太‘热情’了。/ No, sir, you’re being too presumptuous—(Aloud) Mr. Sparkish, please come here, your friend is being too persistent and too ‘ardent.’

哈考特/ Harcourt: (小声对爱丽丝亚)等等!等等!——/ (Whispers to Alithea) Wait! Wait!—

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 你听到了吗?/ Did you hear that?

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 怎么,你觉得我会像个乡下土包子一样表现得疑神疑鬼吗?/ What, do you think I’d act like a Country bumpkin and be all paranoid?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 不,你像个戴绿帽子的,像个没脑子的城里蠢蛋。/ No, you’d act like a cuckold, like a brainless City idiot.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 夫人,你还不至于那么吝啬,非要把这事儿告诉他吧。/ Madam, you’re not so stingy as to tell him this.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 我会,既然你对他这么不公。/ I will, since you’ve been so unfair to him.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 对他不公!没人能伤害他,他这种档次根本配不上受伤害。一个草包、一个懦夫、一个毫无知觉的白痴,一个除了你以外在全世界眼里都卑微到极点的废物,他——/ Unfair to him! No one can hurt him; he doesn’t deserve to be hurt. A good-for-nothing, a coward, a clueless idiot, a worthless piece of trash in the eyes of the whole world except you—

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 住口,别咒骂他。既然他要做我的丈夫,我决定喜欢他。不,我觉得我有义务告诉他,你根本不是他的朋友——(大声地)斯帕基什先生,斯帕基什先生!/ Shut up, stop cursing him. Since he’s going to be my husband, I’ve decided to love him. No, I feel obligated to tell him you’re not his friend at all—(loudly) Mr. Sparkish, Mr. Sparkish!

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 怎么了,怎么了?——(对哈考特)现在,亲爱的哥们,她是不是很有才智?/ What’s wrong, what’s wrong? —(to Harcourt) Now, my dear friend, isn’t she quite brilliant?

哈考特/ Harcourt: 没我想象和希望的那么多。/ Not as much as I imagined or hoped.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 斯帕基什先生,你带人来就是为了让他们咒骂你吗?/ Mr. Sparkish, did you bring people here just to have them curse you?

哈考特/ Harcourt: 夫人?/ Madam?

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 什么!没有啊;不过就算他咒骂我,我敢打包票,那也是开玩笑。我们才子之间经常这样,谁都不会往心里去。/ What! No; but even if he cursed me, I bet it was just a joke. That’s how it is among us talented people; nobody takes it to heart.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 他把你骂得那么难听,我实在听不下去了;而且,他一直在向我示爱。/ He cursed you so horribly, I couldn’t bear to listen; and besides, he kept professing his love for me.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 啧!那是为了展示他的‘才华’!——哈哈哈!我们才子经常咒骂、经常示爱,只是为了显摆:我们既没真情也没恶意,所以——/ Tsk! That’s just to show off his ‘talent’! —Hahaha! We talented guys often curse and often profess love, just to show off: we have neither true feelings nor malice, so—

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 他说你是个根本不配受伤害的废物!/ He said you’re a piece of trash who doesn’t deserve to be loved!

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 啧!/ Tsk!

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 一个十足的草包!/ A complete idiot!

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 啧!/ Tsk!

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 一个懦夫!/ A coward!

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 啧啧!/ Tsk tsk!

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 一个毫无知觉、流着哈喇子的白痴!/ A clueless, drooling idiot!

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 什么意思!他贬低我的‘才华’了?哼,那这可关乎我的名誉了,先生,这我可咽不下气!绝对不行,对天发誓——(对平奇怀夫)哥哥,帮我一起杀了他——(旁白)既然我们人多势众,我现在可以拔剑了……这可是个好机会,在我的情妇面前显显威风……(作势拔剑)/ What do you mean! He belittled my ‘talent’? Humph, that concerns my reputation, sir, I can’t swallow this! Absolutely not, I swear to God—(to Pinchwife) Brother, help me kill him—(Aside) Since we outnumber him, I can draw my sword now… This is a good opportunity to show off in front of my mistress… (makes a gesture to draw his sword)

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 住手,住手!/ Stop, stop!

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 怎么了,怎么了?/ What is it, what is it?

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 实际上,额,说实话吧,这位先生最后说,他说的那些……纯粹是出于对你的深情厚谊。

/ Actually, well, to be honest, this gentleman said at the end that what he said… was purely out of deep affection for you.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: (高兴地)什么意思!说我是一个傻瓜,也就是没才智,你是说这出于对我的深情厚谊?

/ (Happily) What do you mean! You mean calling me a fool, that is, lacking in intelligence, is out of deep affection for me?

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 是的,他是为了试试我是不是足够关心你,好替你确认一下我的美德。/ Yes, he wanted to test whether I cared enough for you, to confirm my virtue for you.

哈考特/ Harcourt: (旁白)倒还算仗义。/ (Aside) That’s quite generous.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 哎呀,如果是这样,我亲爱的老伙计,那我向你赔罪;不过说真的,你为什么不亲口告诉我呢?/ Oh dear, if that’s the case, my dear old friend, then I apologize; but honestly, why didn’t you just tell me yourself?

哈考特/ Harcourt: 因为我刚才没想起来嘛,说真的。/ Because I hadn’t thought of it yet, honestly.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 走吧,霍纳还没来;哈考特,咱们去剧院看新戏吧。——(对爱丽丝亚)走吧,夫人。/ Come on, Horner hasn’t arrived yet; Harcourt, let’s go to the theater to see the new play. —(To Alithea) Come on, madam.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 我不去,如果你打算把我一个人扔在包厢里,然后像往常一样跑去下面的池座混。/ I’m not going if you’re planning to leave me alone in the box and then go hang out in the stalls downstairs as usual.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 啧!我会让哈考特留在包厢里陪你聊天,那不是一样好嘛。如果我坐在包厢里,别人会觉得我除了看衣服修饰以外什么都不懂。——快走吧,哈考特,带她走。/ Tsk! I’ll just leave Harcourt in the box to chat with you, isn’t that just as good? If I sit in the box, people will think I know nothing about clothes and makeup. —Go on, Harcourt, take her with you.

(斯帕基什、哈考特与爱丽丝亚退场)/ (Sparkish, Harcourt, and Alithea exit)

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 哼,滚你们的吧,城里花花公子的‘精华’也就你们这样了:家产还没到手就先败光,婚还没结就先成了绿帽子。呸!我还是去守着我自个儿的地盘吧——这是怎么回事?/ Hmph, get out of here! You’re the ‘best’ playboys in town: squandered fortunes before even getting your hands on the inheritance, cuckolded before even getting married. Pah! I’d better go back to guarding my own territory—what’s going on here?

(费杰特夫人、黛恩蒂夫人与斯奎米什夫人进场)/ (Mrs. Fidget, Mrs. Dainty, and Mrs. Squeamish enter)

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 问您好,先生。你家夫人呢?我们是来请她一起去看新戏的。/ Greetings, sir. Where is your wife? We’ve come to invite her to the new play.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 看新戏?/ The new play?

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 我丈夫待会儿就过来拜访。/ My husband will be here shortly.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白)去你们的客套吧。——(大声地)夫人,万万不可;在没去贵府拜访前,我绝不敢在这儿见杰斯珀爵士;在我家夫人去贵府拜访前,她也绝不敢见您。/ (Aside) Forget about formalities. —(Aloud) Madam, absolutely not; I would never dare see Sir Jesper here before visiting your esteemed home; and my wife would never dare see you before visiting your home.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 即便我们已经到了这儿,先生?/ Even though we’re right here now, sir?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 正是如此,夫人。/ Indeed, madam.

黛恩蒂夫人/ Lady Fidget: 让我们见见她吧。/ Let’s see her.

斯奎米什夫人/ Lady Squeamish: 见不到她我们就不走了!/ We won’t leave until we see her!

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白)烦死你们了!——(走到门边,晃了晃门锁又回来)她把门反锁了,出门去了。/ (Aside) You’re all so annoying! —(Walks to the door, rattles the knob, then returns) She locked the door and went out.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 胡说,是你把门锁了,她在里头呢。我们能听见她的动静。/ Nonsense, you locked the door. She’s inside. We can hear her.

黛恩蒂夫人/ Lady Fidget: 楼下的人告诉我们她在,先生。/ The people under the stairs told us she’s there, sir.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白)真没办法了?——(大声地)好吧,说实话,夫人们,我刚才不敢说,是怕吓着你们。我老婆现在得了天花,正发疹子呢。别害怕,但请快走吧,夫人们。别在这儿冒生命危险,快请回吧,夫人们。/ (Aside) Is there really no other way? —(Aloud) Well, to be honest, ladies, I didn’t dare say it earlier, for fear of frightening you. My wife has smallpox and is currently breaking out in a rash. Don’t be afraid, but please leave quickly, ladies. Don’t risk your lives here, please go back home quickly, ladies.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 没关系,没关系,我们都经历过。/ It’s alright, it’s alright, we’ve all been there.

斯奎米什夫人/ Lady Squeamish: 哎呀,真是可怜见。/ Oh dear, poor thing.

黛恩蒂夫人/ Lady Fidget: 走吧,走吧,我们得看看她怎么样了;我懂这种病。/ Come on, come on, we have to see how she is; I know about this kind of illness.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 走!/ Let’s go!

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白)行,论耍无赖我真是玩不过这帮女人,我认输。/ (Aside) Fine, I can’t outmaneuver these women when it comes to being a scoundrel, I concede.

(平奇怀夫突然退场)/ (Pinchwife suddenly exits)

斯奎米什夫人/ Lady Squeamish: 瞧瞧这嫉妒的样儿!/ Look at how jealous they are!

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 说真的,就现在这世道,既然丈夫们都这么冷落妻子,我真不明白他们干嘛还要这么嫉妒。/ Honestly, in this world, with husbands neglecting their wives so much, I really don’t understand why they’re so jealous.

黛恩蒂夫人/ Lady Fidget: 啧!就这世道,他们嫉妒还有什么意义?/ Tsk! In this world, what’s the point of their jealousy?

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 呸!这世界真肮脏。/ Bah! This world is filthy.

斯奎米什夫人/ Lady Squeamish: 那些有才智、有门第、有地位的男人,居然成天跟交际花和剧院里的那些小货色混在一起,把身家性命都搭进去,呸!/ Those intelligent, well-educated, and high-status men, spending their days with courtesans and theater girls, risking their lives—bah!

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 就是,那些有头脑、有门第、有修养的女人,居然也沦落到去养些下流坯子和小男人,呸!/ Exactly! Those intelligent, well-educated, and cultured women, reduced to keeping scoundrels and sycophants—bah!

斯奎米什夫人/ Lady Squeamish: 哎,这都是那些权贵男人的错;他们再也不像以前那样去拜访名声显赫的正经女人了。对我们这种身份的女士,他们连基本的礼貌都没有……对待我们就像对待他们自己的老婆一样,那叫一个冷淡和没教养。/ Alas, it’s all the fault of those powerful men; they no longer visit respectable women of high standing as they used to. They have no basic manners towards ladies of our status…treating us like their own wives, so cold and ill-mannered.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 她说得对;出身高贵的女人被如此冷落,简直是奇耻大辱。高贵的血统和社会地位理应换来尊重和关注。我认识一些男人,纯粹是因为爵位才受人景仰和追捧,除此之外他们一无是处。/ She’s right; it’s a disgrace for a woman of noble birth to be treated like this. Noble lineage and social status should earn respect and attention. I know some men who are admired and sought after purely because of their titles; otherwise, they are worthless.

斯奎米什夫人/ Lady Squeamish: 没错,按理说,体面的男人不论是恋爱还是结婚,都不该找低于自己身份的人。/ Exactly. In principle, a respectable man, whether in courtship or marriage, should not seek out someone of lower status than himself.

黛恩蒂夫人/ Lady Fidget: 呸,呸,真替他们害臊!他们现在觉得‘杂交’才是最好的,就像对待他们的狗和马一样。/ Bah, bah, I’m ashamed of them! They think ‘crossbreeding’ is the best now, just like they treat their dogs and horses.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 他们自己就是猪狗不如。/ They themselves are worse than pigs and dogs.

斯奎米什夫人/ Lady Squeamish: 哪怕不是为了爱,至少也该为了那点虚荣心吧。/ Even if not for love, at least for vanity.

黛恩蒂夫人/ Lady Fidget: 不,他们倒是会在我们身上满足虚荣心……偶尔吧。等他们对我们献殷勤的时候,他们恨不得告诉全世界他们跟我们睡了。/ No, they do satisfy their vanity with us… occasionally. When they fawn over us, they want to tell the whole world they slept with us.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 名誉扫地简直是这世界上最糟糕的事!/ Disgrace is the worst thing in the world!

斯奎米什夫人/ Lady Squeamish: 没错,权贵人士被如此冤枉和冷落,真是公认的耻辱。/ Yes, it’s a universally acknowledged disgrace for the powerful to be so wronged and neglected.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 但即便如此,权贵人士要是糟蹋自己的名节,跟那些不入流的家伙搞在一起,那更是公认的耻辱,呸!/ But even so, it’s a universally acknowledged disgrace for a powerful man to ruin his reputation by associating with lowlifes—bah!

黛恩蒂夫人/ Lady Fidget: 我觉得,跟权贵男人犯下的名誉罪,和跟普通男人犯下的是一样的。/ I think the defamation committed with a powerful man is the same as the one committed with an ordinary man.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 那可不对。跟权贵男人在一起就像跟自己的丈夫一样,所以过错要小一些。/ That’s not true. Being with a powerful man is like being with your own husband, so the transgression is less.

黛恩蒂夫人/ Lady Fidget: 但那样一来,乐趣也会少一些。/ But then there’s less fun.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 呸,呸,呸,真羞耻,妹妹!咱们都在瞎扯些什么?说话检点些,否则我要讨厌你了。/ Bah, bah, bah, shame on you, sister! What are we talking about? Watch your mouth, or I’ll hate you.

黛恩蒂夫人/ Lady Fidget: 再者,偷情这事儿,男人的名声越响,就越容易暴露。/ Besides, the more famous a man’s reputation is, the easier it is to expose an affair.

斯奎米什夫人/ Lady Squeamish: 确实,没人会注意到一个平民百姓。所以跟平民在一起反而更隐秘;只要没人知道,罪过也就更小。/ Indeed, no one will notice a commoner. So being with a commoner is more discreet; as long as no one knows, the sin is less.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 你说得有道理;的确,我觉得你是对的。只要不损害我们的名誉,就不算伤害丈夫。所以一个正经女人跟一个无名小卒在一起,是不会丢掉名誉的。说实话——/ You’re right; indeed, I think you’re correct. As long as it doesn’t damage our reputation, it doesn’t count as harming our husbands. So a respectable woman won’t lose her reputation with a nobody. To be honest—

黛恩蒂夫人/ Lady Fidget: (小声对斯奎米什夫人)这么说,那个小太监跟她在一起……很安全喽?/ (Whispers to Lady Squeamish) So, that little eunuch is…safe with her?

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 但毕竟我那亲爱的、亲爱的名誉——/ But after all, my dear, dear honor—

(杰斯珀爵士、霍纳与多里兰特进场)/ (Sir Jasper, Horner, and Dorilant enter)

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 是啊,我亲爱的、名誉的宝贝,你嘴里成天挂着‘名誉’这两个字——/ Yes, my dear, honorable darling, you always have the word “honor” in your mouth—

霍纳/ Horner: (旁白)这就是他所谓的‘名誉’?/ (Aside) Is that what he calls ‘honor’?

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 噢,你带这些流氓来见我们干嘛?/ Oh, why did you bring these scoundrels to see us?

黛恩蒂夫人/ Lady Fidget: 呸!他们跟那帮‘才子’[5] 一样糟糕。/ Bah! They’re just as bad as those ‘gifted men.’

斯奎米什夫人/ Lady Squeamish: 呸,我说!呸!/ Bah, I say! Bah!

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 我们走。/ Let’s go.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 别,别。说真的,告诉你们一个赤裸裸的真相——/ No, no. Seriously, let me tell you the stark naked truth—

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 呸,杰斯珀爵士!别在我们面前用那个词……‘赤裸裸’。/ Bah, Sir Jasper! Don’t use that word in front of us… naked.’

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 好吧,好吧。简而言之,我得去怀特霍尔宫办点事,没法陪你们看戏了。所以你们得——/ Well, well. In short, I have some business at Whitehall Palace and can’t accompany you to the play. So you’ll have to—

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 什么?跟这两个人?去看戏?/ What? With both of them? To the play?

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 不,不跟另一个,只跟霍纳先生去。跟他在一起,绝对不会比跟某某老学究 或 某某牧师在一起更有丑闻。/ No, not with the other one, only with Mr. Horner. Being with him will be no more scandalous than being with some old scholar or some clergyman.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 跟这个肮脏的家伙?不行!绝对不行!/ With this filthy fellow? No! Absolutely not!

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 别这样,亲爱的,听我说完。(在费杰特夫人耳边低语)/ Please, my dear, let me finish. (Whispers in Mrs. Fidget’s ear)

霍纳/ Horner: 女士们——/ Ladies—

(霍纳与多里兰特站在斯奎米什夫人和黛恩蒂夫人身旁)/ (Horner and Dorilant stand beside Mrs. Squeamish and Mrs. Dainty.)

黛恩蒂夫人/ Lady Fidget: 站远点,你!/ Get back, you!

斯奎米什夫人/ Lady Squeamish: 别靠近我们!/ Don’t come near us!

黛恩蒂夫人/ Lady Fidget: 你跟那帮‘才子’混在一起,浑身上下都透着猥琐。/ You reek of sleazy hanging around with those gifted men.’

斯奎米什夫人/ Lady Squeamish: 我宁可去看没穿遮羞布的亚当夏娃画像,也不想看你们一眼,只要我能躲得开!所以退后,小伙子,别让我们恶心。/ I’d rather look at a picture of Adam and Eve without their fig leaves than look at you, as long as I can get away! Step back, young men, don’t disgust us.

多里兰特/ Dorilant: (旁白)这帮女人到底是哪路神仙?/ (Aside) Who are these women anyway?

霍纳/ Horner: (旁白)这些都是‘名誉’的伪装者。就像那些平庸刻薄、心理失衡、附庸风雅的白痴靠贬低聪明人来伪装才子一样,这些女人靠贬低宫廷和比她们高贵的女士来伪装正经。/ (Aside) They’re all imposters of ‘reputation.’ Just as those mediocre, sarcastic, psychologically unbalanced, pretentious idiots pretend to be intellectuals by belittling the wise, these women pretend to be virtuous by belittling the court and ladies of higher status.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 来吧,霍纳先生。我恳请你陪这几位女士去看戏,先生。/ Come, Mr. Horner. I implore you to accompany these ladies to the theater, sir.

霍纳/ Horner: 我吗,先生?/ Me, sir?

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 是的,是的,来吧,先生。/ Yes, yes, come, sir.

霍纳/ Horner: 请恕我拒绝,先生。我这辈子再也不想在公共场合出现在女人堆里了。/ Please excuse me, sir. I never want to appear in public among women again.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 哈哈哈!你瞧你,竟然厌恶成这样!/ Ha ha ha! Look at you, so disgusted!

斯奎米什夫人/ Lady Squeamish: 没准儿他喜欢在私下里混在女人堆里呢。/ Perhaps he prefers to mingle with women in private.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: ‘私下’?就凭他?——啊,可怜的人!哈哈哈!/ ‘In private’? With him? —Oh, poor man! Ha ha ha!

黛恩蒂夫人/ Lady Fidget: 对那些淫荡男人来说,跟正经女人在一起露面,比女人跟他们在一起还要丢脸。/

For those lecherous men, being seen with respectable women is more shameful than women being seen with them.

霍纳/ Horner: 的确,夫人。以前我只是讨厌正经女人,现在我讨厌所有人。请原谅,女士们。/ Indeed, madam. I used to only hate respectable women; now I hate everyone. Please forgive me, ladies.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 你可真是太客气了,先生,因为我们也不想被迫跟你在一起。/ You are too kind, sir, for we do not wish to be seen with you either.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 夫人们,说认真的,我说了他必须去。/ Ladies, to be honest, I said he had to go.

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 行吧,如果他不去,我愿意陪这几位女士。我觉得我更合适。/ Well then, if he doesn’t go, I’d be happy to accompany these ladies. I think I’m far more fit.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 你,先生?不,谢谢了。霍纳先生在正经女士中间是有‘特权’的,你想达到那个境界还得等很久呢。哈哈哈!你们瞧,他是我夫人的‘护花使者’(咯咯笑)。不,请回避吧,先生。据我所知,正经女士跟您没啥交情。/ You, sir? No, thank you. Mr. Horner has ‘privileges’ among respectable ladies; you’ll have to wait a long time to reach that level. Hahaha! You see, he’s my wife’s escort’(chuckles). No, please excuse me, sir. As far as I know, respectable ladies don’t have much of a relationship with you.

多里兰特/ Dorilant: (旁白)我敢肯定他跟她们也没啥交情。真是奇怪,现在男人想进正经女人的门,居然得像进土耳其后宫一样先阉了才行。老天保佑,我可不想陪她们玩那种无聊的扑克牌!——(大声地)平奇怀夫在哪儿?(退场)/ (Aside) I’m sure he doesn’t have much of a relationship with them either. It’s strange that nowadays, a man has to be castrated before he can enter a respectable woman’s door, like entering a Turkish harem. God help me, I don’t want to play such a boring card game with them! — (Aloud) Where’s that Pinchwife? (Exits)

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 走吧,老兄。何必躲着这群可爱的伙伴呢?这么甜美、温柔、驯服、高贵的生物——/ Come on, my friend. Why hide from these lovely companions? Such sweet, gentle, docile, noble creatures—

霍纳/ Horner: 你是说哈巴狗吗?/ You mean pugs?

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 哈哈哈!/ Ha ha ha!

斯奎米什夫人/ Lady Squeamish: 噢,这个粗鲁的畜生!/ Oh, that rude beast!

黛恩蒂夫人/ Lady Fidget: 狂妄的野兽!/ That arrogant brute!

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 臭烘烘、死气沉沉、腐烂的法国阉羊,竟然敢——/ That stinking, lifeless, rotten French castrated man—

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 息怒,夫人息怒。——(小声对费杰特夫人)听着,夫人,听我一劝。你们平时玩扑克牌不总是缺个人吗?你可以轻而易举地赢他的钱;他是个烂牌手,而且偏偏还爱玩。再说了,你身边平时的那两个随从老头儿,嘴里全是臭气;不如把他招进你的服务队。那两个老家伙身体不行了,作为女士,随从就像马车上的马一样,多备几个才好,省得总得待在家里。/ Calm down, madam, calm down. —(Whispers to Lady Fidget) Listen, madam, let me give you some advice. Don’t you always need someone when you play poker? You can easily win his money; he’s a terrible player, and he loves to play. Besides, those two old men who usually serve you have foul breaths; you might as well bring them into your service. Those two old fellows are not in good health; as ladies, servants are like horses on a carriage—it’s better to have a few more on hand, so they don’t always have to stay at home.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: (小声)你确定他爱玩牌,而且有钱?/ (Whispers) Are you sure he’s a card player and rich?

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: (小声)他爱玩牌的程度不亚于你,他的钱也不亚于我。/ (Whispers) He’s just as much of a card player as you are, and he’s just as rich as I am.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 那我愿意让他为刚才的辱骂付出代价。(旁白)金钱在某种程度上能弥补男人所有的缺陷。/ Then I’ll make him pay for his insults. (Aside) Money can, to some extent, compensate for all of a man’s shortcomings.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: (对霍纳)霍纳先生,难道你再也不混正经人的圈子了吗?没准儿现在正是时候,反正你也就适合待在这种圈子里。来吧,老兄,你以后得常来拜访我们夫人。来我们席上吃饭,饭后跟我们那些正经亲戚喝喝茶,陪她们打打牌,给她们读读剧本和报纸,帮她们抓抓内衣里的虱子,帮她们收集食谱,给她们唱唱新歌!/ (to Horner) Mister Horner, will you never keep civil company again? Perhaps it is time, since you are only fit for them. Come, come, man, you must visit our wives, come eat at our tables, drink tea with our virtuous relations after dinner, deal cards to them, read the plays and gazettes to them, pick fleas out of their chemises for them, collect receipts for them, sing them new songs!

霍纳/ Horner: (叹气)我希望她们能给我安排点更有意义的工作,先生。/ (Sighs) I wish they could give me something more meaningful, sir.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 哈哈哈!在你上任前,得先让你知道工作的职责。既然你没有情妇要讨好,也没有好地方吃饭,就常来我家吧。叫我老婆‘亲爱的’,让她叫你‘护花使者’,这可是规矩。/ Ha ha ha! Before you take office, you need to know your job responsibilities. Since you don’t have mistresses to please and nowhere to eat well, come to my house often. Call my wife Darling,’ and let her call you Hero of the Flowers’—that’s the rule.

霍纳/ Horner: 护花使者?我?/ Hero of the Flowers? Me?

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 凭咱俩的交情,你就当帮我个忙吧。/ Given our relationship, consider it a favor.

霍纳/ Horner: 帮你个忙?/ A favor?

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: (拽着霍纳)来吧,女士们,给你们找了个牌友。让他也跟你们套套近乎;就算他有点粗鲁又怎样?你们知道,牌手对女士粗鲁一点也是常有的事。/ (Grabbing Horner) Come on, ladies, I’ve found you a poker buddy. Let him get to know you; so what if he’s a little rude? You know, it’s common among poker players to be a little rude to ladies.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 是啊;输了牌的男人总想在女人身上找点安慰。/ Yes; men who lose at cards always seek solace in women.

霍纳/ Horner: 我觉得恰恰相反,夫人。赢了牌的人在女人面前才有特权;因为他可以随心所欲地处置你们。

/ I think quite the opposite, madam. The winner has privileges with women; because he can do whatever he wants with you.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 哈哈哈!行了,不论输赢,你在她面前都有‘自由’。/ Ha ha ha! Alright, win or lose, you have ‘freedom’ with her.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: (哼了一声)如果他守规矩的话。看在你的面子上,我准许他出入并给他自由。/ (Snorts) If he behaves. For your sake, I grant him permission to come and go as he pleases.

霍纳/ Horner: 所有的自由吗,夫人?/ All freedom, madam?

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 对,对,对,你可以行使的所有自由。去陪她吧,开始你的新工作;哄哄她,开开玩笑,让你们彼此更熟悉。(拽着霍纳)妹妹,我给你们在那儿安排了一个无害的玩伴。/ Yes, yes, yes, all the freedoms you want. Go and be with her, get to work; flirt with her, crack a joke, get to know each other better. (Grabbing Horner.) Sisters, I’ve arranged a harmless playmate for you.

斯奎米什夫人/ Lady Squeamish: 真算是个‘玩伴’啊? / Is he really a ‘playmate’?

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 当然啦。我敢保证,他陪你们打打牌、玩玩捉迷藏、解解闷还是绰绰有余的!/ Of course. I assure you, he’ll be more than capable of keeping you company while you play cards, hide-and-seek, go and have some fun!

斯奎米什夫人/ Lady Squeamish: 呸!我们才不要这样的玩伴。/ Bah! We don’t need such a playmate.

黛恩蒂夫人/ Lady Fidget: 没错,先生;不用你帮我们挑玩伴,谢谢了。/ Yes, sir; thank you for not choosing a playmate for us.

(霍纳与费杰特夫人耳语)/ (Horner whispers to Mrs. Fidget.)

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 别这样,听我说。(跟她们低语)/ Don’t be like that, listen to me. (Whispers to them)

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: (小声对霍纳)可是,我可怜的绅士!你竟然能如此慷慨,如此有男子气概,为了保全我们的名誉,竟然到处宣称自己不是个男人?不是男人!而且承受了一个男人能承受的最大羞辱?不过,说真的,先生,你真的、真的和去法国前一模一样吗?真的、真的吗,先生?/ (To Horner in a low voice) But, my poor gentleman! How could you be so generous, so manly, to protect our reputation by going around declaring yourself not a man? Not a man! And enduring the greatest humiliation a man can bear? But, truly, sir, are you really, really the same as before you went to France? Really, really, sir?

霍纳/ Horner: (小声对费杰特夫人)真的、真的,夫人。不,我不屑于让你听我的空话;我只求能亲自向您证明,夫人。/ (Whispers to Mrs. Fidget) Really, really, madam. No, I wouldn’t deign to let you hear my empty words; I only wish to prove myself to you, madam.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: (小声)哎呀,这话听起来倒像个正经绅士说的。所有正经绅士都渴望经受考验。不过,通常你们男人只会互传这种消息,搞得我们不知道该相信谁。到了那种地步,我们不敢相信你们的话,就像不敢相信裁缝的话一样。但我对您的荣誉深信不疑,我亲爱的、尊贵的先生,我随时随地都愿意拿我的荣誉去换您的。/ (Whispers) Oh dear, that sounds like something a proper gentleman would say. All proper gentlemen crave to be tested. However, usually you men pass on such messages it is only to each other, leaving us unsure over whom to believe. At that point, we dare not believe your words any more so than we would a tailor’s. But I have unwavering faith in your honor, my dear, esteemed sir, and I would gladly exchange my honor for yours at any time.

霍纳/ Horner: (小声)不,夫人,您不需要为我牺牲任何东西。我已经为您提供了安全的保障,毕竟我的名声现在全天下都知道了。/ (Whispers) No, madam, you need not sacrifice anything for me. I have already guaranteed your safety; after all, my reputation is known throughout the world now.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: (小声)但如果将来咱们闹翻了,或者我怀疑你不可靠想换个人,你会背叛我的信任吗?我是说,请原谅我说话下流——你会说出去吗,先生?/ (Whispers) But if we fall out in the future, or if I doubt your dependability and want to find someone else, will you betray my trust? I mean, forgive my vulgarity, but—will you tattle, sir?

霍纳/ Horner: (小声)就算我说了,也没人会信。在这世上,从‘无能’的名声中恢复,可比从‘胆小鬼’的名声中恢复难多了。/ (Whispers) Even if I did, no one would believe me. In this world, recovering from a reputation for ‘incompetence’ is much harder than recovering from a reputation for ‘cowardice’.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: (小声)既然如此,可以说,我随你处置了,亲爱的、亲爱的先生。/ (Whispers) In that case you can say that I’m at your disposal, dear, dear sir.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: (插话)怎么样,夫人跟他和解了吗?事情都谈妥了?快点,我得去怀特霍尔宫了。

/ (Interrupting) So, has the lady reconciled with him? Is everything settled? Hurry, I have to go to Whitehall Palace.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 哎呀,真的,杰斯珀爵士,霍纳先生比我想象的好上一千、一万倍。表妹,妹妹,我现在可以直呼他的名讳了。说真的,刚才我还觉得他的名字本身就是一种猥亵呢;那时候我宁可跟他同床共枕也不想提到他的名字。/ Oh, really, Sir Jasper, Mr. Horner is a thousand, a thousand times better than I imagined. Cousin, sister, I can call him by his first name now. Honestly, just a moment ago I thought his name itself was obscene; I’d rather share a bed with him than mention it.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 很有可能,可怜的夫人。/ Very likely, poor lady.

黛恩蒂夫人/ Lady Fidget: 我信。/ I believe it.

斯奎米什夫人/ Lady Squeamish: 毫无疑问。/ Without a doubt.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 好了,好了。我知道夫人您品德高洁,全城也都知道他——(咯咯笑)。既然现在你们看对眼了,快去忙你们的‘正经事’吧,去,忙你们的‘正经事’——我是说,去享受快乐。我也要去忙我的快乐了:正经事。/ Well, well. I know you are of noble character, and the whole town knows him—(chuckles). Now that you’ve found your match, go and get on with your ‘serious business,’ go, get on with your ‘serious business’—I mean, go and enjoy your pleasure. I’m off to my pleasure too: my serious business.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 走吧,我亲爱的护花使者。/ Come, my dearest Hero of the Flowers.

霍纳/ Horner: 走吧,我最亲爱的情人。/ Come, my Darling.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 对,对,很好。正合我意。(退场)/ Yes, yes, very well. Just what I wanted. (Exits)

霍纳/ Horner: 也正合我意。/ Just what I wanted too.

(结语诗)
丈夫忙于公务,弃妻在家中;
自有人代劳,替他忙‘家务’。

(Concluding poem)

The husband is busy with official duties, leaving his wife at home;

While someone else takes care of the ‘household chores’ for him.

(众人退场)/ (All exit.)

)(*)(

第三幕,第一场 / Act III, Scene I

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 妹妹,你这是怎么了?怎么变得这么忧郁?/ Sister, what’s wrong? Why are you so melancholy?

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 换成是谁天天看着你穿得花枝招展地往外跑,自己却得像只可怜、孤独、闷闷不乐的笼中鸟一样守在家里,谁能不忧郁呢?/ Who wouldn’t be melancholy if they saw you dressed up and running around every day, while they themselves had to stay at home like a poor, lonely, sullen caged bird?

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 是啊,妹妹;可你是直接从老家那个窝飞进这个笼子里的。我本以为你挺习惯的,甚至觉得你在这儿挺快活,就像那些早就飞出去、在外面旷野里蹦跶的人一样。/ Yes, sister; but you flew straight from your old nest into this cage. I thought you were quite used to it, even quite happy here, like those who have long since flown out and are frolicking in the open fields.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 不,我承认,原本我挺知足的。直到我丈夫告诉我,伦敦的阔太太们过的是什么神仙日子:跳舞、聚会、下馆子,每天都穿着最漂亮的裙子……我敢打赌,她们肯定一个礼拜七天都在玩九柱戏,绝对是这样。/ No, I admit, I was quite content at first. Until my husband told me about the idyllic lives of the wealthy ladies of London: dancing, parties, dining out, wearing their finest dresses every day… I bet they play piste seven days a week, absolutely.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (进场)过来,这儿聊什么呢?(对爱丽丝亚)你又在往她脑子里塞那些城里的乐子,勾引她起邪念是不是?/ (Enters) Come here, what are you talking about? (To Alithea) You’re feeding her those City pleasures again, trying to seduce her, aren’t you?

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 是啊,勾引她想玩九柱戏。能让她起那些邪念的,除了你自个儿没别人。/ Yes, trying to seduce her into wanting to play the nine-pin game. The only one who can make her have those thoughts is yourself.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 我告诉她城里的那些虚荣,是像神父告解一样在警示她。/ I tell her about those City vanities, like a priest’s confession, to warn her.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: ‘告解神父’?是啊,就像一个神父明令禁止马夫给马牙抹油一样——他这哪是禁止,简直是手把手教马夫怎么偷懒。/ ‘Confessor’? Yes, like a priest forbidding a stable boy from oiling a horse’s teeth—it’s not a prohibition, it’s practically teaching the stable boy how to be lazy.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 行了,别贫了。身边全是坏榜样,再好的原则也得毁了:正是你享受的这些自由,让她也跟着心痒痒,弄得她在家里脾气大得很。可怜的小东西!她本来都不想来伦敦,是我非带她来的。/ Alright, stop joking. Surrounded by bad examples, even the best principles will be ruined: it’s precisely these freedoms you enjoy that make her itchy too, making her so grumpy at home. Poor little thing! She didn’t want to come to London; I insisted on bringing her.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 那可真行。/ That’s just wonderful.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 她这周在城里待得好好的,直到今天下午前,一次都没吵着要出去。/ She’s been perfectly content in town this week, and didn’t ask to go out once until this afternoon.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 她昨天不是还去看戏了吗?/ Didn’t she go to the theater yesterday?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 是啊;但那是她求我去的吗?是我非要带她去的。/ Yes; but did she beg me to go? I insisted on taking her.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 那要是她再求你去,那也是你自个儿种下的因,可别赖在我头上。/ If she begs you to go again, that’s your own doing, don’t blame me.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 好了,明晚我就能把你这麻烦精 打发走了;后天天没亮,我就能带着她甩掉这破城,还有我这该死的担忧。——(对玛杰里)过来,别忧郁了;后天咱们就回乡下去,宝贝儿。/ Well, I’ll get rid of you, you troublemaker, by tomorrow night; and the day after tomorrow, before dawn, I’ll take her away from this wretched City and my damn worries. —(To Margery) Come here, don’t be sad; we’ll go back to the countryside the day after tomorrow, darling.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 呵,这安慰可真够大的!/ Oh, that’s quite a comfort!

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 呸!你跟我提乡下干什么?/ Bah! Why are you mentioning the countryside to me?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 怎么回事? 什么,你竟然对乡下说‘呸’?/ What’s going on? What, you actually said ‘bah’ to the countryside?

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 别管我,我不舒服。/ Leave me alone, I’m not feeling well.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 噢,如果只是因为这个——你怎么了,我最亲爱的?/ Oh, if that’s all—what’s wrong, my dear?

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 说真的,我也说不上来。但自从你告诉我戏院有个风流哥儿爱上我之后,我就一直不舒服。/ To be honest, I can’t really say. But ever since you told me there’s some playboy at the theater who’s fallen for me, I’ve been feeling unwell.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 哈?不,如果你不舒服,那是因为有个下流胚子随口撒谎说他喜欢你。但你要是再这么闹下去,连我也要病了。/ Huh? No, if you’re feeling unwell, it’s because some scoundrel lied and said he likes you. But if you keep this up, I’ll get sick, too.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 病了?得什么病?/ Sick? What sort of sick?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 噢,得一种比瘟疫还糟糕的病:嫉妒。/ Ah, a sickness worse than the plague: jealousy.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 呸,你又开玩笑!我敢肯定咱家的医书偏方里绝对没这种病。/ Bah, you’re joking again! I’m sure there’s no such disease in our family’s medical books or folk remedies.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 是啊,你当然没见过,你这可怜的傻孩子。——(旁白)行吧,要是你真给我戴了绿帽子,那也是我自找的——毕竟绿帽子和私生子通常都是靠自己‘努力’挣来的。/ Yes, of course you haven’t seen it, you poor silly thing. —(Aside) Fine, if you really did cheat on me then it’s my own fault—after all, cuckoldry and illegitimate children are usually earned through one’s own ‘effort’.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 好了,求你了,亲亲,咱们今晚去看戏吧。/ Okay, please, darling, let’s go to the theater tonight.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白)瞧,戏肉来了。——(对玛杰里)可你干嘛这么急着看戏呢?/ (Aside) Look, the main event is here. —(To Margery) But why are you in such a hurry to see the theater?

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 说真的,亲爱的,我才不在乎他们在台上满嘴喷什么粪呢;我只是喜欢看那些演戏的,而且我想见见——如果能见着的话——那个你说爱我的风流哥儿。就这些,亲亲。/ Honestly, darling, I don’t care what they spew on the stage; I just enjoy watching the actors, and I want to see—if I could—that charming young man you said loved me. That’s all, darling.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (语塞)‘就这些,亲亲’?!/ (Speechless) ‘That’s all, darling’?!

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: (旁白)搞得好像这也是跟我学坏的一样!/ (Aside) It’s like you’ve picked up bad habits from me!

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 等戏演完了,咱们去外头逛逛吧,亲亲。/ After the play, let’s go for a walk outside, darling.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 乖,再耐心等会儿,咱们周五就回乡下了。/ Be patient, we’re going back to the countryside on Friday.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 那我更得先见识见识,回去好跟邻居们显摆呀。不行,我一定要出去,就这一次。/ Then I really need to see it first, so that I can brag to the neighbors when I get back. No, I have to go out, just this once.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: (旁白)搞得好像这念头也是我挑起的一样!/ (Aside) It’s as if I started this idea too!

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 慢着,我现在想起来了。今天到底是谁、是谁让霍纳那小子进我家门的?(爱丽丝亚)是你!/ Wait, I remember now. Who, who let that rascal Horner into my house today? (To Alithea) It was you!

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 不,是你,谁让你非要把你藏在家里的漂亮老婆捂着不让他看。/ No, it was you! Who told you to keep your beautiful wife hidden at home from him?

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 什么,天呐!那个绅士真的是来看我的吗?/ What, good heavens! Was that gentleman really here to see me?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 没有,没有。——爱丽丝亚小姐,难道这该死的问题也不是你挑起的吗?——(旁白)行吧,她说的没错。那小子肯定是爱上我老婆了,他是冲她来的。没错,但我得把这苗头掐死在摇篮里;省得他一路跟到乡下,还得故意在我们家门口弄坏马车轮子,好找借口登门入室。我可太懂城里这套把戏了 / No, no. —Miss Alithea, didn’t you start this damned problem too? —(Aside) Well, she’s right. That terror must be in love with my wife; for he came for her. Yes, but I have to nip it in the bud; otherwise, he might follow us all the way to the countryside and deliberately damage his cart’s wheel at our doorstep just to find an excuse to break in. I know all too well these City tricks.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 来吧,求你了,亲亲,趁天还没黑咱们出去吧。我一定要去,把话撩这儿了。/ Come on, please, darling, let’s go out before it gets dark. Let me get to the point here: I have to go.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白)瞧瞧!这就已经摆出城里太太那种死缠烂打的架势了。既然在这儿,我也只能像伺候她们一样顺着她了。——(大声地)妹妹,咱们怎么弄才能让她出去又不被人看见、不被人认出来? / (Aside) Look! She already has the obstinacy of a City lady and I must, while she’s here, humor her like one.—(Aloud) Sister, how can we get her out without being seen or recognized?

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 让她戴个面具呗。/ Have her wear a mask.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白)呸!戴上面具反而让人更有好奇心,那种伪装就像戏台上的假胡子一样滑稽。她的身段、个头、习惯大家都知道。要是撞见霍纳,他肯定会跑来套近乎,祝贺她,亲她,跟她搭讪,色迷迷地盯着她……那简直是引鬼上门。——(大声地)不行,不行,我不让她戴面具,那太危险了。面具造就的绿帽子,比这世上最漂亮的脸蛋造就的还要多。/ (Aside) Bah! A mask only arouses more curiosity; that disguise is as ridiculous as a fake mustache on stage. Everyone knows her figure, her height, her habits. If she bumps into Horner then he’ll definitely come over, congratulate her, kiss her, flirt with her, and stare at her lecherously… it’s like inviting a hungry ghost into our home. —(Aloud) No, no, I won’t let her wear a mask, it’s too dangerous. Masks create more cuckoldry than all the most beautiful faces in the world.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 那你打算怎么办?/ So what are you going to do?

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 咱们走不走呀?交易所快关门了,我正想去那儿看看呢。/ Shall we go? The New Exchange is about to close, I was just thinking of going there.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 嗯,有了!我要让她穿上咱们准备带给乡下弟弟的那套衣服,扮成漂亮的小盖尼米德。瞧见没,我也懂城里的门道。走,咱们去给她换衣服。呸!面具!不行——戴面具的女人就像盖着盖子的菜,只会勾起男人的好奇心和胃口。不行,不行。/ Hmm, I’ve got it! I’ll dress her in the outfit we’re going to take to my little brother in the countryside, and make her look like a pretty little Ganymede. See? I know the ways of the City, too. Come on, let’s go change her clothes. Ugh! A mask! No—a masked woman is like a dish with a lid on; it only arouses men’s curiosity and appetite. No, no.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 确实,你这比喻听起来油腻了点。不过我以前有个风流追求者常说:‘戴面具的美女就像日食,比起艳阳高照的时候,反而能招来更多的‘追光者’。’/ Indeed, your analogy sounds a bit cheesy. But I used to have a flirtatious suitor who would say, ‘A beautiful woman wearing a mask is like a solar eclipse; it attracts more “spotters” than when the sun is shining brightly.’

(众人退场)/ (All exit.)

)(*)(

第三幕,第二场/ Act III, Scene II

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 居然为了陪女人而不跟咱们一块儿吃晚饭!/ He skipped dinner with us to be with women!

霍纳/ Horner: 是啊,真该死,全怪那些女人!/ Yes, damn it, all those women’s fault!

哈考特/ Harcourt: 你早上的时候还没这么离谱呢,那时候你对付她们的决心,简直像个正在狂欢放纵的鳏夫一样坚定。/ You weren’t this outrageous this morning. Back then, your determination to deal with them was like that of a widower in the throes of revelry.

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 我真没指望能见到你这种人白白在女人堆里混时间。/ I never expected to see someone like you wasting time among women.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 现在的你就像没了刺的黄蜂,钻在女人堆里活像个蜂群里的雄蜂;全围着你转,谁都能推你两把、欺负你一下,把你从这头挤到那头。/ Now you’re like a stingerless wasp, swarming around women like a drone in a swarm; everyone’s chasing after you, everyone can push you around, bully you, jostle you from one end to the other.

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 可他还是非得在那儿嗡嗡叫,就像那些脑壳空空的馋嘴雄蜂一样。/ But he still keeps buzzing around like those empty-headed, greedy drones.

霍纳/ Horner: 我跟她们交往,就像你们跟那些有钱的傻瓜交往一样:为了嘲笑她们,顺便消遣她们。/ I associate with them like you associate with rich fools: to laugh at them, and to amuse them.

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 要是不能睡她们,我才不跟女人一块儿吃晚饭呢;这就像如果不打算骗那个阔少爷,我就绝不会跟他对坐吃喝一样。/ I wouldn’t have dinner with a woman if I couldn’t sleep with her; it’s like I wouldn’t sit down and drink with a rich young man unless I was planning to cheat him.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 没错,男人常跟傻瓜喝酒,就像掷骰子一样,纯粹是为了练手。不过,那些阔太太们喝酒吗?/ Exactly, men often drink with fools like they’re playing dice, purely for practice. But do the rich ladies drink?

霍纳/ Horner: 我至少能享受用一瓶酒就把她们灌倒的乐趣,顺便在那方面给她们制造点丑闻,就像我以前用另一种方式干的一样。/ At least I enjoy getting them drunk with a bottle of liquor, and incidentally creating some scandal for them in that area, like I used to do it another way.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 搞不好你在酒桌上表现得跟你在床上一样‘虚弱’呢。/ You might be just as ‘weak’ at the table as you are in bed.

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 呸!跟女人喝酒就像跟她们聊才学一样,太不自然了。这只是那些性能力衰退的色鬼们的娱乐,是消火最下等的方式。/ Bah! Drinking with women like you’re discussing academics is too unnatural. This is just entertainment for those lecherous men with declining sexual prowess; it’s the worst way to relieve their lust.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 不,聊天只会让人陷入爱河,才不会消火呢。/ No, chatting only makes you fall in love, it doesn’t relieve lust.

霍纳/ Horner: 讲真,要是她们不喝醉,我绝不会为了她们抛弃你们这两个哥们。/ Seriously, if they weren’t drunk, I would never have abandoned you two guys for them.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 呸!美酒和佳人分开都是好东西,可凑在一起就像盐兑糖一样让人恶心。我喝酒只为了纯粹的爷们交情。不过,听着,伙计,在你走之前给我出出主意;毕竟,一个伤残退役的老将军虽然上不了战场,却最适合当军师。我爱上了斯帕基什的未婚妻,他明天就要娶她了:我该怎么把她抢过来?/ Bah! Good wine and beautiful women are good on their own, but together they’re like salt and sugar—disgusting. I drink only for pure camaraderie. But listen, buddy, give me some advice before you go; after all, a wounded, retired general may not be able to fight, but he’s perfect as a strategist. I’ve fallen for Spaghetti’s fiancée, and he’s marrying her tomorrow: how can I win her over?

霍纳/ Horner: (小声对哈考特)瞧,能帮你抢走她的人来了。/ (Whispers to Harcourt) Look, here is the one who can help you win her over.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 他?不,我告诉你,他是我的情敌,只会碍我的事。/ Him? No, I’m telling you, he’s my rival, he’ll only get in my way.

霍纳/ Horner: 不,一个愚蠢的情敌和一个嫉妒的丈夫其实都是在帮对手的忙;因为他们肯定会弄得女人讨厌自己,而这正是女人爱上另一个男人的第一步。/ No, a foolish rival and a jealous husband are actually helping their opponent; because they’ll definitely make the woman hate them, and that’s the first step for a woman to fall in love with another man.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: (进入。)谁?谁要被当成肥羊给宰了?嘿,算我一个,圣诞节之后我就没见过肥羊了。天呐,我觉得肥羊就像山鹬一样,天一冷就绝迹了。/ (Enters.) Who? Who’s going to be slaughtered like a lamb? Hey, count me in, I haven’t seen a lamb since Christmas. Good heavens, I think lambs are like sandpipers, they disappear as soon as it gets cold.

哈考特/ Harcourt: (小声)该死!希望他没听见。/ (Whispers) Damn! Hope he didn’t hear me.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 过来,你们这群骗子,咱们去哪儿吃晚饭?——噢,哈考特,我未婚妻告诉我,刚才整场戏你都在拼命勾引她:——哈哈哈!——/ Come here, you bunch of liars, where are we going for dinner? —Oh, Harcourt, my fiancée told me you were trying so hard to seduce her the whole time: —Hahaha! —

哈考特/ Harcourt: 什么?我勾引她!/ What? I seduce her!

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 没事,我原谅你了,因为我觉得我了解你,也了解她;但我敢肯定,我最了解的是我自己。/ It’s alright, I forgive you, because I think I know you, and I know her; but I’m sure that I know myself best.

霍纳/ Horner: 斯帕基什,你有未婚妻?这简直让我难以置信,就像你刚才吹嘘你见过肥羊一样。/ Sparkish, you have a fiancée? That’s unbelievable, just like when you were bragging about seeing a fat sheep.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 噢,幸会,先生:您又在开玩笑了?今天看戏时你也在场。那些才子们对你可不太客气,你没听见我们在笑吗?/ Oh, nice to meet you, sir: are you joking again? You were there at the play today. Those tricksters weren’t very kind to you, didn’t you hear us laughing?

霍纳/ Horner: 听见了;但我以为你们是在笑戏里的台词和诗人的才华,而不是在笑我们自己。/ I heard you; but I thought you were laughing at the lines in the play and the poet’s talent, not at us.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 幸会,先生:不,谢了。老天,我去剧院就像去乡下吃席一样;我自带美酒,也自带才华,否则两边我都乐不起来。我们说话声音经常比演员还大,是因为我们觉得自己的话更有才,甚至成了诗人的竞争对手。说实话,我们讨厌那帮蠢诗人;讨厌到连他们在台上说的荤段子我们都要挑刺,尽管我们在台下聊的荤段子有过之而无不及。/ Nice to meet you, sir; no, thank you. Good heavens, I go to the theater like I’m going to a Country feast; I bring my own wine and my own wit, otherwise I wouldn’t enjoy either. We often speak louder than the actors because we think our own words are more eloquent, even rivals to the poets. To be honest, we hate those stupid poets; we hate them so much that we nitpick their dirty jokes on stage, even though our own jokes offstage are no less titillating.

霍纳/ Horner: 但你为什么要恨那些愚蠢的诗人呢?你太聪明了,当不了诗人;而他们就像交际花,只会被同行仇恨。我敢肯定,你是不屑于动笔写作的。/ But why do you hate those foolish poets? You’re too smart to be a poet; and they’re like courtesans, they’re only hated by their peers. I’m sure you disdain even just writing.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 没错;我得让你知道,我确实不屑于写作。但是爱情啊,爱情让男人做出种种蠢事,也让他们写起情歌来。每个人都这么干。这在情人之间就像玩弄扇子一样普遍;你忍不住要为你的‘菲莉丝’[6] 押韵,就像你忍不住要为你的‘菲莉丝’干杯一样。/ Yes; I have to let you know, I really do disdain writing. But love, love makes men do all sorts of foolish things, and it makes them write love songs. Everyone does it. It’s as common among lovers as playing with a fan; you can’t help but rhyme for your ‘Phyllis,’ just as you can’t help but toast to your ‘Phyllis.’

哈考特/ Harcourt: 菲莉丝?没错,情诗就像嫉妒一样,是躲不掉的。/ Phyllis? Yes, love poems, like jealousy, are inescapable.

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 但那些诗人贬低了你的歌,不是吗?/ But those poets belittled your songs, didn’t they?

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 去他妈的诗人!他们把剧场变成了所谓的‘滑稽戏’。那种滑稽戏就是一种障眼法,凭着那种翻云覆雨、指鹿为马的胡言乱语,他们把舞台上的聪明才子变成了傻瓜。这也是我恨他们的原因。他们的前辈还满足于只拿仆人当舞台上的丑角;但这群混蛋偏要拿绅士开涮,该死,甚至是拿爵士开涮;事实上,你很难在舞台上看到一个不是爵士、公爵或伯爵的傻瓜。实话告诉你,这六年来我一直没去正式受封爵位,就是怕被写进戏里,落得个‘封爵即封傻’的名声。/ To hell with the poets! They turned the theater into what they call ‘burlesque.’ That kind of farce is just a smokescreen. With its manipulative, distorted, and nonsensical ramblings, it turns brilliant performers into fools. That’s why I hate them. Their predecessors were content with using servants as clowns; but these bastards insist on making fun of gentlemen, damn it, even knights; in fact, you’ll rarely see a fool on stage who isn’t a knight, duke, or earl. To tell you the truth, I haven’t formally received a knighthood in the last six years, precisely because I’m afraid of being written into a play and getting the reputation of ‘becoming the knight who is equivalent to a fool.’

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 别怪他们,他们必须追随他们的素材——也就是这个时代。/ Don’t blame them; they simply have to follow their material—it’s the times.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 但既然你每天都把自己暴露在剧场和公共场所,你为什么还害怕进到戏里去呢?/ But since you expose yourself in theaters and public spaces every day why are you afraid to do so in a play?

霍纳/ Horner: 那不过是从池座的小板凳上站到了舞台上而已。/ It’s just going from a stool in the stalls to the stage.

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 你不是还花钱请画家给你画肖像吗?难道你害怕你的全身像最后挂在剧院里,让你所有的情妇都看见你?/Haven’t you ever paid an artist to paint your portrait? Are you afraid that your full-body portrait will end up hanging in the theater, visible to all your mistresses?

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 该死!画家可不会把人脸上的天花痘痕或粉刺画出来。得了吧,管他什么愚蠢的作家、书本还是书商,统统见鬼去吧;还有所有的读者,管你是彬彬有礼还是粗鲁无礼!/ Damn it! Painters don’t paint smallpox scars or pimples on a person’s face. Forget it, to hell with stupid writers, books, and booksellers; and all the readers, polite or rude!

哈考特/ Harcourt: 但那是谁来了,斯帕基什?/ But who is it, Sparkish?

(平奇怀夫带着穿着男装的玛杰里太太进场,爱丽丝亚和露西随行。)/ (Pinchwife enters with Mrs. Margery dressed in men’s clothing, accompanied by Alice and Lucy.)

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 噢,把我藏起来!我那未婚妻也在。/ Oh, hide me! My fiancée is here, too.

(斯帕基什试图躲在哈考特身后。)/ (Sparkish tries to hide behind Harcourt.)

哈考特/ Harcourt: (低声对斯帕基什)她看见你了。/ Harcourt: (Whispers to Sparkish) She saw you.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: (低声对哈考特)但我不想看见她。该去怀特霍尔宫了,我绝对不能错过接见室的聚会。/ Sparkish: (Whispers to Harcourt) But I don’t want to see her. I have to go to Whitehall Palace; I absolutely cannot miss the reception in the audience room.

哈考特/ Harcourt: (低声对斯帕基什)求你了,先带我过去,帮我在她面前说句好话。/ (Whispers to Sparkish) Please, take me there first, and put in a good word for me with her.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: (低声对哈考特)下次吧。老天,国王都要吃完晚饭了。/ (Whispers to Harcourt) Next time. Good heavens, the King is almost finished with his dinner.

哈考特/ Harcourt: (低声对斯帕基什)国王绝不会因为你不在而胃口变差。你这种傻瓜总觉得你陪国王吃饭就像他的医生一样必不可少,其实你比他的医生或他的猎犬还要让他心烦。/ (Whispers to Sparkish) The King’s appetite will not be diminished because you are absent. You fools think that you are as indispensable to the King as his physician, when in fact you are more of a nuisance than his physician or his hounds.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: (低声对哈考特)呸!我知道我的门路,先生。请把我藏好。/ (Whispers to Harcourt) Bah! I know my ways, sir. Please hide me well.

霍纳/ Horner: 你好啊,平奇怀夫。/ Hello, Pinchwife.

(他们径直走过,无视了这群男人。)/ (They walk past, ignoring the group of men.)

霍纳/ Horner: 嘿,瞧啊,他装作不认识我们!/ Hey, look, he’s pretending not to know us!

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (对玛杰里太太)走快点。/ (To Mrs. Margery) Hurry up.

(平奇怀夫、玛杰里太太、爱丽丝亚和露西进了一家书店。)/ (Pinchwife, Mrs. Margery, Alice, and Lucy enter a bookstore.)

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 请问,你有民谣小调吗?给我来六便士的。/ Excuse me, do you have any folk tunes? Give me sixpence worth.

书商/ Bookseller: 我们不卖民谣。/ We don’t sell folk songs.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 那就给我一本《科文特花园笑话集》,再来一两本剧本——噢,这儿有《塔鲁戈的诡计》和《被冷落的少女》;我要这两本。/ Then give me a copy of ‘Covent Garden Jokes’, and a play or two—Oh, here’s ‘Tarug’s Naughty Trick’ and ‘The Neglected Girl’; I’ll take those.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 不行;剧本不是给你看的。跟我走;还是说你想暴露身份?/ No; plays aren’t for you. Come with me; or do you want to reveal your identity?

霍纳/ Horner: 跟在他身边那个漂亮小男孩是谁,斯帕基什?/ Who’s that handsome little boy with him, Sparkish?

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 我想那是他老婆的兄弟, 卡尼米德爵士’,因为他长得挺像他姐的;但我只见过这孩子一次。/ I think that’s his wife’s brother, ‘Sir Kanymede’, because he looks quite like his sister; but I’ve only seen the boy once.

霍纳/ Horner: 漂亮极了。我也见过一张类似的脸。我们跟上他们。/ Very handsome. I’ve seen a similar face. Let’s follow them.

(平奇怀夫、玛杰里太太、爱丽丝亚和露西退出;霍纳和多里兰特跟在后面。)/ (Pinchwife, Mrs. Margery, Alice, and Lucy exit with Horner and Dorilant following.)

哈考特/ Harcourt: 来吧,斯帕基什,你的未婚妻看见你了,她正因为你没过去找她而生气呢。况且,我真的很想跟她和解,这事儿除了你谁也办不到,亲爱的朋友。/ Come on, Sparkish, your fiancée saw you, and she’s angry because you didn’t go to her. Besides, I really want to reconcile with her, and no one but you can do it, my dear friend.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 好吧,这倒是个更好的理由,亲爱的朋友。我原本不想为了她或为了我自己过去;但我没法拒绝你:虽然我认识你很久了,但如果我不是像爱新欢一样爱你,我就再也不出门了。/ Well, that’s a better reason, my dear friend. I didn’t want to go for her or for myself; but I can’t refuse you: although I’ve known you for a long time, I wouldn’t leave the house if I didn’t love you like I love a new love.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 我真是感激不尽,亲爱的朋友。我想跟她搞好关系,仅仅是为了能继续跟你搞好关系;因为这种对妻子的束缚通常会瓦解朋友间的纽带。我满足于让她在晚上享有你,但我希望你在白天属于我,就像以前一样,亲爱的朋友。/ I’m truly grateful, my dear friend. I want to maintain a good relationship with her simply so I can maintain a good relationship with you; because such a bond with one’s wife usually breaks down what’s between friends. I’m content to let her have you at night, but I want you to belong to me during the day, just like before, my dear friend.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 你当然可以享有我,亲爱的、亲爱的朋友,绝对没问题:我宁愿跟她离婚,也不愿跟你绝交。走吧。/ Of course you can have me, my dear, my dear friend, absolutely no problem: I’d rather divorce her than break off our friendship. Let’s go.

哈考特/ Harcourt: (旁白)哎,当我们把情敌当成自己的牵线人时,也真是够难为情的。说到底,情敌才是偷香窃玉时最好的挡箭牌。/ (Aside) Ah, it really is embarrassing when we use our rivals as matchmakers. After all, rivals are the best shield when it comes to stealing another’s affections.

(斯帕基什与哈考特退出,平奇怀夫与玛杰里太太进场。)/ (Sparkish and Harcourt exit as Pinchwife and Mrs. Margery enter.)

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白)爱丽丝亚那个蠢货追求者肯定会把这儿的浪荡子都招来。这儿简直是一群绿帽子和造绿帽子的人在聚会!——(对玛杰里)走吧,玛杰里太太。/ (Aside) That foolish suitor of my sister’s will surely attract all the scoundrels here. It’s practically a party of cuckolds and cuckold makers! —(To Margery) Let’s go, Mrs. Margery.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 别想,我还没看够呢。天呐,这儿的招牌真多!快看,那些角!——公牛头旅店、公羊头酒馆,还有鹿头澡堂,亲爱的!/ Don’t even think about it, I haven’t seen enough yet. Good heavens, so many signs here! Look, those signs! —Bull’s Head Inn, Ram’s Head Tavern, and Stag’s Head Bathhouse, darling!

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 哼,要是这儿每个丈夫头上的‘招牌’都能显形,那大家长的都一个样。/ Hmph, if every husband’s ‘signature’ were here could be revealed, everyone would look the same.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 你这话什么意思,亲亲?/ What do you mean, darling?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 额,没啥,没啥,亲亲。就是说大家都会长出公牛角、鹿角和公羊角。/ Uh, nothing, nothing, darling. I mean everyone would grow bull horns, stag horns, and ram horns.

(玛杰里耸耸肩,两人退出;斯帕基什、哈考特、爱丽丝亚和露西从另一侧上场。)/ (Margery shrugs as the two exit; Sparkish, Harcourt, Alithea, and Lucy next enter from the other side.)

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:来吧,亲爱的夫人,看在我的份上,你就跟他和解吧。/ Come on, dear lady, for my sake, make peace with him.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 正是看在你的份上,我才讨厌他。/ It’s precisely for your sake that I hate him.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 夫人,这未免太残酷了,竟然为了他而讨厌我。/ Madam, this is too cruel, to hate me because of him.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:确实如此,夫人,对我来说也太、太残酷了,竟然为了我而讨厌我的朋友。/ Indeed, madam, it is too, too cruel for me, to hate my friend because of me.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 我讨厌他,是因为他是你的敌人;如果你爱我,你也该讨厌他,因为他居然向我求爱。/ I hate him because he is your enemy; if you love me, you should hate him too, for he has dared to court me.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:——哈!哈!哈!——这主意真绝!因为一个男人爱你而讨厌他!如果他真的爱你,那也是他情不自禁;如果他仰慕你,那是你的错,不是他的。/ Ha! Ha! Ha! — What a brilliant idea! To hate a man because he loves you! If he truly loves you then it is involuntary; if he admires you then it is your fault, not his.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 我明天就要嫁给你了,现在容忍一个男人向我求爱,这究竟是保全了你的名誉,还是我的名誉?/ I am to marry you tomorrow. To tolerate a man courting me now—is this preserving your reputation, or mine?

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:难道你想让我嫉妒吗?他向你求爱,说明你长得美;我不嫉妒,说明你品行端。/ Do you want me to be jealous? His courting you proves your beauty; my lack of jealousy proves your virtuous character.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 什么?可我也在乎你的名誉啊。/ What? But I care about your reputation, too.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 但是,亲爱的夫人,你干嘛要比他本人更在乎他的名誉呢?看在我和他的份上,别管他的名誉了。他根本没有什么名誉……/ But, my dear lady, why do you care more about his reputation than he does? For his sake, forget about his reputation. He has no reputation at all…

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:诶,你说什么?/ Eh, what did you say?

哈考特/ Harcourt: ……除非是我这位亲爱的朋友自己能守住的那点儿名誉。/ …Unless it’s the little reputation my dear friend can hold onto himself.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:噢呵——这话又说对了!/ Oh ho—that’s right again!

哈考特/ Harcourt: 你对他名誉的关心,反倒说明了他对名誉的忽视,这对我的朋友来说可不是什么光彩的事。所以,亲爱的夫人,就让他的名誉爱去哪儿去哪儿吧。/ Your concern for his reputation only shows his disregard for it, which is not a good thing for my friend. So, my dear lady, let his reputation go wherever it wants.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:对,对;如果我娶一个美德令我怀疑、且连放在朋友手里都信不过的女人,那难道符合我的名誉吗?/ Yes, yes; if I marry a woman whose virtue I doubt, a woman I can’t even trust in my friends, would that be in accordance with my reputation?

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 难道你不怕失去我吗?/ Aren’t you afraid of losing me?

哈考特/ Harcourt: 失去你,夫人!不,不——你可以看看,世上最可敬、最辉煌的造物在他眼里值几个钱。(对斯帕基什) 你看明白了,对吧,先生?/ To lose you, madam! No, no—you see, the most venerable and magnificent creation in the world is worth little in his eyes. (To Sparkish) You see, don’t you, sir?

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:没错,诚实的弗兰克,我对她有着崇高的评价,所以我根本不会嫉妒她。/ Yes, honest Frank, I hold her in high regard, so I have no reason to be jealous.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 你误解他了。他的意思是,你根本不在乎我,也不在乎谁占有了我。/ You misunderstand him. He means you don’t care about me at all, nor about who possesses me.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:天哪,夫人,我看是你自己在嫉妒!你要从一个可怜人的话里强行曲解出别的意思吗?/ Good heavens, madam, I think it’s you who are jealous! Are you trying to twist the words of a poor man into something else?

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 先生,你这种毫不嫉妒的态度真让我吃惊。/ Sir, I’m truly astonished by your lack of vigilance.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:而夫人,你那些嫉妒、恐惧、美德和名誉,也搞得我头晕脑胀。天哪,我看美德让女人变得跟读书识字一样麻烦。/ And madam, your jealousy, fear, virtue, and reputation are making my head spin. Good heavens, I think virtue makes women as troublesome as reading and writing.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 简直荒谬!/ Absolutely ridiculous!

露西/ Lucy: (旁白) 哎,看看这些贵妇人都会遇到什么样的傻瓜丈夫!像我这样可怜的小女仆可没这种‘贵妇命’。况且,一个文雅的绅士守着一个不识货的女人真是浪费;毕竟,当绿林好汉(绿帽子)也得有良好的教养才行。/ (Aside) Oh, look at the foolish husbands these ladies end up with! A poor little maid like me doesn’t have that kind of lady’s fate.’ Besides, it’s a waste for a refined gentleman to be with a woman who doesn’t know her worth; after all, even a greenhorn-cuckold needs good manners.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 那我实话告诉你吧,他追求我是为了要娶我。/ Well, to tell you the truth, he pursued me to marry me.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:呸!/ Bah!

哈考特/ Harcourt: 好了,夫人,你想让他嫉妒我只是徒劳。我亲爱的朋友是世上最善良的人。/ Well, madam, it’s futile to try and make him jealous. My dear friend is the kindest man in the world.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:我可怜的老伙计!/ My poor old chum!

哈考特/ Harcourt: 但光有他的善良对我来说还不够,因为,如果没有您的青睐和好感,亲爱的夫人,我就无法得到完美的幸福。好先生,相信我!哪怕给我全世界,我也不愿伤害他或您。/ But his kindness alone isn’t enough for me, because without your favor and affection, dear madam, I cannot attain perfect happiness. Good sir, believe me! Even if I were given the whole world, I would not want to hurt her or you.

(爱丽丝亚心不在焉地走来走去。)/ (Alithea anxiously paces back and forth.)

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:你瞧瞧。听听他的话,听听,别就这么走开。/ Look at him. Listen to him, listen to him, don’t just walk away.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 所以,我爱你,夫人——/ So, I love you, madam—

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:你说什么?不,这回你确实有点过头了。/ What did you say? No, you’ve really gone a bit too far this time.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 我是说,我承认,我极其‘爱你’,以至于我不忍心看着你受苦,把自己浪费在这样一个不值一提、无足轻重的东西身上。/ I mean, I confess, ‘I love you’ so much that I can’t bear to see you suffer, wasting yourself on something so insignificant and worthless.

(拍着胸口,指着斯帕基什)/ (Pounds his chest, points at Sparkish)

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:不,说真的,我相信你不会:现在你的意思很清楚了。——我早就知道你不会伤害我,也不会伤害她。/ No, really, I believe you won’t: now your meaning is clear. —I always knew you wouldn’t hurt me, and you wouldn’t hurt her.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 不,不,上天保佑,别让她自甘堕落,投入这样一个卑微可鄙、人类中最微不足道的恶棍怀里——也就是我这位朋友,免得我伤害了他!(拥抱斯帕基什)/ No, no, God help her, don’t let her stoop so low as to fall into the arms of such a lowly, despicable, most insignificant villain of mankind—my friend, no less—lest I harm him! (Hugs him)

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 好,好,好。/ Okay, okay, okay.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:不,不,亲爱的朋友,我知道——夫人,你看,他宁愿自贬身价,给自己起这种名号,也不愿委屈我。/ No, no, my dear friend, I know—madam, you see, he’d rather demean himself by giving himself such a title than humiliate me.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 你还是听不懂他在说什么吗?/ Don’t you understand what he’s saying?

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:听得懂:这个可怜的家伙对自己说话多谦虚啊!/ I understand: how humble this poor fellow is when he speaks about himself!

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 也许他是在当面厚颜无耻地羞辱你;我已经没法再忍受他对你那种粗俗的漫骂,就像我没法再忍受他对我的爱意一样。再见。(欲走)/ Perhaps he’s shamelessly humiliating you to your face; I can no longer tolerate his vulgar insults towards you, just as I can no longer tolerate his affection for me. Goodbye. (Turns to leave)

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:别,别,夫人,请留步——天哪,夫人,难道他说得还不够明白吗?/ No, no, madam, please wait—good heavens, madam, hasn’t he made himself clear enough?

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 是的,确实,我觉得他已经说得够明白了。/ Yes, indeed, I think he has made himself clear enough.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:好吧,天底下总有这种事,一个男人对女人客客气气说话,她马上就说人家在‘追求她’。不,夫人,请恕我直言,你必须留下,既然你还没听懂他的意思,就让他解释清楚他对你的‘爱’——(对哈考特) 那到底是什么样的爱?朋友,回答你的教义问答:你爱我这位未婚妻吗?/ Well, it happens all the time. A man speaks politely to a woman, and she immediately accuses him of ‘pursuing her.’ No, madam, if I may be so blunt, you must stay. Since you haven’t understood him, let him explain his love’ for you—(to Harcourt) What kind of love is it? Friend, answer your doctrinal question: Do you love my fiancée?

哈考特/ Harcourt: 爱,我希望她不要怀疑。/ Yes, I hope she doesn’t doubt it.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:那你怎么爱她?/ And how do you love her?

哈考特/ Harcourt: 全身心地爱。/ With all my heart.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 多谢他,也许他现在说得确实够明白了。/ Thank him. Perhaps he’s made himself clear enough now.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:(对爱丽丝亚) 你还是没领会——哈考特,那是什么样的爱?/ (to Alithea) You still don’t get it—Harcourt, what kind of love is it?

哈考特/ Harcourt: 世上最完美、最真诚的爱。/ The most perfect, the most sincere love in the world.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:你看,那肯定不是‘婚姻之爱’。/ You see, that’s definitely not matrimonial love’.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 什么意思?你是说婚姻之爱不是最好的?/ What do you mean? You mean marital love isn’t the best?

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:(旁白) 天哪,我一不小心说太快了。——不过,哈考特,你自己说吧,你说过你不会伤害我,也不会伤害她。/ (Aside) Good heavens, I spoke too quickly. —But Harcourt, you said yourself that you wouldn’t hurt me, nor would you hurt her.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 是的,看在上帝的份上,我不会。/ Yes, for God’s sake, I won’t.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:你看,夫人,明白了吗?/ You see, madam, do you understand?

哈考特/ Harcourt: 在所有公义中,真正属于你的,应该是那个最爱你的人。/ Out of all righteousness, the one who truly belongs to you is the one who loves you most.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 你看,斯帕基什先生,你怎么看这句话?/ You see, Mr. Sparkish, what do you think of that statement now?

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: ‘最爱你的人’?——继续说,哈考特。/ ‘The one who loves you most’? —Go on, Harcourt.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 爱你的程度,胜过那些傻瓜看重的名号、金钱或家产。/ My love for you surpasses the titles, money, or possessions that fools value.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 荒谬!/ Ridiculous!

哈考特/ Harcourt: 只有这样的人,才能匹配您在爱情中的忠诚。/ Only one can match your loyalty in love.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:对!他指的是我。/ Yes! He’s referring to me.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 这种人懂得——如果可能的话——如何珍视如此的美貌与美德。/ But only if such a person knows—if possible—how to cherish such beauty and virtue.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:没错。我就是这样。/ Exactly. That’s me.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 他的爱在世上无可比拟,正如您那天堂般的容颜一样。/ His love is unparalleled in the world, just as your heavenly face is.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: ‘天堂般的容颜’?不对吧。/ ‘Heavenly face’? No, that can’t be right.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 这种人无法容忍情敌,正如无法忍受与您分离;但他绝不会怀疑您的美德,正如他绝不会怀疑自己对您的忠诚。/ Such a man cannot tolerate a rival, just as he cannot bear separation from you; but he will never doubt your virtue, just as he will never doubt his own loyalty to you.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:‘忠诚’?不对,不对。/ ‘Loyalty’? No, no.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 总而言之,他爱您胜过爱自己的眼睛,正是这双眼睛让他爱上了您。/ In short, he loves you more than his own eyes, and it is these eyes that made him fall in love with you.

(爱丽丝亚第二次准备离开。)/ (Alithea prepares to leave for the second time.)

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:对——不,夫人,真的,在你……之前你不能走。/ Yes—no, madam, truly, you cannot leave before you…

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 小心点,先生,免得让我留得太久。/ Be careful, sir, lest I stay too long.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:直到他向你致意为止;这样我就能确信,在他这一番诚恳的劝告和表白之后,你们还是朋友。(把他们推到一起) 来,夫人,请跟他和好。/ Only until he greets you then I can be sure that after his sincere advice and confession that you are still friends. (Pushes them together) Come, madam, please reconcile with him.

(平奇怀夫和玛杰里太太上场。)/ (Pinchwife and Mrs. Margery enter.)

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 请原谅,先生,我还不想这么听你的话。/ Please forgive me, sir, I don’t want to listen to you like that yet.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:(对斯帕基什) 什么,你居然邀请你的妻子去亲别的男人?简直禽兽!你不害臊吗?我永远不会原谅你。/ (To Sparkish) What? You actually invited your wife to kiss another man? You beast! Aren’t you ashamed? I will never forgive you.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:(对平奇怀夫) 你难道不害臊吗?我对贞操的信心居然比你还足?你不用教我,我可是个有荣誉感的人,先生,虽然我为人坦诚、不拘小节;我很坦诚,先生——/ (To Pinchwife) Aren’t you ashamed? Isn’t my confidence in chastity even greater than yours? You don’t need to teach me, I’m a man of honor, sir. Although I’m frank and easygoing; I’m very frank, sir—

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:(打断) 确实很‘坦诚’,先生,竟然跟朋友分享妻子。/ (Interrupting) Very ‘frank,’ indeed, sir, sharing your wife with a friend.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 他是个卑微、服帖的朋友,专门负责调解床头吵架;你知道夫妻并不总是和睦的;我打算让他派这个用场,所以想让他好好了解我妻子。/ He’s a humble, submissive friend, specializing in mediating bedtime squabbles; you know, couples aren’t always harmonious; I intend to put him to that purpose, so I want him to get to know my wife better.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: ‘服帖的朋友’!——像你这样显摆老婆,你会招来一大堆这种‘服帖的朋友’。/ ‘Submissive friend’! —Showing off your wife like that will attract a whole bunch of these ‘submissive friends.’

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 那又怎样?也许我乐在其中,就像我在剧院显摆华服,或在穷光蛋面前数钱一样。/ So what? Maybe I enjoy it, like when I flaunt my finery at the theater, or count my money in front of a pauper.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 显摆妻子或金钱的人,随时有被人‘借走’的危险。/ A person who flaunts their wife or money is always in danger of being ‘borrowed’.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 我喜欢被人嫉妒,我才不娶一个只有我一个人会爱的女人;独自相爱就像独自吃饭一样沉闷。现在不是个坦诚的时代吗?我就是个坦诚的人,先生;说实话,也许我喜欢妻子有情敌,这让她在男人眼里始终像个受宠的情妇。那么晚安吧,我还得去怀特霍尔宫——(对爱丽丝亚) 夫人,我希望你现在已经和我朋友和解了;祝你晚安,如果能睡着的话就睡吧:因为你知道明天一早我就得带着一位教士(牧师)来拜访你。晚安,亲爱的哈考特。(退出)/ I enjoy being envied. I would never marry a woman whom only I love; to love alone is as dull as eating alone. Isn’t this an age of honesty? I am an honest man, sir; to be honest, perhaps I like my wife to have rivals, so that she always seems like a favored mistress in the eyes of men. Well then, goodnight, I must go to Whitehall Palace—(to Alithea) Madam, I hope you have reconciled with my friend by now; goodnight, and sleep if you can: for you know I will be visiting you early tomorrow morning with a priest. Goodnight, dear Harcourt. (Exits)

哈考特/ Harcourt: 夫人,我希望明天你不会拒绝我的拜访,如果我带教士来的时间比斯帕基什先生还早的话。 / Madam, I hope you will not refuse my visit tomorrow if I bring the priest before Mr. Sparkish does.

(平奇怀夫挡在爱丽丝亚和哈考特之间。)/ (Pinchwife stands between Alithea and Harcourt.)

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:这位小姐目前由我监护,所以你现在还得克制一下你的放肆,先生。/ This young lady is currently under my guardianship, so you must restrain your rudeness for now, sir.

哈考特/ Harcourt: ‘还得’?先生。/ For now’? Sir.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:是的,先生,她是我的妹妹。/ Yes, sir, she is my sister.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 她是你的妹妹倒也挺好,先生——因为我必须做她的仆人。夫人——/ It’s good that she’s your sister, sir—because I must be her servant. Madam—

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:走吧,妹妹,我们得走了,好避开这些阴魂不散的放荡无赖。/ Come on, sister, we must go, to avoid these persistent, dissolute scoundrels.

(霍纳和多里兰特上场。)/ (Horner and Dorilant enter.)

霍纳/ Horner: 哟,平奇怀夫!/ Oh, Pinchwife!

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:幸会。/ Nice to meet you.

霍纳/ Horner: 怎么!看来在乡下待上一阵子会让男人变得野蛮、孤僻,只适合跟马、狗和畜群打交道了。/ What! It seems that spending time in the countryside makes men savage and withdrawn, only fit to deal with horses, dogs, and herds.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:我有正事,先生,必须去办;你的正事是寻欢作乐,所以你我道不同不相为谋。/ I have important business to attend to, sir; your business is pleasure-seeking, so we are not on the same page.

霍纳/ Horner: 好吧,你可以走你的路,但这位漂亮的小绅士——(拉住玛杰里太太)/ Well, you may go your way, but this handsome little gentleman—(grabs Mrs. Margerry)

哈考特/ Harcourt: 还有这位女士——/ And this lady—

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 还有这个女仆——/ And this maid—

霍纳/ Horner: 得留下来陪我们;我想他们的正事跟我们一样,也是寻欢作乐。/ They must stay and keep us company; I suppose their business is the same as ours—pleasure.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:(旁白) 见鬼,他认出她了,她表现得太蠢了!但万一他没认出来,我先揭穿她岂不是更蠢。/ (Aside) Damn it, he has to have recognized her! She’s been so stupid! But if he hasn’t, wouldn’t it be even stupider of me to expose her first?

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 请让我们走吧,先生。/ Please let us go, sir.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:走,快走——/ Come, hurry up.

霍纳/ Horner: (对玛杰里太太) 小伙子,你难道不想留下来陪我们吗?——请便,平奇怀夫,这位漂亮的小绅士是谁?/ (To Margaret) Young man, don’t you want to stay with us? —Please, Pinchwife, who is this handsome young gentleman?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:一个由我监护的人——(旁白) 我真希望我能让她远离你的手。/ A person under my guardianship—(Aside) I wish I could keep her away from your hands.

霍纳/ Horner: 他是谁?我这辈子没见过这么漂亮的人。/ Who is he? I’ve never seen such a handsome man in my life.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:呸!别像看男妓一样盯着他看,他是个腼腆的可怜少年,你会让他难堪的——走吧,呃,弟弟。/ Bah! Don’t stare at him like he’s a male prostitute. He’s a shy, poor boy; you’ll embarrass him—come on, uh, brother.

霍纳/ Horner: 噢,你的弟弟!/ Oh, your brother!

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:是的,我妻子的弟弟——走吧,走吧,她还要给我们准备晚饭呢。/ Yes, my wife’s brother—come on, come on, she still has dinner to prepare for us.

霍纳/ Horner: 我想也是,因为他长得太像我在剧院见到的那个女人了,我告诉过你,我爱上她了。/ I think so, because he looks so much like the woman I saw at the theater, and I told you, I fell in love with her.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: (旁白) 噢,老天!他就是那个爱上我的人吗?我发誓我太高兴了,因为他真是个极其优雅的绅士,我也已经爱上他了——(对平奇怀夫) 老头子,就是他吗?/ (Aside) Oh, Goodness! Is he the one who fell in love with me? I swear I’m so happy, because he’s such a charming gentleman, and I’ve fallen in love with him too—(to Pinchwife) Old man, is that him?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:走开,快走开!/ Get away, get away!

霍纳/ Horner: 哎呀,你急什么?为什么不让我跟他聊聊?/ Oh dear, what’s the rush? Why won’t you let me talk to him?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:因为你会带坏他;他还没成年,很纯洁,我绝不希望他被带坏——(旁白) 她居然那样盯着他看!见鬼!/ Because you’ll corrupt him; he’s a child, very innocent, and I absolutely don’t want him to be corrupted—(Aside) She’s staring at him like that! Damn it!

霍纳/ Horner: 哈考特,多里兰特,你们看,这长相哪像他跟我们描述的那个邋遢老太婆妻子?不,你们见过更可爱的造物吗?这无赖嫉妒他老婆是有道理的,因为如果她长得像他,谁见了都会爱上她。/ Harcourt, Doriant, look at him, he doesn’t look like that scruffy old woman he described to us! No, have you ever seen a more beautiful creation? This scoundrel has every reason to be jealous of his wife if she looked like him, everyone would fall in love with her.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 我现在想起来了,她跟他长得简直就像双胞胎一样像。/ Now I remember, she looked exactly like him, like twins.

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 如果她长得像他,那确实很漂亮。/ If she looked like him, she would be very beautiful.

霍纳/ Horner: 很漂亮?这赞美也太轻了!——她是个辉煌的造物,比我见过的一切都美。/ Beautiful? That’s too little praise! —She’s a magnificent creation, more beautiful than anything I’ve ever seen.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:好啦,够了。/ Alright, enough.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 比诗人幻想中的初恋情妇还要美。/ More beautiful than a poet’s idealized first love.

霍纳/ Horner: 或者比别人现实中最后一个情妇还要美。/ Or more beautiful than someone’s last mistress.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 不,你在开玩笑,先生;请别取笑我。/ No, you’re joking, sir; please don’t tease me.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:走,快走——(旁白) 老天,她要露馅了!/ Come, come quickly—(Aside) Good heavens, she’s about to be exposed!

霍纳/ Horner: 我只是在说你的姐姐,先生。/ I was only talking about your sister, sir.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:是,是,但说她漂亮让这孩子脸红了——(旁白) 我简直是在受刑!/ Yes, yes, but saying she’s beautiful makes this boy blush—(Aside) I’m being tortured!

霍纳/ Horner: 也许他长得这么漂亮,是因为他其实根本不是个男人?/ Perhaps he’s so fine-looking because he’s not actually a man?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:(旁白) 噢,露馅了!他识破她了!我再也受不了了——(对玛杰里太太) 走,我叫你快走。/ (Aside) Oh, exposed! He’s seen through her! I can’t take it anymore—(to Margery) Come, I told you to get out of here.

霍纳/ Horner: 不,恕我直言,先生,他还不能走——(低声对哈考特和多里兰特) 让我们折磨一下这个嫉妒的无赖。/ No, forgive my bluntness, sir, he can’t leave yet—(Whispers to Harcourt & Dorilant) Let’s torment this jealous scoundrel.

哈考特 & 多里兰特/ Harcourt & Dorilant: (低声) 怎么做?/ (Whispers) How?

霍纳/ Horner: (低声) 我做给你们看。/ (Whispers) I’ll show you.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:求你了,让他走吧,我没工夫在这儿胡闹了;我告诉你他姐姐正等着我们吃晚饭。/ Please, let him go. I don’t have time for this nonsense; I tell you that his sister is waiting for us for dinner.

霍纳/ Horner: 是吗?那正好,我们一起去跟你们俩吃晚饭。/ Is that so? That’s perfect, we’ll come and have dinner with you two.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:不,我现在想想,既然等了我们这么久,她肯定已经睡觉了——(旁白) 我真希望我和她能快点脱身——(对玛杰里太太) 走,孩子,我明天还得早起,走。/ No, now that I think about it, since she’s been waiting for us so long, she must be asleep by now—(Aside) I really wish we could get away soon—(to Margery) Come, son, I have to get up early tomorrow, come on.

霍纳/ Horner: 那好,既然她睡觉了,我祝她和你晚安。但是,请允许我向这位年轻绅士表达我卑微的敬意。/ Well then, since she’s asleep, I wish her and you goodnight. But please allow me to express my humble respect to this young gentleman.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 真心感谢你,先生。/ Thank you very much, sir.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:(旁白) 该死,她非要露馅不可——(大声) 看来他对你比对我还要客气,就因为你对他姐姐好。/ (Aside) Damn it, she’s going to give herself away—(Aloud) It seems he’s been nicer to you than to me, just because you’re nice to his sister.

霍纳/ Horner: 告诉她,亲爱的小绅士,因为你是她的亲弟弟,告诉她,见到你就勾起了我对她在剧院一见钟情时的爱火。/ Tell her, dear little gentleman, that because you’re her brother, tell her that seeing you has rekindled the love I felt for her at first sight at the theater.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 但你是真的、真的爱她吗?/ But do you really, really love her?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:(旁白) 完了,完了——(大声) 走开,我叫你走。/ (Aside) Oh no, oh no—(Aloud) Go away, I told you to go away.

霍纳/ Horner: 不,等等——是的,真的,真的,请你这样告诉她,并代我给她这个吻。(亲吻玛杰里)/ No, wait—yes, really, really, please tell her that, and give her this kiss for me. (Kisses Margery)

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:(旁白) 天哪!我这受的是什么罪?现在太明显了,他认出她了,可还是……/ (Aside) Good heavens! What am I going through? It’s so obvious now, he recognizes her, but still…

霍纳/ Horner: 还有这个,还有这个——(不停地亲吻她)/ And this, and this—(Keeps kissing her)

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 你为什么要亲我,先生?我,呃,又不是女人。/ Why are you kissing me, sir? I, uh, am not a woman.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:(旁白) 瞧,这就说出来了——(大声) 够了,我不能、也不会再多留一秒。/ (Aside) See, that’s what you’ve said—(Aloud) Enough, I can’t, and won’t, linger a second longer.

霍纳/ Horner: 别急,我的朋友们也要给你的夫人送个吻。来,哈考特,多里兰特,你们不送吗? (他们都亲吻了她。)/ Don’t rush, my friends also want to give your wife a kiss. Come on, Harcourt, Doriant, aren’t you going to? (They all kiss her.)

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:(旁白) 什么!我为什么要忍受这个?我刚才不是还在谴责别人那种窝囊的耐心,竟然允许妻子在自己面前被人亲吻吗?真该长一万个脓疮烂掉他们的嘴唇——(大声) 走,走,走,走!/ (Aside) What! Why should I put up with this? Wasn’t I just condemning their cowardly patience in allowing their wives to be kissed in front of them? May their lips rot with a thousand sores—(Aloud) Go, go, go, go!

霍纳/ Horner: 晚安,亲爱的小绅士;夫人,晚安;永别了,平奇怀夫。——(低声对哈考特和多里兰特) 我不是说我会气死这个嫉妒的混蛋吗?/ Goodnight, dear little gentleman; goodnight, madam; farewell, Pinchwife. —(Whispering to Harcourt and Dorilant) Didn’t I say I’d drive this jealous bastard crazy?

(霍纳、哈考特和多里兰特退出。)/ (Horner, Harcourt, and Dorilant exit.)

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:总算走了;留在这儿,我先看看马车是不是在门口。(退出)/ Finally gone; stay here, I’ll see if the carriage is at the door. (Exits)

(霍纳、哈考特和多里兰特上场。)/ (Horner, Harcourt, and Dorilant enter.)

霍纳/ Horner: 什么,还没走?你一定会照我的要求做的,对吧,可爱的先生?/ Horner: What, still here? You’ll do as I ask, won’t you, dear sir?

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 可爱的先生,那你打算给我什么呢?/ Dear sir, what are you going to give me?

霍纳/ Horner: 什么都行。来,我们走走。/ Everything. Follow me.

(霍纳与玛杰里太太退出。)/ (Horner and Mrs. Margery exit.)

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 等等!等等!你们干什么?/ Wait! Wait! What are you doing?

露西/ Lucy: 站住,站住,等等——/ Stop, stop, wait—

哈考特/ Harcourt: ‘等等’?夫人,他会‘等’的,他马上就会把自己‘献上’;不,除非你回答我的问题,否则我绝不让你走。/ ‘Wait’? Madam, he’ll ‘wait,’ he’ll ‘offer’ himself at once; no, I won’t let you go unless you answer my question.

露西/ Lucy: 看在上帝份上,先生,我得跟上他们!/ For God’s sake, sir, I have to go with them!

(爱丽丝亚和露西与哈考特和多里兰特扭打纠缠。)/ (Alice and Lucy wrestle with Harcourt and Dorilant.)

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 不,我也有些东西要送给你,你不能跟去。/ No, I have something to give you too, you can’t go.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:(上场,语无伦次地吐沫横飞) 哪儿去了?——什么?——人呢?——不见了!——去哪儿了?/ (Enters, spluttering incoherently) Where did they go? —What? —Where are they? —Gone! —Where did they go?

露西/ Lucy: 他只是跟那位先生走了,那位先生说要给他点什么东西,要是老爷您不介意的话。/ He just went with that gentleman, who said he’d give him something, if you don’t mind, sir.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:‘给点东西’!——给他‘点东西’!给他个梅毒吧!——他们在哪儿?/ ‘Give him something’! — Give him something’! Give him syphilis! —Where are they?

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 他们只是往那边去了,哥哥。/ They just went that way, brother.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:‘只是’!?在哪儿,在哪儿?/ Just’!? Where? Where?

(平奇怀夫冲下场又马上回来,然后往另一个方向冲下场。)/ (Pinchwife rushes offstage, then immediately returns, and rushes offstage in another direction.)

哈考特/ Harcourt: 他出什么事了?干嘛这么着急?但是,最亲爱的夫人——/ What happened to him? Why the rush? But, dearest lady—

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 请让我走吧,先生;我已经说得够多,也受够了。/ Please let me go, sir; I’ve said enough, I’ve had enough.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 那你就不能看一眼、或同情一下我的痛苦吗?/ Can’t you even glance at me, or show some compassion for my suffering?

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 男人和他们的‘痛苦’!既然我帮不了,去看他们就是残忍而非同情;所以,我再也不想见到你了。/ That!? Men and their ‘suffering’! Since I can’t help them, to go see them would be cruel, not compassionate; therefore, I never want to see you again.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 夫人,那就请给我一个被放逐的情人应有的特权吧;如果你不愿俯就嫁给我,那你也不该嫁给那个令人作呕的竞争对手。/ Madam, then grant me the privileges due to an exiled lover; if you won’t condescend to marry me, then you shouldn’t marry that disgusting rival.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 既然我的名誉已经许诺出去了,你能给我一个理由为什么我不该嫁给他吗,先生?如果他对我忠诚,我也必须对他忠诚。回见,先生。/ Now that my honor has been promised, can you give me a reason why I shouldn’t marry him, sir? If he is faithful to me, I must be faithful to him. Goodbye, sir.

多里兰特/ Dorilant: (对露西) 你这个粗鲁的小辣椒;你看我——啊!!/ You sausy little firecracker; look at me—ah!!

(露西狠狠地用膝盖顶了他的胯下。)/ (Lucy knees him hard in the groin.)

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:(上场) 走了,走了,找不到了!彻底失踪了!愿一万个瘟疫跟着他们!哪条路?哪条路?/ (Enters) Gone, gone, gone! Utterly vanished! May a thousand plagues follow them! Which way? Which way?

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 他们不可能走太远的,哥哥。/ They couldn’t have gone too far, brother.

露西/ Lucy: 他们的事儿很快就能办完,要是老爷您不介意的话;办那事儿花不了多久,我敢肯定。/ Their business will be done soon, if you don’t mind, sir; it won’t take long, I’m sure of it.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 他们不在那儿吗?/ Aren’t they over there?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:(对爱丽丝亚) 不,你知道他们在哪儿,你这个无耻的贱货!你真是家族永恒的耻辱!你自己丢脸还嫌不够,还得帮着她一起丢脸,你这个老鸨头子!/ (To Alithea) No, you know where they are, you shameless slut! You are a disgrace to the family! Not content with your own shame, you have to drag her down with you, you brothel madam!

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 好哥哥——/ Good brother—

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:该死的,该死的妹妹!/ Damn it, damn it sister!

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 看,她回来了。/ Look, she’s back.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: (跑回来,帽子里装满了橙子和干果)噢,亲亲,快看我弄到了什么!/ (Runs back, her hat full of oranges and dried fruit) Oh, darling, look what I’ve found!

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白,摸着额头,暗示自己长角了)我也弄到了一些你看不到的‘好东西’!/ (Aside, touching his forehead, implying horns) I’ve also gotten my hands on some ‘good stuff’ you can’t see!

霍纳/ Horner: 我只是送了你小舅子一个橙子,先生。/ I just gave your brother-in-law an orange, sir.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (对霍纳)谢谢您,先生。——(旁白)我想你是不光挤了我的橙子,还把它原样还给了我。但我现在得拿出城里人的忍耐力来。/ (To Horner) Thank you, sir. —(Aside) I think you not only squeezed my orange, but returned it to me intact. But I must use the patience of a City person now.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: (进场)噢,霍纳,快快,夫人们等着你呢。我老婆正纳闷你怎么还不赶过去。(窃笑)别见怪,各位,他现在可是我的‘太监’!——哈哈哈!——/ (Enters) Oh, Horner, hurry, the ladies are waiting for you. My wife is wondering why you haven’t come over yet. (Chuckles) Don’t be offended, gentlemen, he’s my ‘eunuch’ now! —Hahaha! —

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (最后对玛杰里)走。/ (Finally to Margery) Come on.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 等会,亲亲。等回家了,你也分一点那个漂亮绅士送给我的好吃的。/ Wait, darling. When we get home, you can have some of the treats that handsome gentleman gave me.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 是啊,我的确该吃点,毕竟这‘好吃的’里最精华的部分是我提供的。(踢开一个橙子)/ Yes, I should have some, after all, the best part of those ‘treats’ was provided by me. (Kicks an orange away)

(结语诗)

风流哥儿请客送礼、大办舞会, 到头来,

全由那不在场的绿帽老公掏钱交费。

(Concluding poem)

The playboy throws lavish parties and gifts, but in the end,

the cuckolded husband who isn’t even there pays for everything.

)(*)(

第四幕,第一场/ Act IV, Scene 1

露西/ Lucy: 好了——夫人,我给您穿好了衣服,戴齐了首饰,还在您身上用了好几盎司的香精和香粉。可费了这么大劲,简直就像在给一具尸体梳妆打扮、喷洒香水,好送进一个发臭的二道坟墓里:我觉得斯帕基什先生的婚床,也就这水平,甚至更糟。/ Well done—madam, I’ve dressed you, adorned you with your jewelry, and even used several ounces of perfume and powder on you. All this effort, it’s like dressing and perfuming a corpse before sending it to a stinking second-hand grave: I think Mr. Sparkish’s wedding bed is of such a caliber, or even worse.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 闭上你的嘴。/ Shut your mouth.

露西/ Lucy: 不,夫人,我非得问问您,为什么要永远把可怜的哈考特先生赶出您的视线?您的心肠怎么能这么硬?/ No, madam, I must ask you, why do you keep poor Mr. Harcourt out of your sight forever? How can you be so heartless?

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 正因为我的心肠不够硬。/ Precisely because my heart isn’t hard enough.

露西/ Lucy: 噢,得了吧;我敢打赌,那分明是由于纯粹的爱和仁慈。/ Oh, come on; I bet it’s clearly out of pure love and kindness.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 的确如此;我不想再见到他,正是因为我爱他。/ Indeed; I don’t want to see him again precisely because I love him.

露西/ Lucy: 嘿,这理由可真够新鲜的!/ Hey, that’s a pretty fresh reason!

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 不,你不明白。/ No, you don’t understand.

露西/ Lucy: 我只希望您能明白您自己在干什么。/ I just wish you understood what you’re doing.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 如你所见,我已经许配给了另一个男人,我的正义感不允许我欺骗或伤害他。/ As you can see, I’ve already betrothed to another man, and my sense of justice won’t allow me to deceive or hurt him.

露西/ Lucy: 夫人,这世上还有比把身子给了他,心却不在他身上更严重的欺诈或伤害吗?我都想拿这事儿写个寓言故事了。/ Madam, is there any greater deception or harm in this world than giving your body to someone but not your heart? I’d love to write a fable about it.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 结婚一段时间后,我会把心收回来给他的。/ After a while, I’ll give my heart back to him.

露西/ Lucy: 不,夫人,想靠结婚来增加爱,就像想靠赌博来发财一样;哎呀!您只会把原本那点儿微薄的本钱也赔个精光。/ No, madam, trying to increase love through marriage is like trying to get rich through gambling; alas! You’ll only lose your meager initial investment.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 听你这套辞令,我发现你肯定是被人收买来背叛我的。/ Judging from your rhetoric, I’ve come to believe you’ve been bribed to betray me.

露西/ Lucy: 我?我只是让您的心别跟您的诺言和死板的‘荣誉感’作对。这所谓的‘荣誉’到底是个什么鬼东西!它肯定是脑子里的一种病,就像偏头痛或癫痫一样,总撺掇着人们去伤害自己。男人为了它丢掉性命!女人为了它丢掉更宝贵的东西:对生活的爱。/ Me? I was just trying to stop your heart from working against your promises and rigid sense of ‘honor.’ What the hell is this ‘honor’ anyway! It’s a mental illness, like a migraine or epilepsy, always tempting people to hurt themselves. Men lose their lives for it! Women lose something far more precious: their love of life.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 行了,求你别再谈论什么名誉,也别再提哈考特先生了。/ Enough! Please, stop talking about honor and Mr. Harcourt.

露西/ Lucy: 那您是非嫁不可了?/ So you’re determined to marry him?

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 那是自然。我已经对他许下了诺言,等他来的时候,我也会把手交给他,以此践行我的承诺。/ Of course. I’ve made a promise to him, and when he comes, I’ll give him my hand, thus fulfilling my promise.

露西/ Lucy: 哎,要是他跟那位优雅的绅士 比起来不是个彻头彻尾的白痴,我情愿这辈子再也不拿缝衣针了。/ Oh, if he weren’t such a complete idiot compared to that elegant gentleman, I’d rather never hold a needle again.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 我承认他确实缺了点哈考特那种才智。但我愿意宽容这一点,是因为他有另一种‘缺失’,那就是他‘不缺’不嫉妒——而有才智的男人很少不嫉妒。/ I admit he lacks a bit of Harcourt’s intelligence. But I’m forgiving of that because he has another kind of ‘lack,’ which is that he ‘doesn’t lack’ jealousy—and intelligent men rarely aren’t jealous.

露西/ Lucy: 天哪,夫人,您找个傻瓜当丈夫要干嘛呢?您是打算做个贞洁妻子的,对吧?既然如此,‘轻信’这种男人应有的美德 用在您身上简直是浪费。/ Good heavens, madam, what are you going to do with a fool as a husband? You intend to be a chaste wife, aren’t you? In that case, it’s a waste to ‘trust’ such a manly virtue in you.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 正是因为斯帕基什对我美德的这种信心,才促使我对他也必须如此忠诚。/ It is precisely because of Spakish’s faith in my virtue that I must be just as loyal to him.

露西/ Lucy: 可您敢保证他的这种想法能一直维持下去吗?/ But can you guarantee that this attitude will last?

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 我很满意,在我给过他那么多证明之后,他是不可能再嫉妒的了。丈夫的嫉妒心——上天保佑我别遇到这种事!它会给可怜的女人招来一千种瘟疫:名誉的丧失、安宁的丧失,还有她的——/ I’m quite pleased. After all the proof I’ve given him, he can’t possibly be jealous of anyone. A husband’s jealousy—God help me avoid that! It brings a thousand plagues to a poor woman: loss of honor, loss of peace, and her—

露西/ Lucy: (轻声地)还有她的乐子。/ (softly) And her pleasure.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 你什么意思,你这个无礼的小蹄子?/ What do you mean, you impudent little strumpet?

露西/ Lucy: 自由就是极大的乐子呀,夫人。/ Freedom is the greatest pleasure, madam.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 我是说,丧失名誉,丧失安宁,不,有时甚至是丧失生命;而几乎同样糟糕的是被送回乡下——我觉得那是丈夫对妻子最极致的虐待了。/ I mean, loss of honor, loss of peace, no, sometimes even loss of life; and almost equally bad is being sent back to the countryside—I think that’s the ultimate abuse a husband can inflict on his wife.

露西/ Lucy: (旁白) 噢,原来她是担心这个?——(大声说) 我看对咱们英国的年轻小姐来说,乡下就像外国的修道院一样可怕;我敢拿我的童贞发誓,她们宁愿嫁给伦敦的一个狱卒,也不愿嫁给郡里的治安官,反正这两个人都不能离开他们的地盘半步。以前聪明的女人嫁给傻瓜是为了大宗地产、华丽的宅邸之类;但现在,她们只为了能在林肯律师公会广场、圣詹姆斯广场或帕尔马尔大街有个漂亮的位子。/ (Aside) Oh, so that’s what she’s worried about? —(Aloud) I think the countryside is as dreadful as a foreign convent for our young English ladies; I swear on my virginity, they’d rather marry a London jailer than a county sheriff, since neither of them can leave their territory. In the past, clever women married fools for large estates and magnificent mansions; but now, they only want a pretty seat in Lincoln’s Bar, St. James’s Square, or Palmar Street.

(斯帕基什与哈考特上场,哈考特穿着一身牧师袍。)/ (Sparkish and Harcourt enter, Harcourt is dressed in clergyman’s robes.)

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 夫人,您卑微的仆人向您问好,祝您和我们大家今天都快乐。/ Madam, your humble servant greets you and wishes you and all of us a joyous day.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 阿门。/ Amen/

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 这位是谁?/ And who is this?

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 讲真,这是我的私人牧师——噢夫人,可怜的哈考特托我向您致以谦卑的问候;由于服从您最后的旨意,他不敢再出现在您面前了。/ To be honest, this is my personal priest—oh madam, poor Harcourt asked me to give you my humble greetings; out of obedience to your final decree, he dares not appear before you again.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 这不就是他本人吗?/ Isn’t that him?

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 不,哎呀,怎么可能;为了证明他从未想过阻碍我们的婚事,他特地派了他的孪生兄弟来为我们主婚。按照习俗,我讨老婆得配个牧师;这位就是他兄弟,咱们教区的牧师。/ No, oh dear, that could never be; to prove he never intended to hinder our marriage he specially sent his twin brother to officiate. According to custom, I must be married by a priest; this is his brother, the priest of our parish.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 孪生兄弟?/ Twin brother?

露西/ Lucy: (旁白)那这位牧师待会儿是不是还要去您的‘圣坛’讲经呀……/ (Aside) So, is this priest going to preach at your ‘altar’ later…?

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 没错,我就知道你不信——(对哈考特)我跟你说了吧,先生,她准会把你当成你兄弟弗兰克的。/ Yes, I knew you wouldn’t believe me—(to Harcourt) I told you, sir, she’ll definitely mistake you for your brother Frank.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: ‘你兄弟,弗兰克’!/ ‘Your brother, Frank!’

露西/ Lucy: (旁白)他兄弟!——哈哈哈!——妙极了,看来他还有后招。/ (Aside) His brother! — Hahaha! — Brilliant, looks like he has a backup plan.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 来吧,我最亲爱的,咱们快趁着神定婚礼时间没过,赶紧去教堂。/ Come on, my dearest, let’s hurry to the church before the appointed time for the wedding passes.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 丢人哪,你还在被他耍!/ How embarrassing, you’re still being played by him!

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 奇了怪了,你居然这么疑神疑鬼。/ How strange, you’re so suspicious.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 奇了怪了,你居然这么深信不疑。/ How strange, you’re so convinced.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 我生命中的最爱,听我说。我敢对天发誓,这位是剑桥大学的内德·哈考特;你瞧他那副缩头缩脑的穷学生样,满脸都是书呆子气。没错,他长得确实挺像他兄弟弗兰克;但他们除了年纪不同(因为是孪生子),别的哪儿都一样。/ My love, listen to me. I swear to God, this is Ned Harcourt from Cambridge; look at him, that timid, poor student, all bookish. Yes, he does look quite like his brother Frank; but they’re identical except for their age (because they’re twins).

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 牧师先生,我也没那么好骗。斯帕基什,你是怎么认定你所说的这些话的?/ Reverend, I’m not that easily fooled. Sparkish, how did you come to the conclusion that he’s telling the truth?

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 噢,我全告诉你。今天早上弗兰克·哈考特跑来向我道喜,还说要为您效劳,我问他能不能帮我找个副牧师;于是他告诉我他有个当神职人员的兄弟,然后他就立马回去把他兄弟给派来了。/ Oh, I’ll tell you everything. This morning Frank Harcourt came to congratulate me and offered his services. I asked him if he could find me some sort of pastor; and he told me he had a brother who was a clergyman, and he immediately went back and sent his brother over.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 所以,弗兰克回去穿了件黑袍子,回来告诉你他是内德?就这?/ So Frank went home, put on a black robe, and came back to tell you that he was called Ned? That’s it?

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 哎呀,哎呀!我告诉你,为了区分他俩,接生婆还得在弗兰克脖子上系根吊带,因为他俩长得实在太像了。/ Oh dear, oh dear! Let me tell you, to tell them apart the midwife had to tie a string around Frank’s neck because they looked so alike.

露西/ Lucy: 我来看看……(盯着哈考特)没错,我敢发誓,他有着牧师那种典型的假正经笑脸,还有那种湿乎乎、粘糊糊的牧师手掌。/ Let me see… (Inspects Harcourt) Yes, I swear, he has that typical priest’s fake, mortifying smile, and those cold, clammy priest hands.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 如果您愿意,我愿意献出我全部的灵魂,神圣天真的人儿。/ If you’d like, I’d offer my whole soul, you holy, innocent soul.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 这一开口,确实像个牧师。/ That certainly sounds like a priest.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 仁慈的赞助人,我绝不敢耽误您的婚事;我只想尽快娶……哦不,看您成亲,只要您愿意,我甚至可以亲自动手;毕竟我们这位高尚、善良、慷慨三倍的赞助人是绝不会阻拦的。/ My kind patron, I would never dare delay your wedding; I only wish to marry you as soon as possible… no, to see you married, and if you so desire, I would even do it myself; after all, my noble, kind, three-times-more-generous patron would never stand in the way.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 你做这些到底能指望得到什么?/ What do you expect to gain from doing all this?

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 快点,夫人,都十二点了,我妈叮嘱过我绝对不能在法定的婚礼时辰之外结婚。快走吧,哎呀,瞧你这副羞答答的样子,我敢说,也就头一天这样。/ Hurry, madam, it’s already time. My mother warned me that I must never marry outside the legally mandated wedding hour. Come on, oh dear, look at you, so shy. I bet you’re only like this on the first day.

露西/ Lucy: (旁白)是啊,回老爷的话,已婚妇女也就头一天装羞涩,因为那是已婚男人唯一一次表现得像个正人君子的时间。/ (Aside) Yes, indeed, sir, married women only feign shyness on the first day, for that is the only time a married man acts like a gentleman.

(众人退场)/ (All exit.)

)(*)(

第二场。/ Scene II.

平奇韦夫家的卧室。/ The Pinchwife bedroom.

平奇韦夫和玛格丽夫人躺在床上。/ Pinchwive and Mrs. Margery are lying in bed.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 过来,跟我说实话,说!/ Come here, tell me the truth, tell me!

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 天呐!我不是都说了几百遍了吗?/ Good heavens! Haven’t I told you hundreds of times already?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白)我得让她反复说,看这让人反胃的故事里有没有哪怕一丁点儿出入。要是故事是假的,那她整个人也是假的。——(大声地)快说,到底怎么回事,你这小浪货?/ (Aside) I have to make her tell it over and over again, to see if there’s even the slightest discrepancy in this nauseating story. If the story is false, then she’s a complete fraud. —(Aloud) Tell me, what happened, you little slut.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 天呐,你听了一遍又一遍,怎么就这么过瘾呢!/ Good heavens, you listen to it over and over again, how do you enjoy it so much!

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 不,我看你讲得才更过瘾呢。快说,到底怎么样了?/ No, not as much as you enjoy telling it. Tell me, what happened?

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 他把我带进了交易所旁边的那栋房子。/ He took me to that house next to the New Exchange.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 所以房间里就剩下你们两个!/ So it’s just the two of you left in the room!

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 是啊,因为他把原本在那儿的一个年轻人打发走了,让他去买点干果和中国橙子。/ Yes, because he sent one of the young men who was there away to buy some dried fruit and Chinese oranges.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 真的吗?该死!然后呢?/ Really? Damn! And then?

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 很快,那房子的女主人就来了。/ Soon, the lady of the house arrived.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 噢,幸亏她来了;但在等水果的时候,他都干了什么?/ Oh, thank goodness she came; but what did he do while waiting for the fruit?

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 他亲了我一百次,还说他感觉是在亲我的‘漂亮姐姐’——指的就是我,你知道的。他说他全身心地爱着她,嘱咐我一定要告诉她,还让她今天上午十一点准时在窗户边等着,他到时候会从窗下经过。/ He kissed me a hundred times, saying that he felt like he was kissing my ‘pretty sister’—you know, me. He said he loved her with all his heart, and told me to tell her to wait by the window at 11 a.m. sharp this morning, as he would be passing by.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白)他还真是言出必行,准时得很;祝他得病 作为报酬。(对他的妻子说。)你就乖乖站那儿让他亲?/ (Aside) He really does keep his word, very punctually; may he get a pox as payment. (To his wife.) You just stand there and let him kiss you?

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 那当然了;难不成你要让我穿帮吗?/ Of course; do you want me to be exposed?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 但你跟我说,他对你做了些‘禽兽不如’的事……到底是什么?/ But you tell me he did something ‘beastly’ to you… what was it?

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 哎呀,他把——/ Oh dear, he—

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 把什么?/ He what?

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 哎呀,他把舌头尖塞进我嘴唇中间,在那儿又磨又蹭——我说,既然我是个男孩子,我就要咬他。/ Oh dear, he put the tip of his tongue between my lips, rudely rubbing it there—I said that since I’m a boy I’d bite him.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 愿永恒的毒疮烂掉他那狗舌头!/ May eternal sores rot his dog tongue!

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 不,你也没必要对他发那么大火,说实话,他的口气是我闻过最清香的。/ No, you didn’t need to get so angry with him. To be honest, his breath is the freshest I’ve ever smelled.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 见鬼? 那你还挺受用?你还想再来一回?/ Ha? You seemed to enjoy it? You want to do it again?

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 除非他强迫我。/ Not unless he forced me.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: ‘强迫你’?你这傻蛋!我告诉你,正经女人是不会被强迫的。/ ‘Force you’? You fool! I tell you, a decent woman can’t be forced.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 哎呀,也许那种力气大的就行。他长得那么端正、标致、强壮;我跟你说,那种肌肉真的很难反抗。/ Oh dear, maybe a strong one could do it. He’s so handsome, so good-looking, so manly; I tell you, those muscles are really hard to resist.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白)真相大白了,她爱上他了,只是还没爱到要瞒着我的地步。但只要让他俩见面,她对我的厌恶和对他的爱就会疯长。——(大声地)去隔壁屋拿笔、墨水和纸来。/ (Aside) The truth is out, she’s fallen in love with him, just not to the point of hiding it from me. But if we let them meet, her disgust for me and her love for him will grow wildly. —(Aloud) Go to the next room and get a pen, ink, and paper.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 好的,老头子。(退出)/ Yes, old man. (Exits)

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 为什么女人的情欲比男人还重?肯定是因为她们有更多邪恶的欲望、更多骚动的激情、更多淫念,而且身上带着更多的魔鬼。/ Why are women’s desires stronger than men’s? It must be because they have more wicked desires, more restless passions, more lustful thoughts, and carry more demons within them.

(玛杰里太太进场。)/ (Margery enters.)

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 过来,小贱人,坐下写信。/ Come here, you little brat, sit down and write a letter.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 好的,亲爱的老头子,但我写得不太好。/ Yes, dear old man, but I’m not very good at it.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 我倒希望你根本不会写。/ I wish you couldn’t write at all.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 但我该写点什么呢?/ But what should I write?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 我要你给你的情郎写封信。/ I want you to write a letter to your lover.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 噢,老天,给那位优雅的绅士写信?/ Oh, good heavens, to that elegant gentleman?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 没错,给那位‘优雅的绅士’。/ Yes, to that ‘elegant gentleman’.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 天呐,你肯定是在取笑我:你一定是在开玩笑。/ Goodness me, you must be mocking me: you must be joking.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 你看我像是在开玩笑吗?过来,按我吩咐的写。/ Do I look like I’m joking? Come here and write as I say.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 什么,你当我是傻瓜吗?/ What? Do you take me for a fool?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白) 她是怕我不肯让她写情话,所以才不情愿——(大声说) 你最好赶紧开始。/ (Aside) She’s reluctant because she’s afraid I won’t let her write love letters—(Aloud) You’d better get started.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 真的,真的,我不写,就是不写。/ Really, really, I won’t write, I just won’t.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 为什么?/ Why?

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 因为他在城里呀;如果你愿意,现在就能把他叫来。/ Because he’s in town; you can call him here now if you want.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 好极了,你还想让他上门找你?已经到了这一步了吗?我叫你拿起笔写,否则你就别怪我发火。/ Very well, you want him to come to you? Has it come to this? I told you to pick up a pen and write; don’t blame me for getting angry.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 天呐,那你干嘛把我当傻瓜耍?难道我不知道只有从乡下寄到城里,或者从城里寄到乡下才写信吗?现在他在城里,我也在城里;所以我没法给他写信,你是知道的。/ Good heavens, why are you treating me like a fool? Don’t I know that letters are only written when they are sent from the Countryside to the City, or from the City to the Countryside? He’s in town now, and so am I; so you know I can’t write to him.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白) 呼,还好没更糟;她还算天真纯洁——(大声说) 可以写的,只要丈夫吩咐了,你就可以给城里的人写信。/ (Aside) Phew, thank goodness it’s not worse; she’s still innocent and naive—(Aloud) You can write, as long as your husband is giving the orders, then you can write to people in town.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 噢,可以吗?哈,那我就放心了。/ Oh, is that alright? Ha, then I’m relieved.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 开始吧:(口述) ‘先生’——/ Let’s begin: (Dictating) ‘Sir’—

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 我不该说‘亲爱的先生’吗?——你知道的,人们说话总得比光巴巴的一声‘先生’要多加点词儿。/ Shouldn’t I say ‘dear sir’? —You know, people always add a few more words than just a simple ‘sir’.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (举起一把小折刀) 按我说的写,否则我就用这把刀在你脸上刻下‘荡妇’两个字。/ (Raising a switchblade) Write as I say, or I’ll carve the word bawd on your face with this knife.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 别,老头子,你不会的。(写下) ‘先生’……/ No, old man, you won’t. (Writes) ‘Sir’…

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: ‘虽然昨晚我忍受了你那令人生厌、令人作呕的亲吻和拥抱’——写!/ ‘Although I endured your disgusting, nauseating kisses and hugs last night’—write!

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 不,为什么要这么说?你知道我告诉过你,他的口气很清新的。/ No, why say that? You know I told you his breath is fresh.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 写!/ Write!

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 至少让我把‘作呕’这个词删掉吧。/ At least let me remove the word ‘nauseating’.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 我叫你写!/ I told you to write!

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 好,好,好。/ Okay, okay, okay.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 让我看看,你写了什么?——(拿过纸读道) ‘虽然昨晚我忍受了你的亲吻和拥抱’——你这不要脸的造物!‘令人生厌’和‘令人作呕’去哪儿了?/ Let me see what you wrote? —(Reads aloud) ‘Although I endured your kisses and hugs last night’—You shameless creature! Where are ‘disgusting’ and ‘nauseating’?

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 真害臊,老头子,我实在写不出那种肮脏的词。/ I’m ashamed, old man, I simply can’t write such filthy words.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 我再说一遍,按我告诉你的写,别废话。/ I’ll say it again, write it as I told you, no more nonsense.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 噢天呐!我在写了。(写字)/ Oh my goodness! I’m writing. (Writes)

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 这就对了!——让我现在看看。——(读道) ‘虽然昨晚我忍受了你那令人生厌、令人作呕的亲吻和拥抱’——(口述) ‘但我不希望你自以为可以旧戏重演’……(她写字)/ That’s it! —Let me see it now. —(Reads) ‘Although I endured your disgusting, nauseating kisses and embraces last night’—(Dictates) ‘But I don’t want you to think you can repeat the same thing’…(She writes)

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 写好了。/ Done.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (继续口述) ‘我当时隐藏了身份,是为了躲避你的无礼。’——(她写字)/ (Dictates) ‘I concealed my identity to avoid your rudeness.’—(She writes)

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 然后呢?/ And then?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: ‘同样的理由,既然我现在已经脱离了你的手掌心’——(她写字)/ ‘For the same reason, now that I am out of your grasp’—(She writes)

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 然后呢?/ And then?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (继续口述) ‘让我向你坦白,我穿着男装不过是一次不幸但清白的恶作剧’——(她写字)/ (Dictates) ‘Let me confess to you, my dressing as a man was nothing but an unfortunate but innocent prank’—(She writes)

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 然后呢?/ And then?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: ‘以便你从此停止追求那个痛恨并厌恶你的人’——(她继续写)/ ‘So that you may stop pursuing the one who hates and despises you’—(She writes)

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 然后呢——唉!(叹气)/ And then—alas! (Sighs)

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 你叹什么气?——‘厌恶你,就像她热爱自己的丈夫和名誉一样深。’/ What are you sighing about?—I despise you as deeply as I love my husband and my reputation.’

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 我告诉你吧,丈夫,他绝不会相信这种信是我写的。/ I tell you, husband, he will never believe that I wrote this letter.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 怎么,他难道还指望你给他更温柔的回应?来,签上你的名字。/ What, does he expect a gentler response from you? Come, sign your name.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 什么,难道我不该说‘您最忠实卑微的仆人,至死不渝’吗?/ What, shouldn’t I say, ‘Your most faithful and humble servant, until death do us part’?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 不,你这个折磨人的妖精!——(旁白) 我看她的文笔肯定会非常温柔——(大声说) 过来,把它折好,我去拿火漆和蜡烛;在背面写上:‘霍纳先生启’。(退出)/ No, you tormenting devil! —(Aside) I bet her writing is very gentle—(Aloud) Come, fold it up, I’ll get the sealing wax and candles; write on the back: ‘To Mr. Horner.’ (Exits)

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: ‘霍纳先生启’……太好了,我很高兴他告诉了我他的名字。亲爱的霍纳先生!但我为什么要给你送这么一封差劲又冗长的信呢,那会让你烦恼,让你讨厌我的。嗯,我不送这封信……不行,那样我丈夫会发火的……我看得出他显然不准我爱霍纳先生……但我干嘛要在乎我丈夫发火?我不在乎,所以我绝不给可怜的霍纳先生送这种信……但要是被我丈夫发现——噢,如果我在信末写上这是我丈夫逼我写的呢?——不行,那样我丈夫会看到那一页有空白……难道就没有变通的法子吗?唉,城里的女人肯定马上就能想出一百个招。等等……如果我写另一封信,折成这个样子呢?啊,背面也写上字?对,但那样我丈夫会看到的……我不知道该怎么办了,反正无论如何我也不会把这封信送给可怜的霍纳先生。(开始写字) ‘亲爱的、甜美的霍纳先生’……‘我丈夫非要让我给你写一封卑劣、粗鲁、无礼的信;但我不愿意’……‘他要让我对你说我恨你,可怜的霍纳先生’……但我绝不替他撒谎!我该写什么呢?‘因为我敢肯定,如果你和我是在乡下,坐在一起打牌’……‘我会忍不住在桌子底下踩你的脚趾’……嗯,‘或者跟你碰碰膝盖,盯着你的脸看,直到你注意到我。’这写得真好……‘然后低头脸红上个把钟头’……但我得在丈夫回来前快点写:‘既然我丈夫已经教会我写信了,你以后会收到我更长的来信,我是你,亲爱的、亲爱的、可怜的、亲爱的霍纳先生,最卑微的朋友和听凭差遣的仆人,至死不渝——玛杰里·平奇怀夫。’好了——好了——现在把它折得跟刚才那封一模一样——好了——现在写上‘霍纳先生启’。/ ‘To Mr. Horner’… Excellent, I’m so glad he told me his name. Dear Mr. Horner! But why should I send you such a lousy and long letter? It will annoy you and make you hate me. Hmm, I won’t send this letter… No, my husband will be furious… I can tell he obviously forbids me from loving Mr. Horner… But why should I care about my husband’s anger? I don’t care, so I will never send this letter to poor Mr. Horner… But what if my husband finds out—oh, what if I write at the end that my husband forced me to write this? —No, my husband will see that page is blank… Isn’t there a workaround? Ah, City women can surely come up with a hundred ideas right away. Wait… What if I write another letter, folded like this? Ah, write on the back too? Yes, but my husband will see that… I don’t know what to do, but I will never send this letter to poor Mr. Horner. (Begins writing) ‘My dear, sweet Mr. Horner’… ‘My husband insists I write you a vile, rude, and disrespectful letter; but I refuse’… ‘He wants me to tell you I hate you, poor Mr. Horner’… But I will never lie for him! What should I write? ‘Because I’m sure if you and I were in the countryside, sitting together playing cards’… ‘I would be tempted to step on your toes under the table’… Hmm, ‘or bump knees with yours, staring at your face until you notice me.’ That’s good… ‘and then blush for an hour or two’... But I must write quickly before my husband returns: ‘Now that my husband has taught me to write, you will receive longer letters from me from now on. I am you, dear, dear, poor, dear Mr. Horner, my humblest friend and servant, until death do us part—Margery Pinchwife.’ Okay—okay—now fold it exactly like the last one—okay—now write ‘To Mr. Horner’.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (进场,旁白) 我被斯帕基什那个花花公子给缠住了,他自称是来拜访我;但我担心他是来看我妻子的——(大声说) 怎么,写完了吗?/ (Enters, aside) I’m being pestered by that fop Sparkish, who claims to be visiting me; but I’m worried he’s here to see my wife—(Aloud) Well, are you finished writing?

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 写完了,写完了,老头子,刚写完。(递给他第一封信)/ Finished, finished, old man, just finished. (Hands him the first letter)

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 来,火漆和印章呢?/ Here, where’s the sealing wax and the seal?

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: (旁白) 天呐,我现在该怎么办?啊,有了——(大声说) 给我看看。天呐,你以为我真是那种连信都不会封的万年大傻瓜吗?不,老头子,我来封,我一定要自己封。/ (Aside) Good heavens, what am I going to do now? Ah, I’ve got it—(Aloud) Let me see. Good heavens, do you think I’m some kind of eternal fool who can’t even seal a letter properly? No, old man, I’ll seal it myself, I’ll seal it myself.

(从他手中夺过那封信,换成另一封,封好后交给他。)/ (She snatches the letter from his hand, replaces it with another, seals it, and hands it back to him.)

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 行吧,我相信你会学会……学会那些我不希望你学的东西。/ Alright, I believe you will learn… learn the things I don’t want you to learn.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 瞧,我封得是不是很精巧?/ Look, isn’t my sealing quite skillfully?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 很好;但我敢保证,你现在肯定不想让它寄出去吧?/ Very good; but I assure you, you certainly don’t want it sent now, do you?

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 不,老头子,我现在真的很想让它寄出去。/ No, old man, I really do want it sent now.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 好,那你就真是个好姑娘。来,在我回来之前,我得把你锁在房间里;记住,我走之后,你的脚不准踏入窗户三步之内,因为我在街上安排了眼线。/ Well, then you’re a good girl. Come, before I return, I must lock you in your room; remember, after I leave, you are not allowed to step within three steps of the window, for I have spies on the street.

(把玛杰里太太关了起来。)/ (He locks Margery away.)

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 至少,她会这么认为。现在家里已经安全了,我要去对付外面的敌人了,带着这份‘假情报’。(退出)/ At least, that’s what she thinks. Now that the house is safe, I’m going to deal with the enemies outside, carrying this ‘false intelligence’ with me. (Exit)

)(*)(

第四幕,第三场 / Act IV, Scene III

庸医/ Quack: 怎么样,先生?您的新计划进展如何?/ How are things, sir? How’s your new plan going?

霍纳/ Horner:是的,好医生。那些道貌岸然的贵妇和古板的老丈夫觉得我跟他们一样,已经没本事寻欢作乐了;但他们的妻子、姐妹和女儿们早已经领教过我的厉害了。/ Yes, good doctor. Those sanctimonious ladies and old-fashioned husbands think I’m no different from them, incapable of finding pleasure anymore; but their wives, sisters, and daughters have already learned their lesson.

庸医/ Quack: ‘早已经’?/ ‘Already’?

霍纳/ Horner:我说了,早已经。昨晚我还跟六个你口中所谓的‘体面’贵妇喝得酩酊大醉,从此我就在那帮女人的社交圈和化妆间里出入自由了。医生,我已经享有了在她们的躺椅上睡觉、帮她们暖内衣、系拖鞋带和吊袜带之类的特权。她们早已经领教了,早已经。/ I said, already. Last night I got completely drunk with six of those so-called ‘respectable’ ladies, and ever since then I’ve had free rein in their social circles and dressing rooms. Doctor, I’ve enjoyed privileges like sleeping on their chaise lounges, warming their underwear, tying their slippers and garter belts. They’ve already learned it, already.

庸医/ Quack: 看来您没虚度光阴啊,先生。/ Looks like you haven’t wasted your time, sir.

霍纳/ Horner:告诉你吧,现在她们唱淫曲或说荤段子时,我在场根本不算碍事,我就像个一句英语都不会说的法国小男仆。/ Let me tell you, now when they sing lewd songs or tell dirty jokes, my presence doesn’t bother me at all. I’m like a French valet who can’t speak a word of English.

庸医/ Quack: 但那些名声显赫的体面女人,真的会喝酒唱淫词艳曲吗?/ But do those famous, respectable women really drink and sing lewd songs?

霍纳/ Horner:噢,在朋友之间,仅限朋友之间。那些满口名誉的伪善者就像沉溺宗教的狂信徒;她们畏惧世俗的目光胜过畏惧上帝的眼睛;她们觉得不痛骂邪恶就不算美德,不闹出丑闻就不算犯罪。她们一边痛骂一个贫穷的小戏子,一边又在密室里养着年轻斯文的‘讲坛笑匠’,好让这些人分享她们在闺房里的罪行,而不是在教堂里揭发她们。/ Oh, among friends, only among friends. Those hypocrites who spout empty praise are like fanatics obsessed with religion; they fear the eyes of the world more than the eyes of God; they feel that not denouncing evil is not virtue, not committing a crime is not sin. They vehemently denounce a poor little actress while secretly keeping young, refined ‘preachers’ in their private quarters, so these people can share in their bedroom sins instead of exposing them in church.

庸医/ Quack: 不,事实是,在如今的女人心中,牧师已经完全取代了我们这些世俗的告解者——也就是医生;但是——/

(菲吉特夫人进场,四处张望。)/ (Mrs. Fidget enters, looking around.)

霍纳/ Horner:说曹操曹操到,这就是一位‘名誉之女’。躲到屏风后面去吧,医生,好好观察一下,看看我是不是早已经和这些有地位的女人打成一片了。/ Speak of the devil, and here comes a ‘woman of honor.’ Go behind the screen, Doctor, and observe carefully to see if I’ve already become one of these women of high standing.

(奎克退出。)/ (Quake exits.)

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 好吧,霍纳先生,我难道不是个重名誉的女人吗?你看,我守信来了。/ Well, Mr. Horner, am I not a woman of honor? You see, I’ve kept my word.

霍纳/ Horner: 您会看到的,夫人,在名誉这方面我也绝不会亏待您;我也会守信的。但如果您愿意,请移步隔壁房间。/ You will see, madam, that I will not fail you in matters of honor; I will keep my word. But if you wish, please move to the next room.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 但首先,我亲爱的先生,你必须承诺会保护好我宝贵的名誉。/ But first, my dear sir, you must promise to protect my precious reputation.

霍纳/ Horner: 如果您再提一个关于‘名誉’的字眼,我都没法亵渎它了。在欢愉的奥秘中谈论名誉,就像在施展巫术时谈论天堂;正当你打算驱使恶魔时,这种话会让咒语失效的。/ If you utter another word about ‘reputation,’ I cannot bear to dirty it. To discuss reputation amidst the mysteries of pleasure is like discussing heaven while performing witchcraft; such words will render the spell ineffective when you intend to command the devil.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 不,呸!别说这些下流话。你不能责怪像我这样有身份的女人行事谨慎。/ No, fie! Let us not be smutty. You can’t blame a woman of my status for being cautious.

霍纳/ Horner: 谨慎!我早就够‘谨慎’了,毕竟关于我的那个流言 就是我亲手散布的。/ Cautious! I’ve been ‘cautious’ enough, after all, I’m the one who spread that rumor about me.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 是的,但如果你让别的女人知道了那个宝贵的秘密,事情就会败露。不,你必须极其小心自己的言行;因为我的朋友们……非常爱挑剔。我是说,她们太爱挑剔、太爱诋毁人了,哪怕你不让她们知道那个秘密,她们也可能会说出有损我名誉的闲话。/ Yes, but if you let other women know that precious secret, things will be exposed. No, you must be extremely careful with your words and actions; because my friends… are very critical. I mean, they are too critical, too slanderous, and even if you don’t let them know the secret, they might still say things that damage my reputation.

霍纳/ Horner: 不,夫人,与其让他们损害您的名誉,不如让我先损害她们的名誉。为了效劳您,我会跟她们所有人都睡上一觉,让这个秘密也变成她们自己的,那样她们就会守口如瓶了。夫人,我可是情场上的马基雅维利。/ No, madam, it’s better for me to damage their reputation first than for them to damage yours. To do you this favor, I’ll sleep with all of them, making this secret theirs too, and they’ll keep it a secret. Madam, I’m a Machiavelli of love.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 噢,不,先生,在那件事上可不行。/ Oh no, sir, not in that way.

霍纳/ Horner: 不,见鬼,除了这个法子,没法让她们闭嘴。/ No, damn it, there’s no other way to shut them up.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 我希望秘密由一个人守着总比由一群人守着要好;所以,千万别再告诉任何人了,亲爱的、亲爱的霍纳先生。/ I’d rather have the secret kept by one person than by a group; so, don’t tell anyone else, dear, dear Mr. Horner.

(色情地拥抱他。)/ (She lasciviously embraces him.)

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: (进场) 你们在干什么!/ (Enters) What are you doing!

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: (旁白) 噢,我丈夫!居然撞见我抱着另一个男人!我该说什么呢?——(大声说) 贾斯珀爵士,快过来:我正试着看霍纳先生怕不怕痒呢。我最喜欢折磨这个该死的蛤蟆了;咱们俩一起挠他痒痒吧。/ (Aside) Oh, my husband! Caught me in the act of embracing another man! What am I to say? —(Aloud) Sir Jasper, come here: I’m trying to see if Mr. Horner is ticklish. I love tormenting this wretched toad; let’s tickle him together.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 不,我想夫人你一个人挠他效果更好。不过,说好的新瓷器在哪儿?我以为你在瓷器店呢。/ No, I think you’d do a better job tickling him alone, Madam. But where’s the promised new china? I thought you were at the china shop.

霍纳/ Horner: (旁白) 瓷器店!这是我的暗号,我得接住——(大声说) 该死!你就不能把你那讨厌的妻子留在家里吗?有的男人被丈夫烦扰,我却被妻子们烦扰;我得让你知道,既然我晚上没法给你打短工,我白天也不想给你当苦力,天天陪着你老婆到处逛,当个草包或稻草人,专门吓唬那些想偷吃你禁果的喜鹊和乌鸦。再这么下去,我很快就要变成全城公用的卑微随从了。/ (Aside) The china shop! That’s my code, I have to catch it—(Aloud) Damn it! Can’t you leave your wretched wife at home? Some men are annoyed by their husbands, but I’m annoyed by my wives; I need to let you know that since I can’t work for you at night, I don’t want to be your laborer during the day, spending my days wandering around with your wife like a straw man or a scarecrow, just to scare away those magpies and crows who want to steal your forbidden fruit. At this rate, I’ll soon become the whole town’s public servant.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: (旁白) ——哈哈哈!——可怜的家伙,老天,他说得一点没错。替别人陪女人到处逛确实是个吃力不讨好的活计。——(大声说) ——哈哈哈!——别生气,霍纳。/ (Aide) — Ha ha ha! — Poor fellow, God, he’s absolutely right. Accompanying women around is indeed a thankless job. — (Aloud) — Ha ha ha! — Don’t be angry, Horner.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 不,更有理由生气的是我!被你扔在一边,只能一个人不体面地出门;或者更不体面地跟着你认识的这种没教养的人凑合。/ No, it is I have more reason to be angry, who am left by you, to go abroad indecently alone; or, what is more indecent, to pin myself upon such ill-bred people of your acquaintance as this.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 别这样,请问,他做什么了?/ Please, what did he do?

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 他什么也没做!/ He did nothing!

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 既然他什么也没做,那你是什么意思?/ If he did nothing, then what do you mean?

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: ——哈!哈!哈!——天哪,我忍不住想笑。哎呀,你以为这个没礼貌的蛤蟆会陪我坐马车来吗?我只好亲自上楼来接他,否则就得一个人走,我可不打算一个人走;因为他很懂瓷器,自己也收藏了不少好货,却不肯让我看,生怕我管他要。但我一定要把东西找出来,拿到我想要的东西。/ Ha! Ha! Ha! Good heavens, I can’t help but laugh. Oh dear, do you think this rude toad would come with me in the carriage? I had to come upstairs to fetch him myself, otherwise I’d have to walk alone, and I don’t intend to walk alone; because he knows a lot about porcelain, and has quite a collection of fine pieces, yet he won’t let me see them! As if afraid I’ll ask him for them. But I must find them! I must get what I want.

霍纳/ Horner: (跟在她身后走向门口,低声对菲吉特夫人说) 锁上门,夫人——/ (Following her toward the door, whispers to Mrs. Fidget) Lock the door, madam—

(菲吉特夫人退出并锁上了门。)/ (Mrs. Fidget exits and locks the door.)

霍纳/ Horner: (接上句) (大声说) ——瞧,她冲进我的房间还把我反锁在外面。噢,女人真是太不可理喻了!好吧,贾斯珀爵士,打开天窗说亮话。如果你再让你老婆在这儿烦我,我就让她给你带回一副绿帽子(牛角);我对着市长大人发誓,她绝对会;虽然你知道我本人没法‘亲自’效劳你,但我总能想到办法。/ (Aloud) Look, she stormed into my room and locked me out. Oh, women are so unreasonable! Well, Sir Jasper, let’s be frank. If you let your wife bother me here again, I’ll have her bring you back a pair of horns; I swear to the mayor, she absolutely will; although you know I can’t personally serve you, I always find a way.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: (傻笑) 我刚进来看到她抱着你,看来是在挠你痒痒,我还有点嫉妒呢,现在我才发现自己多蠢!——哈哈哈!——我可怜的霍纳。/ (Chuckling) I just came in and saw her hugging you, apparently tickling you, and I was a little jealous, but now I realize how stupid I was! —Ha ha ha! —My poor Horner.

霍纳/ Horner:听啊,现在她正乱扔我的东西,在翻箱倒柜呢;但我得从‘后路’进去,好好在那儿搜查她一番作为报复。/ Listen! She’s throwing my things around, ransacking the place; but I’ll have to get in through the ‘back way’ and give her a good search as revenge.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: ——哈!哈!哈!——可怜又易怒的霍纳。/ Ha! Ha! Ha! Poor, easily angered Horner.

霍纳/ Horner:请在这儿稍等片刻,先生,我保证马上就把她像搜寻兔子一样给你搜出来。(离开。)/ Please wait here a moment, sir. I promise I’ll find her for you as easily as searching for a rabbit. (Exits.)

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: (喊道)老婆!我的菲吉特夫人!老婆!他正从后路进去找你呢。/ (Calling) Wife! My Lady Fidget! Wife! He’s coming in through the back way looking for you.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: (喊道)让他进来吧,欢迎之至,不管他想走哪条路。/ (Calling) Let him in, he’s welcome, whichever way he wants to go.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: (喊道)他会抓住你,粗暴地对待你,你可对付不了他。/ (Calling) He’ll seize you and treat you roughly; you can’t handle him.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: (喊道)你就别操心了,让他尽管试试看吧。/ (Calling) Don’t worry about it, let him try.

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: (进场) 那个讨厌女人的家伙在哪儿?那个蛤蟆,那个丑陋、油腻、肮脏、邋遢的汉子在哪儿?/ (Entering) Where is that woman-hating fellow? Where is that toad, that ugly, greasy, filthy, slovenly man?

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: (旁白) 瞧,女人们都觉得他丑;也许他本人长得还行,但他的生理缺陷 让他在她们眼里变得面目可憎;就像我老婆昨天说的,一个长得端正的阉人是最滑稽不过的事了。/ (Aside) Look, the women all think he’s ugly; perhaps he’s not bad-looking himself, but his physical defect makes him repulsive in their eyes; as my wife said yesterday, a handsome eunuch is the most ridiculous thing.

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: 贾斯珀爵士,幸会:那个令人作呕的畜生在哪儿?/ Sir Jasper, nice to meet you: where is that disgusting beast?

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 他在里面的卧房里,跟我老婆在一起;她正跟他闹着玩呢。/ He’s in the inner room, with my wife; she’s playing with him.

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: 是吗?他可是个粗鲁的畜生,绝不会对她留情的,我告诉你:走,咱们去帮帮她——什么,门锁了?/ Really? He’s a rude beast, he won’t show her any mercy. I tell you: come, let’s go help her—what, the door’s locked?

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 是的,我老婆锁的。/ Yes, my wife locked it.

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: 她锁的?那咱们把它撞开。/ She locked it? Then let’s break it down.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 别,别,她不会害他的。/ No, no, she won’t hurt him.

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: (旁白)难道没有别的路能进去找他们吗?我非得去打扰他们不可。(从另一道门退出)/ (Aside) Isn’t there any other way to get in and find them? I must see what is happening. (Exits through another door)

老斯奎米什太太/ Old Lady Squeamish: (进场) 那个不知羞耻的小娼妇、小贱人、到处乱跑的小野丫头在哪儿?噢,贾斯珀爵士,很高兴在这儿见到你;你刚才有没有看到我那个卑微的孙女进到这儿来?/ (Enters) Where is that shameless little whore, that little slut, that wild little brat that’s running around? Oh, Sir Jasper, it’s a pleasure to see you here; did you just see my lowly granddaughter come in?

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 呃,看到了。/ Uh, I saw her.

老斯奎米什太太/ Old Lady Squeamish: 看到了,那她人在哪儿?在哪儿?天呐,贾斯珀爵士,为了追她,我这把老骨头都要散架了。但你能告诉我这儿住的是什么人吗?楼下的人说,这儿没住女人。/ I must find her. Where is she? Where? Good heavens, Sir Jasper, I’m going to break my old bones chasing after her. But can you tell me who lives here? The people downstairs said no woman lives here.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 没住。没住,没有女人。/ No. No, no woman.

老斯奎米什太太/ Old Lady Squeamish: 没有!那她来这儿干什么?但你确定这儿没住女人吗?/ No! What’s she doing here? But are you sure no woman lives here?

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 没住,没住,这是霍纳先生的寓所。/ No, no, this is Mr. Horner’s residence.

老斯奎米什太太/ Old Lady Squeamish: 是吗,你确定?/ Really? Are you sure?

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 确定,确定。/ Sure, sure.

老斯奎米什太太/ Old Lady Squeamish: 好吧;那我想应该没什么大碍。但他人在哪儿?/ Well; then I suppose it’s nothing serious. But where is he?

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 他在隔壁房间,跟我老婆在一起。/ He’s in the next room, with my wife.

老斯奎米什太太/ Old Lady Squeamish: 听说他现在是个快活又无害的人,就像那些从意大利回来的嗓音优美的歌手一样无害;对夫人们来说,他是个漂亮又无害的玩伴,就像一条没了牙齿的蛇。/ I hear he’s a cheerful and harmless man now, as harmless as those beautiful singers with the high voices from Italy; to the ladies, he’s a pretty and innocuous playmate, like a toothless snake.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 是的,是的,可怜的家伙。/ Yes, yes, poor fellow.

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: (进场) 我找不到他们。——噢,祖母,您在这儿?我刚才跟着过来了,您得知道,菲吉特夫人也在这儿;这寓所太漂亮了,我刚才一直盯着那些最漂亮的‘画儿’看。/ (Enters) I can’t find them. —Oh, Grandmother, you’re here? I just followed you here, and you know, Mrs. Fidget is here, too; this house is so beautiful, I’ve been staring at the prettiest of ‘paintings’.

(菲吉特夫人手里拿着一件瓷器进场,霍纳缓缓跟在后面。)/ (Mrs. Fidget enters carrying a piece of porcelain, Horner following slowly behind.)

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 亲爱的,为了这件最漂亮的瓷器,我刚才可真是费了好大的劲呢。/ Darling, I really went to great lengths for this most beautiful piece of porcelain.

霍纳/ Horner: 不行啊,先生,无论我怎么努力,她还是比我更厉害。/ No, sir, no matter how hard I tried, she was still better than me.

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: 噢,老天,我也要瓷器。好霍纳先生,别光顾着给别人瓷器而不给我呀;也带我进去吧。/ Oh, good heavens, I want some porcelain, too. Good Mr. Horner, don’t just give porcelain to others and not to me; take me in, too.

霍纳/ Horner: 我对着我的名誉发誓,现在一件都没剩下了。/ I swear on my honor, there’s not a single piece left.

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: 不,不,我以前就领教过你舍不得给瓷器,但这次你可别想打发我。走吧。/ No, no, I’ve learned before how stingy you are with porcelain, but this time you won’t get rid of me. Come on.

霍纳/ Horner: 最后的一点都被这位夫人拿走了。/ The last bit was taken by this lady.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 确实如此,夫人,据我确切所知,他手里真的没货了。/ Indeed, madam, as far as I know, he’s truly out of stock.

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: 噢,但也可能他还有些你没找到的存货呢? / Oh, but perhaps he still has some stock you haven’t found?

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 什么,你以为如果他还有剩下的,我难道不会连那些也一并拿走吗?咱们这些有身份的女人,从来不会觉得手里的瓷器够用。/ What? You think if he had any left, wouldn’t I take them all too? We ladies of status never feel we have enough china.

霍纳/ Horner: 请别见怪,我没法给你们所有人都‘变出’瓷器来,但下次,我一定会为你准备一辆‘运货车’。/ Please forgive me, I can’t conjure china for all of you, but next time, I’ll certainly prepare a delivery wagon for you.

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: 谢谢你,亲爱的蛤蟆。/ Thank you, dear Fidget.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: (低声对霍纳)你许下那个承诺是什么意思?/ (To Horner in a low voice) What did you mean by that promise?

霍纳/ Horner: (低声对菲吉特夫人)唉,她的理解力很天真,只懂字面意思。/ (To Mrs. Figet in a low voice) Oh, her understanding is so naive, she only gets the literal meaning.

老斯奎米什太太/ Old Lady Squeamish: 可怜的霍纳先生!我看你为了讨好她们,真是费了不少神。/ Poor Mr. Horner! I see you’ve gone to great lengths to please them.

霍纳/ Horner: 是的,夫人,您瞧她们是怎么使唤我的。/ Yes, madam, you see how they treat me.

老斯奎米什太太/ Old Lady Squeamish: 可怜的绅士,我真同情你。/ Poor gentleman, I pity you.

霍纳/ Horner: 谢谢您,夫人:只有像您这样受人尊敬的夫人才能同情我;那些年轻的女人可从来不会放过男人。/ Thank you, madam; only a lady of your stature could pity me; those young women never spare a man.

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: 来吧,来吧,你这畜生,去跟我们一起吃饭;饭后我们玩牌 时正缺个男人。/ Come, come, you beast, come with us to dinner; we need a man to play cards afterward.

霍纳/ Horner: 夫人,您瞧,这就是我对她们唯一的用处。/ Madam, you see, this is the only use I have for them.

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: 走吧,邋遢鬼,我得牵着你,才保险。/ Come on, you slovenly fellow, I need to hold your hand, just in case.

(斯奎米什太太拽着霍纳的领巾。)/ (Mrs. Squeamish tugs at Horner’s cravat.)

老斯奎米什太太/ Old Lady Squeamish: 唉,可怜的人,瞧她把他拽得!霍纳先生,快亲亲她!那是让这种任性女人安静下来的最好办法。/ Oh, poor man, look how she’s pulling him! Mr. Horner, give her a kiss! That’s the best way to calm such a capricious woman.

霍纳/ Horner: 不,夫人,那个药方比折磨更可怕;她们知道,我宁愿受任何罪也不愿干那种事。/ No, madam, that prescription is worse than torture; they know I’d rather suffer anything than do such a thing.

老斯奎米什太太/ Old Lady Squeamish: 你就亲她一下吧,我会把你昨晚赞不绝口的那张她的小画像送给你;求你了。/ Just kiss her, and I’ll give you that little portrait of her you raved about last night; please.

霍纳/ Horner: 好吧,除了那个,没什么能买通我:我只爱画像和杰作中的女人。——我亲就是了,因为哪怕是画得漂亮的魔鬼我也愿意膜拜。(亲吻斯奎米什太太)/ Well, nothing can bribe me except that: I only love women in portraits and masterpieces. —I’ll kiss her, for I’d worship even a beautifully painted devil. (Kisses Mrs. Squeamish)

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: 呸,你这肮脏的蛤蟆!行了,我不开玩笑了。/ Bah! You filthy toad! Alright, I’m not joking anymore.

老斯奎米什太太/ Old Lady Squeamish: ——哈!哈!哈!——我就说嘛。/ Ha! Ha! Ha! I knew it.

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: 呸!他亲这一下——/ Bah! That kiss of his—

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 还没我那只猎欢犬亲一下更有害。/ Not as harmful as a kiss from my hound.

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: 也没好到哪儿去。/ Not much better.

(平奇怀夫进场。)/ (Pinchwife enters.)

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 噢天呐,来男人了!贾斯珀爵士,我的面具,我的面具!我死也不想在这儿被人看见。/ Oh my god, a man! Sir Jasper, my mask, my mask! I’d rather die than be seen here.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 什么,我跟你在一起也不行吗?/ What? Not even with you?

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 不,不,我的名誉——咱们快走。/ No, no, my honor—let’s go!

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: 噢祖母,咱们快走;快点,快点,我不知道他会怎么看低我们。/ Oh, Grandmother, let’s go! Hurry, hurry, I don’t know how he’ll look down on us!

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 要是被人发现待在一个像男人的东西寓所里!——快走。/ What if we’re found in the house of some man!—Let’s go!

(贾斯珀爵士、菲吉特夫人、老斯奎米什夫人和斯奎米什太太全部退出。)/ (Sir Jasper, Mrs. Fidget, Mrs. Squeamish, and Mrs. Squeamish all exit.)

庸医/ Quack: (进场) 这儿怎么了?又来了一个绿帽子?他看起来就像一个,而且肯定只有这种人才会找他。/ (Enters) What’s going on here? Another cuckold? He looks like one, and only someone like that would come to him.

霍纳/ Horner: 哟,我亲爱的朋友怎么来了?/ Oh, my dear friend!

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 被你的无礼给招来的。/ I was brought here by your rudeness.

霍纳/ Horner: 我的无礼!——哎,你们这些娶了漂亮老婆的绅士,是不是觉得对自己朋友说什么都行,简直比债主还要横蛮。/ My rudeness! —Oh, you gentlemen who’ve married beautiful wives, do you think you can say whatever you want to your friends, more ruthless than creditors?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 不,先生,反正我永远不会信任你。/ No, sir, I’ll never trust you anyway.

霍纳/ Horner: 为什么不呢,亲爱的杰克?为什么要怀疑我?/ Why not, dear Jack? Why doubt me?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 因为我太了解你了。/ Because I know you too well.

霍纳/ Horner: 我难道不一直是你的朋友吗,诚实的杰克?无论是在情场还是在战场,在你结婚前我就随时准备效劳你,现在不也一样吗?/ Haven’t I always been your friend, honest Jack? Whether in love or on the battlefield, I was ready to serve you before your marriage, and I’m still now, aren’t I?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 我相信,你确实很想当我的‘副手’。/ I believe you really want to be my ‘second-in-command’.

霍纳/ Horner: 那好吧,亲爱的杰克,干嘛对我这么冷淡、这么凶巴巴、这么生分?来,亲亲我吧,亲爱的伙计:天呐,我以前是,现在也依然是你的仆人,就像——/ Well then, dear Jack, why are you so cold, so harsh, so distant with me? Come, kiss me, my dear friend: Good heavens, I was, and still am, your servant, just like—

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 就像我是你的仆人一样,先生。怎么,你想通过我的嘴唇给我老婆传个吻吗?是这意思吗?/ Just like I am your servant, sir. What, you want to pass a kiss to my wife through my lips? Is that what you mean?

霍纳/ Horner: 哎,难道一个男人向已婚朋友表达友谊,非得扯到他老婆身上吗?拜托,别提你老婆了,让你我重归于好,就像以前一样。怎么,你对我这点好意这么避讳,就像伦巴德街的执政官在罗基特餐厅避讳朝臣的礼数一样?/ Ah, must a man express friendship to a married friend by bringing up his wife? Please, don’t mention your wife, let’s get back together, just like before. Why are you so hesitant about my small gesture, like a Lombard Street magistrate avoiding courtier etiquette at Lockett’s?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 你对我好得过分了,倒好像我已经成了被你戴了绿帽子的笨蛋似的;不过我得承认,你确实该对我客气点、文明点,因为我也对你这么客气、这么文明,甚至还给你带了这宝贝:瞧瞧吧,先生。

/ You’re being too nice to me, as if I’m some fool who’s been cuckolded; but I must admit, you should be polite and civilized to me, because I’ve been just as polite and civilized to you, even bringing you this treasure: look, sir.

(把信递给他)/ (Hands him the letter)

霍纳/ Horner: 这是什么?/ What is this?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 不过是一封情书罢了,先生。/ Just a love letter, sir.

霍纳/ Horner: 谁写的?(拆开信) 什么!这是你老婆写的?嗯……唔……(读信)/ Who wrote it? (Opens the letter) What! Your wife wrote this? Hmm… um… (Reads the letter)

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 没错,我老婆写的,先生。你看我现在对你是不是也出奇地客气、出奇地文明?——(旁白) 不过你肯定不会觉得她对你有多客气。/ Yes, my wife wrote it, sir. Don’t you see how unusually polite and civilized I am to you now? —(Aside) But you certainly don’t think she’s very polite to you.

霍纳/ Horner: (旁白) 哈!这到底是他耍的花招,还是她耍的花招?/ (Aside) Ha! Is this his trick or hers?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 这位绅士吃惊了,我瞧见了。怎么,你原本指望着一封更温柔的信吗?/ This gentleman is surprised, I see. What, were you expecting a more tender letter?

霍纳/ Horner: 不,老天,我没指望,我怎么敢指望呢?/ No, good heavens, I wasn’t expecting, how could I?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 行了,行了,我敢肯定你指望过。像你这么风度翩翩的男人,如果女人没在见第一面或抓到第一个机会时就向你表白,你肯定会大失所望的。/ Alright, alright, I’m sure you were hoping for this. A man as charming as you would be terribly disappointed if a woman didn’t confess her feelings on the first meeting or the first opportunity.

霍纳/ Horner: (旁白) 但这到底是什么意思?(避开平奇怀夫读信) ‘无论我丈夫怎么说反话,请务必相信我是爱你的。千万别让他看见这封信,否则他回家会掐我,或者杀掉我的松鼠。’——看来他根本不知道这信里写了什么。/ (Aside) But what does this mean? (Reads the letter, avoiding Pinchwife’s eyes) ‘No matter how ironic my husband is, please believe that I love you. Don’t let him see this letter, or he’ll come home and strangle me or kill my squirrel.’—It seems he has no idea what’s written in the letter.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 行了,别在那儿大惊小怪了。/ Alright, stop making such a fuss.

霍纳/ Horner: 老天,我实在忍不住不吃惊。/ Good heavens, I can’t help but be surprised.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 现在,我觉得我完全配得上你那无限的友谊和好意了。我也充分展示了自己是一个多么通情达理的朋友和丈夫,不是吗?居然亲手把妻子的信送给她的情郎?/ Now, I feel completely worthy of your boundless friendship and goodwill. And I’ve certainly demonstrated what a considerate friend and husband I am, haven’t I? Personally delivering my wife’s letter to her lover?

霍纳/ Horner: 没错,见鬼,你简直是这世上最通情达理、最仁至义尽的朋友和丈夫了。(憋笑)/ Yes, damn it, you’re the most considerate, the most benevolent friend and husband in the world. (Suppressing laughter)

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 好吧,你可以拿这事儿开心,先生;但简而言之我得告诉你,先生,我的名誉可容不得半点玩笑。/ Well, you can have your fun with that, sir; but to put it simply, sir, my reputation is not to be trifled with.

霍纳/ Horner: 你真是嫉妒疯了。我这辈子除了昨天在剧院,压根没见过你老婆,而且我连那是不是她都不知道。追求她?亲吻她?/ You’re insanely jealous. I’ve never seen your wife in my entire life, except yesterday at the theater, and I don’t even know if that was her. Pursuing her? Kissing her?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 我说过,我绝不当绿帽子;把我变成绿帽子可是很危险的。/ I’ve said it before, I would never be cuckolded; making me a cuckold is very dangerous.

霍纳/ Horner: 怎么,难道你上次得的那场花柳病 还没治好,这会儿烧坏脑子了?/ What’s wrong? Have you still not recovered from that syphilis you had last time? Has it gotten to your head?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 我可是佩着剑的。/ I’m carrying a sword.

霍纳/ Horner: 那剑真该从你身上没收了,省得你拿它伤了你自己;你疯了,伙计。/ That sword should really be confiscated from you, so you don’t hurt yourself with it; you’re insane, buddy.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 不管我有多疯,也不管你有多得意,在我们散伙之前,你必须给我个交代。我再说一遍,虽然你亲吻并追求了那个穿着男装的内人——正如她在信里坦白的那样——/ No matter how crazy I am, and no matter how smug you are, you have to give me an explanation before we break up. I’ll say it again, even though you kissed and pursued that woman dressed as a man—as she confessed in her letter—

霍纳/ Horner: 哈?‘穿着男装’?/ Huh? ‘Dressed as a man’?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 她和我都是这个意思:你绝不能再有下次了。因为你认错了女人,就像你认错了男人一样。/ She and I both meant this: you absolutely cannot do it again. Because you mistook a woman for a man, just as you mistook a man for a woman.

霍纳/ Horner: 噢!我现在明白了!那个‘伽倪墨得斯’就是你老婆!你干嘛不早告诉我那是她?说真的,我对她那些冒犯全怪你,不怪我。/ Oh! Now I understand! That ‘Ganemede’ is your wife! Why didn’t you tell me it was her sooner? Honestly, all my offenses against her are your fault, not mine.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白) 说真的,还真是怪我。/ (Aside) Honestly, it really is my fault.

霍纳/ Horner: 呸!我当然绝不会当着一个丈夫的面去调戏他的老婆,这是肯定的。/ Bah! Of course I would never flirt with a husband’s wife in front of him, that’s for sure.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 但我宁愿你当着我的面调戏我老婆,也不愿你在我背后搞鬼;那种事你永远也别想做成。/ But I’d rather you flirt with my wife to my face than do it behind my back; you’ll never get away with that.

霍纳/ Horner: 那是——你会拦着我。/ That’s because—you’ll stop me.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 就算我不拦着,从她的信里你也看得出,她自己也会拒绝你的。/ Even if I don’t stop her, you can tell from her letters that she’ll reject you herself.

霍纳/ Horner: (叹气) 哎,那我也只好默认了,听从她在信里写的那些话吧。/ (Sighs) Well, then I guess I’ll just have to accept it and listen to what she wrote in her letters.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 我敢保证,这信是她自愿写的,我可没插手。/ I guarantee she wrote those letters willingly; I didn’t interfere.

霍纳/ Horner: 讲真,我绝对相信你。/ Honestly, I absolutely believe you.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 也要相信她,因为她是个纯真的人,从不伪装……再会,先生。去找别的男人开涮吧,只要别碰我的名誉,亲谁的老婆都行,就是别碰我的。/ And believe her too, because she’s an innocent person, never pretending… Goodbye, sir. Go find other men to tease, as long as you don’t damage my reputation, you can kiss any wife you want, just don’t touch mine.

霍纳/ Horner: 不过,请务必代我向她致以卑微的敬意,并告诉她,我会字字句句遵从她的来信,满足她的愿望——无论那愿望是什么,也无论我做起来有多困难。我向她和你保证,你以后再也不必嫉妒我了。/ But please give her my humble respects and tell her that I will heed every word of her letter and fulfill her wishes—whatever those wishes may be, and however difficult they may be for me. I assure her and you that you will never have to be jealous of me again.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 那好,就此别过。你去耍弄谁的名誉都行,别耍我的;去亲谁的老婆都行,别亲我的;那样的话,我随时欢迎你。(退出)/ Very well, farewell. You can mess with anyone’s reputation, just don’t mess with mine; you can kiss anyone’s wife, just don’t kiss mine; if that’s the case, I welcome you anytime. (Exits)

霍纳/ Horner: ——哈!哈!哈!——医生,你都听到了?/ Ha! Ha! Ha! —Doctor, you heard everything?

庸医/ Quack: 看来,他要么是没听过关于你的传闻,要么就是压根不信。/ It seems he either hasn’t heard the rumors about you, or he doesn’t believe them at all.

霍纳/ Horner: 现在,医生,你怎么看?/ Now, Doctor, what do you think?

庸医/ Quack: 请让我看看那封信。(读信) 嗯……‘为了……亲爱的……爱你。’/ Let me see the letter. (Reads the letter) Hmm… ‘For…my dear…I love you.’

霍纳/ Horner: 我真纳闷她是怎么想出这招的!你怎么评价?这可是件‘原创杰作’。/ I really don’t know how she came up with this! What do you think? It’s a ‘masterpiece’!

庸医/ Quack: 你手下那些绿帽子也是‘原创杰作’:因为他们跟一般的绿帽子完全不同。从今往后,我相信就算让你去奥斯曼土耳其苏丹那儿,在重重阉人卫队的看守下给他戴绿帽子,也不是不可能的事了。/ Your cuckolds are also ‘masterpieces’: because they’re completely different from ordinary cuckolds. From now on, I believe it wouldn’t be impossible for you to go to the Ottoman Sultan and cuckold him under the watchful eyes of a heavily armed eunuch guard.

霍纳/ Horner: 至于这封信,我要说,这是有史以来第一封没有辞藻堆砌、没有爱神之箭、没有命运说教、没有谎言和虚伪的情书。/ As for this letter, I must say, it’s the first love letter in history without flowery language, without Cupid’s arrow, without the preaching of fate, without lies and hypocrisy.

(斯帕基什上场,拽着平奇怀夫。)/ (Sparkish enters, grabbing Pinchwife.)

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 回来,你可真是个好姐夫,既不去教堂观礼,也不跟你那刚结婚的妹妹吃喜酒!/ Come back, you’re such a good brother-in-law, not going to church or to your newlywed sister’s wedding!

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 我妹妹不承认这桩婚事,你也看到了,她刚才很不痛快地把你甩下走了。/ My sister doesn’t acknowledge this marriage, and as you saw, she just angrily dumped you.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 呸!那不过是些愚蠢的顾虑,说我们的牧师没有合法的授职令,也没把祷文念全;我相信那只是她的羞怯罢了。不过,就算女人在第一天表现得再怎么羞怯,到了晚上也肯定会现出原形,到时候我有的是时间消受。与此同时,哈利·霍纳,你得跟我一起去吃饭:我在广场我姑妈家办喜事。/ Bah! Those are just silly concerns, saying our pastor doesn’t have a proper ordination and didn’t recite the full prayer; I believe it’s just her shyness. But even if a woman is shy on the first day, she’ll surely reveal her true colors by nightfall, and I’ll have plenty of time to enjoy that. Meanwhile, Harry Horner, you have to come with me to dinner: I’m having a wedding at my aunt’s in the square.

霍纳/ Horner: 你的婚礼?是哪个老处女活到了不再指望丈夫的年纪,还是哪个小姑娘等不到情郎了?/ Your wedding? Is it some old maid who’s reached the point of no longer expecting a husband, or some young girl who’s waited for her lover?

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 噢,您真会说话,先生——就是这位绅士的妹妹——可不是什么老处女。/ Oh, you flatter me, sir—this gentleman’s sister—is no old maid.

霍纳/ Horner: 那我真替她感到遗憾。/ I feel sorry for her.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白) 他怎么对她这么上心?/ (Aside) Why is he so fond of her?

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 你感到遗憾?怎么,你知道她什么坏话吗?/ You feel sorry? What, do you know anything bad about her?

霍纳/ Horner: 不,除了从你这儿听到的,我一概不知。我是为了她好,而不是为了你;也是为了另一个原本抱有希望的人好,我是这么想的。/ No, I know nothing except what I heard from you. I’m doing this for her own good, not for you; and for the good of someone else who had hoped for her, that’s what I’m thinking.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 另一个人!另一个人!他叫什么名字?/ Someone else! Someone else! What’s his name?

霍纳/ Horner: 不必了,既然木已成舟,就让他隐姓埋名吧。/ No need. Since it’s done, let him live in anonymity.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 求你了,告诉我!(对平奇怀夫) 别走,姐夫,你不准走。/ Please, tell me! (To Pinchwife) Don’t go, brother-in-law, you can’t leave.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 我非走不可,但我晚饭时会过去找你们的。(退出)/ I have to go, but I’ll come to you at dinner. (Exits)

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 既然我已经结婚了,我觉得自己现在才华横溢。不过,哈利,为什么我老婆已经有情敌了?没关系,我欢迎!虽然我现在食欲正旺,但将来有一天,情敌对已婚男人来说,就像小牛肉配橙子一样,是绝佳的调味剂。/ Now that I’m married, I feel incredibly accomplished. But, Harry, why does my wife have a rival? No problem, I welcome him! Although I have a great appetite now, one day in the future, a rival will be to a married man like veal with an orange—a perfect condiment.

霍纳/ Horner: 你这该死的坏胚!你提‘橙子’两个字简直让我牙酸。/ You damned scoundrel! The word ‘orange’ makes my teeth ache.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 哈利,你现在对女人还有什么兴趣?你不是已经‘不行’了吗?/ Harry, what interest do you have in women now? Aren’t you ‘impotent’?

霍纳/ Horner: 我的眼睛还没瞎。除非平奇怀夫的老婆也去,否则我不去赴宴。去把她接来,但别告诉她丈夫这是为了我。/ My eyes aren’t blind. I’m not going to the party unless Pinkie Perry’s wife is there too. Go and fetch her, but don’t tell her husband it’s for me.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 行吧,我去试试看;在那之前,你先跟我去我姑妈家住那儿,去平奇怀夫家的路正好经过那儿。(退出)/ Okay, I’ll give it a try; until then, you come with me to my aunt’s house, it’s on the way to the Pinchwyf’s. (Exits)

霍纳/ Horner: 大夫,那个可怜的女人 已经在呼救并向我伸出援手了;我不得不帮她一把,把她拉出那些带刺的篱笆丛 。/ Doctor, that poor woman is already calling for help and reaching out to me; I have to help her and pull her out of those thorny hedges.

(众人退场)/ (All exit.)

)(*)(

第四幕,第四场 / Act IV, Scene IV

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 唉,确实是这么回事,我得了一种叫‘爱情’的伦敦病。我讨厌我丈夫,想我的好情郎想得发慌。我听人说这种病叫发烧,但也可能像疟疾:因为我一想起我丈夫,就浑身打冷颤、出冷汗,甚至想吐;可一想起我的好情郎,亲爱的霍纳先生,我就心头火热,像得了热病。我一刻也在这屋里待不下去了;我要给他写完这封信,这封信得比上一封更好,因为我可是下了死功夫去琢磨的。噢,难受死了,难受死了!(提笔疾书)/ Oh, it’s true! I’ve caught a London sickness called ‘love.’ I hate my husband and miss my sweetheart terribly. I’ve heard it’s called a fever, but it can also be like malaria: because the thought of my husband makes me shiver, break out in a cold sweat, and even feel nauseous; but the thought of my sweetheart, dear Mr. Horner, makes my heart burn like a fever. I can’t stand being in this room any longer; I must finish this letter to him, a letter that must be better than the last, for I’ve put so much effort into it. Oh, how awful, how awful! (She starts writing furiously)

(平奇怀夫进场,看到她在写信,悄悄绕到身后,从她肩膀上把信抢了过来)/ (Pinchwife enters, sees her writing, quietly goes behind her, and snatches the letter from her shoulder)

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 呵,还在写信呢?/ Oh, still writing a letter?

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: (惊跳起来)噢天呐,亲亲,你干嘛吓我!/ (Jumps up) Oh my goodness, honey, why did you scare me like that!

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 这是什么?站住,别动,夫人。(读信)‘亲爱的、亲爱的、亲爱的霍纳先生’……好极了,我教你写信还真是教出大成果来了……‘首先,为我的冒昧写信向您道歉,但我必须让您知道,若不是您先说您如此极致地爱我,我是绝不会写这封信的。如果您真爱我,您绝不会忍心让我躺在另一个男人的怀里,那个人让我厌恶、作呕、反感。’——哟,现在你会用这些脏词儿了?后面写了什么?——‘因此,我希望您能尽快想个法子,把我从这段不幸的婚姻中解救出来。我向您保证,这婚事绝非我自愿,但我怕现在木已成舟;不过,如果您像我爱你那样爱我,您会尽力而为的。您必须在明天之前带我走,否则,唉!我就永远不在您的怀抱里了,因为我再也没法推迟我们的……我们的……’——后面是什么?说!我们的什么?我猜是‘我们回乡下的旅程’吧。 把信写完吧,然后我就这样把你,还有我所有的瘟神一起解决掉!(拔出长剑)/ How’s this? No, you shall not stir, madam. [Reads.] ‘Dear, dear, dear Mr. Horner’… very well, I have taught you to write letters to good purpose… ‘First, I am to beg your pardon for my boldness in writing to you, which I’d have you to know I would not have done, had not you said first you loved me so extremely, which if you do, you will never suffer me to lie in the arms of another man whom I loathe, nauseate and detest.’ Now you can write these filthy words. But what follows?⁠—‘Therefore, I hope you will speedily find some way to free me from this unfortunate match, which was never, I assure you, of my choice, but I’m afraid it is already too far gone; however, if you love me, as I do you, you will try what you can do; but you must help me away before tomorrow, or else, alas! I shall be forever out of your reach, for I can defer no longer our… our…’ what is to follow ‘Our’?⁠ Speak, what? Our journey into the Country I suppose. But make an end of your letter and then I’ll make an end of you thus and all my plagues together. [Draws his sword.]

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 噢天呐,噢天呐!亲亲,你的脾气也太暴躁了!/ Oh my goodness, oh my goodness! Dearest, you’re so short-tempered!

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: (进场)哎哟,这是干嘛呢?/ (Enters) Oh dear, what’s going on here?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 怎么又是这蠢货?偏偏是这时候?/ Why this fool again? And now of all times?

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 哇哦!对你老婆拔剑?这种事你应该晚上摸黑在被窝里干呀。这位就是我弟妹吧?没错,就是咱乡下来的玛杰里。走吧,你俩得跟我去吃饭,席都摆好了。对了,我老婆呢?她还没回家吗?她人在哪儿?/ Whoa! Drawing a sword on your wife? You should do that in the dark in bed. This must be my sister-in-law, right? Yes, it’s Margery from our Country. Come on, you two have to come with me to dinner, the table is all set. By the way, where’s my wife? Hasn’t she come home yet? Where is she?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 在给你戴绿帽子呢;她们只要有机会,全都干这行。/ She’s cheating on you; they’ll do it anytime they get the chance.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 啥?大喜的日子就戴绿帽?不不不,一个想把丈夫当傻瓜耍的女人,开头肯定会先让丈夫尝点甜头的。走吧,大家伙儿都等着呢,我来带玛杰里下去。/ What? Cuckolding on your wedding day? No, no, no, a woman who wants to play with her husband will always let him have a taste of the sweetness first. Come on, everyone’s waiting, I’ll take Margery downstairs.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 不——先生,你先走,我们随后就到。我就带她走我这一路:怎么,你自己没老婆陪,就想抢我的来凑数?/ No—sir, you go first, we’ll be there shortly. I’ll take her with me this way: what, you don’t have a wife to keep you company, so you want to steal mine to make up the numbers?

(平奇怀夫把玛杰里锁进屋里)/ (Pinchwife locks Margery inside)

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 我跟霍纳说了,她会跟我们一起去的。天呐,你对自己老婆也太见外了!但我得告诉你,兄弟,我们聪明人之间流传着一句话:‘戴绿帽子就像出天花,越怕越容易撞上。’不管你把你老婆藏得多严实,只要她体质里带着这股劲儿,迟早得染上,我敢对天发誓。/ I told Horner she’d come with us. Good heavens, you’re being too polite to your wife! But let me tell you, brother, there’s a saying among us smart people: “Being cuckolded is like having smallpox; the more you fear it, the more likely you are to get it.” No matter how well you hide your wife, if she has this tendency, she’ll catch it sooner or later, I swear to God.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白)‘戴绿帽的人’到底算个什么东西啊,竟然连这种傻瓜都能把他当成笑柄!——(大声地)好吧,先生,既然你现在也开始牵扯进来了,既然你也察觉到了危险,那我也得劝你一句:千万别疏忽了防范手段,尤其是当这种‘病’带来的最大痛苦最终会落在你自个儿头上的时候。/ (Aside) What kind of person is this ‘cuckold’ anyway, that even such a fool can make fun of him! — (Aloud) Well, sir, now that you’re involved and you’ve sensed the danger, I have to advise you: never neglect preventative measures, especially when the greatest suffering from this ‘disease’ will ultimately fall on your own head.

(众人退场)/ (They exit)

(结语诗)

任凭那多情的娇妻肚子隆起,

最先害起‘害喜病’的,

准是那倒霉丈夫自己。

(Concluding poem)

No matter how much his amorous wife’s belly swells,

the first one to fall ill with ‘honeymoon sickness’

will surely be the unfortunate husband himself.

)(*)(

第五幕,第一场 / Act V, Scene I

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 过来,提笔把这封信写完,照你原先想的那样写。要是让我发现你有一丁点儿虚假,我立马就能看穿,并按你应得的惩罚你。——(手按在剑柄上)写接下来的内容——我看看——‘您必须赶快在明天之前带我走,否则我就永远不在您的怀抱里了,因为我再也没法推迟我们的’——‘我们的’后面是什么?/ Come here, pick up your pen and finish this letter, just as you intended. If I find even the slightest falsehood in you, I will see right through it and punish you as you deserve. —(Hand on sword hilt) Write the following—let me see—‘You must take me away by tomorrow, or I will never be in your arms again, for I can no longer postpone our…’—What comes after ‘our’?

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 亲亲,非得全写出来吗?——行吧,你自己看。 (玛杰里提笔疾书) / Darling, must I write it all out? —Alright, see for yourself. (Margery picks up her pen and writes rapidly)

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 让我看看(读信):‘……因为我再也没法推迟我们的……婚礼了。被你冷落的,爱丽丝亚。’——这是什么意思?我妹妹的名字?快说,给我解开这个谜团!/ Let me see (reads the letter): ‘…for I can no longer postpone our…wedding. Your neglected Alithea.’—What does this mean? My sister’s name? Tell me, unravel this mystery for me!

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 是啊,亲亲。/ Yes, darling.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 为什么要署她的名?说——快说!/ Why sign it in her name? Tell me—tell me now!

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 行,但你可不准跑出去乱嚼舌根。/ Fine, but you’re not allowed to go around gossiping.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 我不会。 (旁白) 我惊呆了,脑袋发晕。—— (大声地) 说。/ I won’t. (Aside) I’m stunned, my head is spinning. — (Aloud) Say it.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 你真的真的不会告诉她?. You really, really won’t tell her?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 不会,快说。/ No, tell me now.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 她会生我气的。但我宁愿让她生气,也不愿让你生气,亲亲。实话告诉你吧,是她让我写这封信的,也是她教我该写什么的。/ She’ll be angry with me. But I’d rather she be angry than you be angry, darling. To tell you the truth, she’s the one who made me write this letter, and she’s the one who told me what to write.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白) 我总算清醒过来了!这个傻丫头编不出这种谎话。……我想起来了,霍纳说过他很遗憾爱丽丝亚嫁给斯帕基什。……(大声地) 玛杰里,你去叫她出来见我。/ (Aside) I’m finally coming to my senses! This silly girl couldn’t make up a lie like this. …I remember now, Horner said he regretted that Alithea was marrying Sparkish. …(Aloud) Margery, go and call her out to me.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 亲亲,求你了,别去。她会知道是我出卖了她,她会杀了我的!让我先去跟她谈谈,告诉她我全招了。/ Darling, please, don’t go. She’ll know I betrayed her, she’ll kill me! Let me go and talk to her first, I’ll tell her that I’ve confessed everything.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 那你去吧,叫她出来见我。/ Then go, and after call her out to me.

(玛杰里下场,平奇怀夫独自留在台上)/ (Margery exits, Pinchwife remains alone on stage)

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 好吧,我决定了,就把爱丽丝亚给霍纳。我宁愿把妹妹送给他,也不愿把老婆借给他。 有了这层亲戚关系,肯定能断了他对我老婆的念想。让他当我的妹夫,他就不会打我老婆的主意了。/ Well, I’ve decided, I’ll give Alithea to Horner. I’d rather give him my sister than lend him my wife. With this kinship, he’ll surely give up on my wife. Having him as my brother-in-law, he won’t covet my wife.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: (重新上场) 噢天呐,亲亲!我就说你会让妹妹大发雷霆的。她不好意思见你,她说如果你敢进去,她就直接从楼梯跑下去,丢人现眼地把自己扔给霍纳先生。/ (Re-enters) Oh my God, darling! I told you you’d make your sister furious. She’s too embarrassed to see you; she said if you dared to come in, she’d run down the stairs and shamelessly dump herself on Mr. Horner.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 既然霍纳答应娶她,那她就谁也别嫁了,就嫁霍纳。去告诉她,只要她愿意跟我谈谈,我马上就考虑这事。/ Since Horner has agreed to marry her, she shouldn’t marry anyone else but Horner. Go tell her I’ll consider it immediately if she’s willing to talk to me.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: (再次上场) 她说,她只想让你带她去霍纳的住处。但在见你之前,她得先跟霍纳谈谈。而且这可怜的人儿说,她没脸见你,所以她要戴着面具出来。你得答应在送到霍纳那儿之前不准问她话,也不准责备她,她才肯出来。/ (Enters again) She says she only wants you to take her to Horner’s place. But before seeing you, she needs to talk to Horner. And the poor thing says she’s too ashamed to see you, so she’ll have to wear a mask. You have to promise not to question her or scold her before she’ll come out.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 让她出来吧,我一个字也不会说。/ Let her out; I won’t say a word.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 噢,我忘了:她说就算戴着面具也没脸见你,所以请你把蜡烛吹灭。/ Oh, I forgot: she said she couldn’t face you even with a mask on, so please blow out the candle.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 没问题,快点。 (吹灭蜡烛) 灭了。(旁白) 这样我心里还好受点:我宁愿为了霍纳不肯跟我妹妹睡而跟他干架,也不愿为了他跟我老婆睡而跟他拼命。……我们对妹妹费尽心思是为了求别人跟她们睡,对老婆费尽心思是为了防着别人跟她们睡。/ No problem, hurry up. (Blows out the candle) It’s out. (Aside) This makes me feel better: I’d rather fight Horner for refusing to sleep with my sister than fight him for sleeping with my wife. …We go to great lengths with our sisters to get others to sleep with them, and with our wives to prevent others from sleeping with them.

(玛杰里戴着面具,穿着爱丽丝亚的睡袍和裙子进场) / (Margery enters wearing a mask and Alithea’s underclothes and dress)

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 来了吗,妹妹?那咱们走吧——但在那之前,我得先把老婆锁好。/ Are you here, sister? Let’s go then—but before that, I need to lock my wife up.

(锁上了玛杰里刚才出来的房门,其实里面空无一人) 走吧,妹妹,你在哪儿?/ (Locks the door to the room that Margery just came out of, which is actually empty) Come on, sister, where are you?

(玛杰里把手递给他,两人出场)/ (Marjorie hands him her hand, and the two enter)

)(*)(

第五幕,第二场/ Act V, Scene II

庸医/ Quack: 怎么,就你一个人?这儿一个绿帽丈夫都没有,连他们的老婆也不在!他们平时不是轮流来找你吗,简直像在排班监视你似的。/ What, you’re all alone? There isn’t a single cuckolded husband here, not even their wives! Don’t they take turns coming to see you? It’s like they’re monitoring you on a schedule.

霍纳/ Horner: 是啊,通常绿帽丈夫就是他老婆的间谍。当他陪着老婆的情夫在外面乱晃、妨碍人家寻欢作乐时,他表现得比在家跟老婆调情时还要尽职。但已婚女人给情人派的最苦的差事,莫过于得陪她丈夫聊天。搞定一个男人的老婆后,还得陪那男人聊天,这简直就像个伦敦才子赢光了一个乡下土财主的钱之后,还得听那土财主唠叨一样,烦得要命。/ Yes, usually a cuckolded husband is his wife’s spy. When he’s out with his wife’s lover, interfering with their pleasures, he’s more dutiful than when he’s flirting with his wife at home. But the hardest job a married woman can give her lover is to keep him company while he’s talking to his husband. After getting a man’s wife, you still have to keep him company—it’s like a London tycoon winning all the money from a Country bumpkin and then having to listen to his nagging—it’s incredibly annoying.

庸医/ Quack: 所以为了得到人家的老婆,先得跟丈夫交朋友;而最后为了摆脱那丈夫,又不得不跟人家老婆闹翻?/ So, to get someone’s wife, you first have to befriend the husband; and then, to get rid of the husband, you have to fall out with the wife?

霍纳/ Horner: 没错。大多数‘绿帽制造者’都是纯粹的投机客;一旦那可怜人 为他们耗尽了信用,他们就再也不想靠近他了。/ That’s right. Most ‘cuckolders’ are pure opportunists; once the poor guy has exhausted his credit for them, they never want to be near him again.

庸医/ Quack: 那平奇怀夫老婆那个方案进展如何?/ How’s the Pinchwife’s Plan going?

霍纳/ Horner: 别提了!那家伙像个被咬了口的议员一样阴沉暴躁;他这么防范,他老婆再多情也是白搭,毕竟她只是个纯真的傻丫头。/ Don’t even mention it! That guy’s as brooding and irritable as a flea-bitten senator; he’s so wary, no matter how passionate his wife is, it’s all for naught, after all, she’s just an innocent, naive girl.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (进场)上回,你知道的,先生,我给你送来一封情书;这回,你瞧,我给你送来个情妇。我想你会说我是个对你最文明不过的人了吧。/ (Entering.) Last time, you know, sir, I sent you a love letter; this time, look, I’ve sent you a mistress. I think you’d say I’m the most civilized person I’ve ever met.

霍纳/ Horner: (惊呆) 是啊,该死,我得说你是我见过最文明的人了;我也算见过世面的。我想我现在比读那封信的时候更理解你的意思了。不过,过来,我咬个耳朵——/ (Stunned) Yes, damn it, I have to say you’re the most civilized person I’ve ever met; I’ve seen my share of the world. I think I understand you better now than when I read that letter. But come here, let me whisper in your ear—

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 什么?/ What?

霍纳/ Horner: 只是个常规问题:哥们儿,凭良心说,这货‘干净’吗?/ Just a routine question: sir, honestly, is this woman ‘clean’?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 什么,你把她当成窑姐儿,把我当成拉皮条的了?/ What, you think she’s a prostitute and me her pimp?

霍纳/ Horner: 哎呀,别提那些难听的词儿。我知道你是个正经人,跟名媛夫人们很熟,也许你是想替我牵线搭桥,省得我总惦记你老婆。/ Ugh, don’t use those nasty words. I know you’re decent, you know all the socialites, maybe you’re trying to set me up so I don’t keep thinking about your wife.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 废话少说,我不跟傻瓜打交道。既然是你亲戚,她求你带她来见我,那你肯定希望我好好招待她咯?/ Enough nonsense, I don’t deal with fools. Since she’s my relative, and she asked you to bring her to see me, you probably expect me to treat her well, right?

霍纳/ Horner: (对玛杰里) 夫人?(玛杰里对他耳语) 她说她必须私下跟我谈。请回避一下吧。/ (To Margery) Madam? (Margery whispers to him) She said she has to talk to me privately. Please excuse me.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白) 看来她是不好意思让我知道她在这事儿里表现得有多放荡。—— (大声地) 行吧,我让你俩单独待着。希望我走后你们能达成一致;要是谈不拢,先生,咱俩也谈不拢。 我这就去请个牧师,再去找斯帕基什拆穿真相。你要我请个牧师,对吧?……我们的姐妹和女儿,就像高利贷者的钱,借给别人才最安全;但我们的老婆,就像借据合同,只有锁在保险柜里才安全。(退出)/ (Aside) It seems she’s embarrassed to let me know how promiscuous she’s been in this. — (Aloud) Fine, I’ll leave you two alone. Hopefully, you’ll reach an agreement after I leave; if not, sir, neither will we. I’ll go and get a pastor, and then go find Sparkish to expose the truth. You want me to get a pastor, right? …Our sisters and daughters are like money from a loan shark—safest to lend out; but our wives are like promissory notes—safe only when locked in a safe. (Exits.)

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: (出场) 我最亲爱的、最好的朋友!/ (Entering.) My dearest, best friend!

霍纳/ Horner: 废话少说,我很忙。你那讨厌的老婆又想干嘛?/ Enough nonsense, I’m busy. What’s your wretched wife up to now?

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 猜得真准!我正是为她而来的。我夫人和那帮号称‘贞洁帮’的女人,决定今晚戴上面具上你这儿来胡闹,她们都穿戴好了。/ You guessed it! That’s exactly why I’m here. My wife and that bunch of women who call themselves the ‘Chastity Gang’ have decided to come over tonight, all dressed up and ready to cause trouble.

霍纳/ Horner: 我不在家。/ I’m not home.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 别扫兴嘛,她们会觉得是我的错。我会把宴席和提琴手都送过来。动作小点儿,这些可怜的‘贞洁’淘气包们可不想让世人知道她们去参加假面舞会。她们除了你这儿,哪儿都不敢去。

/ Don’t spoil the fun, they’ll think it’s my fault. I’ll send over the food and the violinist. Keep it low-key, those poor ‘Chastity’ scalawags don’t want the world to know they’re at a masquerade ball. They won’t dare go anywhere but here.

霍纳/ Horner: 行了行了,赶紧滚。告诉她们,要是敢来,那也是在拿她们和你自己的名誉冒险。/ Alright, alright, get out of here. Tell them that if they dare come, they’re risking their own honor and yours.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 哈哈哈!交给你我们放心。再见! (出场) / Hahaha! We trust you. Goodbye! (Exits)

(结语诗)

大夫,一会儿你也是我的座上宾,

但现在,我要先去享用一场

‘私房私人餐’。

(Concluding poem)

Doctor, you’ll be my guest of honor soon,

but for now, I’m going to enjoy a

private dinner’ first.

)(*)(

第五幕,第三场 / Act V, Scene III

科文特花园广场。/ Covent Gardens.

斯帕基什手里拿着一封信走了进来,平奇怀夫紧随其后。/ Sparkish enters carrying a letter, followed closely by Pinchwife.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 谁能想到一个女人竟然能对我撒谎?对天发誓,我压根没想过会有这种事。/ Who would have thought a woman could lie to me? I swear to God, I never imagined such a thing.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 你不是主张给对方自由吗?现在你从那封信里看到了,她只是把自由‘拿走’了而已,先生。你是个坦诚的人,她也是,你瞧那信写得多‘坦诚’。/ Didn’t you advocate giving freedom to the other person? Now you see from that letter, she only ‘took away’ freedom, sir. You are an honest man, and so is she; look how ‘honest’ the letter is.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 可是,这真的是她的笔迹吗?我从来没见过她的字。/ But is this really her handwriting? I’ve never seen her handwriting before.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 笔迹不重要。我敢肯定,是她的手和她的欲望一起把她领到了霍纳先生那儿。我刚才把她留在那儿,正准备按他们的要求去请个牧师,让你永远失去她。看来你们那场婚礼不过是场假结婚。/ Handwriting doesn’t matter. I’m sure it was her hands and her desires that led her to Mr. Horner. I just left her there, preparing to hire a priest as they requested, so you would lose her forever. It seems your wedding was nothing but a sham.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 确实,她非说那是哈考特本人穿着牧师袍给我们办的婚事;但我敢肯定哈考特跟我说了,那是他弟弟内德。/ Yes, she insists it was Harcourt himself, dressed in his priest’s robes, who officiated at our wedding; but I’m sure Harcourt told me it was his brother Ned.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 噢,真相大白了。被骗的是你,不是她:谁让你是个如此‘坦诚’的人呢。我得走了——你去霍纳家准能找着她。去相信你自己的眼睛吧。 (出场) / Oh, the truth is out. You were the one who was fooled, not her: who told you to be such a ‘frank’ person? I have to go—you’ll find her at Horner’s. Trust your own eyes. (Exits)

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 不行,我要去找她。我要用各种恶毒的字眼来骂她:什么鳄鱼、海妖塞壬、哈耳庇厄(鹰身女妖),还有其他各种异教徒的怪名。我要像那些求爱不成——不,是念诗被拒的诗人咒骂情妇那样狠狠地骂她!——等等,广场那边那个跟着灯笼走的人,不就是她吗?而且看方向肯定是从霍纳家出来的——没错,就是她。/ No, I have to find her. I’ll curse her with every vile word imaginable: crocodile, siren, harpy, and all sorts of other heretical names. I’ll curse her like a poet who’s been rejected—no, like a poet who’s been rejected with his poetry!—Wait, isn’t that her, the one following the lantern over there in the square? And judging by the direction, she’s definitely coming from Horner’s—yes, it’s her.

(爱丽丝亚上场,提着灯笼,露西跟在后面。)/ (Alithea enters, carrying a lantern, followed by Lucy.)

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 见得正好啊,夫人,虽然你可能不这么想。怎么,去霍纳先生那儿做了个短暂的‘访问’?我想你马上就要回他那儿去了吧,等牧师到了的时候。/ Perfect timing, madam, though you may not think so. What, a brief ‘visit’ to Mr. Horner? I suppose you’ll be back to him soon, when the priest arrives.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: ‘霍纳先生’,先生?/ ‘Mr. Horner,’ sir?

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 行了,夫人,别再装模作样了,别再耍手段了;我再也不是那个好说话的‘坦诚人’了!你难道找不到一个单纯的乡下傻瓜去欺负吗?非得找我,一个在城里有头有脸的才子?/ Enough, madam, stop pretending, stop playing tricks; I’m no longer the easygoing ‘frank man’! Couldn’t you find a simple Country bumpkin to bully? Why must you choose me, a prominent figure in the City?

露西/ Lucy: (旁白) 瞧,计策奏效了。/ (Aside) I see, the scheme worked.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 你这不值钱的、虚伪的女人!虚伪得就像那种借钱给人输的损友!虚伪得像灌了铅的骰子!虚伪得就像那种把信任他的人坑得倾家荡产的小人!/ You worthless, hypocritical woman! As hypocritical as a friend who lends money to someone to gamble! Hypocritical as leaden dice! Hypocritical like the kind of scoundrel who swindles those who trust him out of everything!

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 先生,你肯定是在婚宴上喝高了。/ Sir, you must have drunk too much at the wedding.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 什么?你还嘲笑我?你给霍纳写了封不要脸的情信!你哥刚才给我看了!他还说,他把你留在霍纳的住处去请牧师给你们办婚事了!祝你幸福啊,夫人,祝你们百年好合!也祝我自个儿解脱,谢天谢地没娶你!/ What? You’re mocking me? You wrote a shameless love letter to Horner! Your brother just showed it to me! He said he left you at Horner’s place to have the priest arrange your marriage! May you be happy, madam, and may you live a long and happy life together! And may I be free of this, thank God I didn’t marry you!

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: (旁白) 看来我哥是铁了心要毁掉这门亲事;我也同意,既然我发现这个男人也会变得如此嫉妒和粗鲁。—— (大声地) 噢露西,他这种野蛮和多疑,让我甚至庆幸我没真嫁给他。/ (Aside) It seems my brother is determined to ruin this marriage; I agree, since I’ve discovered this man can be so jealous and rude. — (Aloud) Oh Lucy, his savagery and suspicion make me even glad I didn’t marry him.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 我再告诉你一句实话:直到现在我才对你产生了激情,因为我现在恨你。以前我确实是看中了你的嫁妆,就像城里其他男人干的那样。为了表示我不在乎,我甚至会去参加你和霍纳的婚礼,把你像甩掉一个旧货一样欢天喜地地转让给他!再见,不送!(出场) / Let me tell you another truth: I’ve only developed passion for you now because I hate you. Before, I was indeed after your dowry, just like other men in town do. To show I didn’t care, I would even attend your wedding with Horner and happily hand you over to him like a piece of junk! Goodbye! (Exits.)

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: (震惊地)什么?什么?什么?我竟然被那个男人骗得这么惨!/ (Shocked) What? What? What? I was so badly fooled by that man!

露西/ Lucy: 您现在总该相信,傻瓜也是会嫉妒的了吧?他那种任由妻子牵着鼻子走的‘随和’,同样也会让他轻易听信别人的挑唆而反对妻子。/ Now you should believe that even a fool can be jealous, right? His ‘easygoing’ nature, letting his wife lead him by the nose, makes him equally susceptible to being swayed by others to oppose her.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 但是……嫁给霍纳先生?我?我哥哥肯定没这打算。如果我觉得他真敢这么干,我一定会听你的建议,选哈考特先生当我的丈夫。我现在要诅咒:如果城里还有哪个自作聪明的女人像我一样,为了财富、自由或头衔去嫁给一个傻瓜,那么:第一,如果她是为钱,愿她的丈夫嗜赌如命,输给全城的人,让他的钱包里只剩下‘运气’;第二,如果她是为自由,愿他把她关在乡下,受一个啰嗦婆婆的管教;第三,如果她是为头衔,愿全世界只送给他们一个头衔——‘绿帽子’。/ But… marrying Mr. Horner? Me? My brother certainly doesn’t intend to. If I thought he would actually do it, I would definitely take your advice and choose Mr. Harcourt as my husband. Now I curse: if any self-important woman in town, like me, marries a fool for wealth, freedom, or a title, then: first, if she’s after money, may her husband be a compulsive gambler, losing to the whole town, leaving him with nothing but ‘luck’ in his pocket; second, if she’s after freedom, may he lock her up in the countryside, subject to the tutelage of a nagging old woman; third, if she’s after a title, may the whole world bestow upon them only one title—‘cuckold’.

露西/ Lucy: 夫人,我还要加上最毒的一条:愿那个丈夫根本配不上这个头衔。/ Madam, I’ll add the most venomous: may that husband be utterly unworthy of the title.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 走开,你这多嘴的丫头!这儿是不是老兰特鲁夫人的家?/ Get out of here, you talkative girl! Is this old Mrs. Lantruy’s house? [7]

露西/ Lucy: 是的,夫人。——(旁白)我希望我们很快就能在这儿找到哈考特先生。/ Yes, madam. —(Aside) I hope we’ll find Mr. Harcourt here soon.

(他们离开了。)/ (They exit.)

)(*)(

第五幕,第四场 / Act V, Scene IV

霍纳的寓所 桌上摆着酒宴。/ Horner’s Residence. A banquet is laid out on the table.

霍纳、费杰特夫人、丹蒂·菲吉特太太和斯奎米什太太进场,她们身着异域礼服,戴着面具。/ Horner, Mrs. Fidget, Mrs. Dandy Fidget, and Mrs. Squeamish enter, dressed in exotic gowns and wearing masks.

霍纳/ Horner: (旁白)该死!她们来得太早了——我还没来得及调戏我的新情妇。我现在唯一能做的就是把她锁起来,不让她们看见。/ (Aside) Damn! They’re here too early—I haven’t even had a chance to flirt with my new mistress. The only thing I can do now is lock her up so they can’t see her.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 为了确保你会欢迎我们,我们自己带了娱乐节目,并决定好好招待你,亲爱的‘癞蛤蟆’。/ To make sure you’ll welcome us, we’ve brought our own entertainment and decided to treat you well, dear ‘Toad’.

丹蒂太太/ Mrs. Dainty: 为了尽兴,我们把杰斯珀爵士和我那位老斯奎米什太太留在了家里,让他们为了一盘双陆棋在那儿吵架呢。/ To make the most of it, we’ve left Sir Jasper and my Old Lady Squeamish at home, letting them argue over a game of backgammon.

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: 所以我们要抓紧时间,免得他们碰巧来打扰我们。/ So we’d better hurry, lest they happen to come and bother us.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 那我们就开喝吧。/ Let’s drink then.

霍纳/ Horner: 首先,为了保险起见,让我把这扇门锁上,然后我马上就来服侍各位。/ First, just to be safe, let me lock this door, and then I’ll serve you all right away.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 不用,先生,只要关上门,并永远闭紧你的嘴就行;因为我们必须像信任我们的女仆一样信任你。/ No need, sir. Just close the door and keep your mouth shut forever; for we must trust you as we trust our maid.

霍纳/ Horner: 你知道,我身上所有的虚荣心都死光了;我没有理由到处乱说。/ You know, all my vanity is dead; I have no reason to gossip.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 我们来这儿可不是为了聊天,你这个无礼的小子!现在,女士们,假设我们每人喝光两瓶酒,让我们说出心中的真话吧!/ We’re not here to chat, you rude boy! Now, ladies, assuming we each finish two bottles, let’s speak our minds!

丹蒂太太 & 斯奎米什太太/ Mrs. Danity & Madam Squeamish: (高举酒瓶)赞成。/ (Raising bottles) Agreed!

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 凭这杯中酒起誓,因为真相在别处是找不到的——(低声对霍纳说)在你的心里也找不到,你这个虚伪的男人!/ I swear by this glass, for the truth cannot be found elsewhere—(Whispers to Horner) nor in your heart, you hypocrite!

霍纳/ Horner: (低声对费杰特夫人说)我敢肯定,你已经发现我是个‘真正的男人’了。/ (Whispers to Mrs. Fidget) I’m sure you’ve discovered I’m a ‘real man’.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: (拍打霍纳的背)并非各方面都是……但我们很快会处理那件事的!/ (Slaps Horner on the back) Not in every way… but we’ll deal with that soon enough!

歌曲 (The Song)
为什么我们该死的暴君要强迫我们,靠他们施舍的那一点点快乐度日? 我们不能用美酒和喧嚣来欢庆:只能独自在沉闷的床上空守醒来,而他们却奔向我们温暖的对手——酒瓶。那就放下娇媚,拿起这些武器。 只有酒能给男人勇气和机智;正因为我们清醒生活,才屈从于男人。如果你想被当作美人,就舔一口玻璃杯,它会修饰你的气色;当美貌逝去, 我们拥有的最好的红润,就是葡萄的红: 那么,姐妹们,痛快喝吧,去他的曼妙身材。/ Why do our damned tyrants force us to live on the meager pleasures they bestow? We cannot celebrate with wine and clamor: We wake alone in our dull beds while they rush toward our warm adversaries—the wine bottle. Let us lay down our coquetry and take up these weapons. Only wine gives men courage and wit; it is because we live soberly that we submit to men. If you want to be considered beautiful, lick a glass; it will enhance your complexion. When beauty fades, the best rosy glow we possess is the red of grapes. So, sisters, drink to your hearts’ content, to hell with your figures.

丹蒂太太/ Mrs. Dainty: 亲爱的满杯酒!好吧,为了表达我们的坦诚和直率,让我们把那些‘讲究’都抛到脑后吧!/ My dear full glass! Well, to express our frankness and straightforwardness, let’s throw all those ‘etiquettes’ to the back of our minds!

(女士们脱掉外衣,只剩下靴子和面具。)/ (The ladies remove their garments, leaving on only their boots and masks.)

霍纳/ Horner: (旁白)所以,待会儿就要动真格的了。/ (Aside) So, in a moment, it’ll be real.

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: 可爱的满杯酒!让我先享受它!/ My lovely full glass! Let me enjoy it first!

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 不,我从不放过一个‘情郎’,直到我把他榨干为止。亲爱的满杯酒!是它让我们的丈夫变成了‘近视眼’。/ No, I never let a ‘love’ go unpunished until I’ve drained him dry. My dear full glass! It’s what makes our husbands ‘nearsighted’.

丹蒂太太/ Mrs. Dainty: 让羞怯的情郎变得大胆。/ Let the shy lover become bold.

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: 而且,如果没有情郎,管家在我们眼里也是可爱的……(把酒倒进霍纳嘴里)喝吧,太监,喝吧!/ And, even without a lover, the butler is lovely in our eyes… (pours wine into Horner’s mouth) Drink, eunuch, drink!

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 喝吧,你这个丈夫的替代品——去他妈的我的丈夫!/ Drink, you husband substitute—to hell with my husband!

丹蒂太太/ Mrs. Dainty: 去他妈的丈夫,就像去他妈的老监护人。/ To hell with husbands, just like to hell with old guardians.

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: 还有老祖母。/ And old grandmothers.

霍纳/ Horner: 还有英国的老鸨和法国的外科医生。/ And English madams and French surgeons.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 没错,我们完全有理由诅咒他们。/ Yes, we have every reason to curse them.

霍纳/ Horner: 是为了我吗,女士们?/ For me, ladies?

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 不,是为了我们自己;因为前者毁掉了年轻情郎的干劲。/ No, for ourselves; for the former ruined the young lover’s drive.

丹蒂太太/ Mrs. Dainty: 而后者让他们在普通女人面前才变得大胆。/ But the latter makes them bolder in front of ordinary women.

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: 他们宁愿冒着染上那种肮脏恶疾的危险去厮混,也不愿在我们要拒绝时受挫。/ They’d rather risk contracting that filthy disease than be rejected when we refuse.

丹蒂太太/ Mrs. Dainty: 那些令人作呕的癞蛤蟆现在挑选情妇就像挑布料,专门选那些别人看中并穿过的。/ Those disgusting toads now choose mistresses like fabric, specifically those that others have seen and worn.

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: 因为那样才普通且廉价。/ Because that’s common and cheap.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 而有身份的女人,就像最昂贵的布料,无人问津地躺在床上,没人翻动。/ And women of status, like the most expensive fabric, lie untouched in bed, untouched.

霍纳/ Horner: 是的,干净、便宜又新鲜,男人们往往觉得这种最好。/ Yes, clean, cheap, and fresh—men often think that’s best.

丹蒂太太/ Mrs. Dainty: 不,先生,认出一个畜生是通过他的情妇,而不是通过他的套装。/ No, sir, you recognize a beast by his mistress, not by his suit.

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: 这也不完全是为了便宜。/ It’s not entirely about saving money.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 不;因为那些虚荣的花花公子会买下粗布并绣上花。但我对聪明男人的堕落胃口感到惊讶;他们通常不走寻常路,讨厌模仿。请告诉我,亲爱的畜生,当你还是个‘男人’时,为什么宁愿和一群人在普通妓院凑份子找廉价娱乐,也不愿在一张好餐桌前当唯一的客人?/ No; because those vain dandies will buy coarse cloth and embroider it. But I’m amazed by the decadent appetite of clever men; they usually don’t follow the beaten path and hate imitation. Tell me, dear beast, when you were still a ‘man,’ why would you rather chip in with a crowd in a brothel for cheap entertainment than be the sole guest at a fine table?

霍纳/ Horner: 噢,老实说,对于那些胃口急迫的人来说,礼节和期待是无法忍受的。人们在普通的小吃摊上胃口最好,每个人都在抢夺最好的一块肉。/ Oh, to be honest, etiquette and expectation are unbearable for those with an impatient appetite. People have the best appetite at ordinary food stalls, everyone scrambling for the best piece of meat.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 即便他可能会被划伤手指。——但我听说,人们吃别人的肉 时吃得最香。/ Even if he might cut his finger. —But I’ve heard that people eat the flesh of others with the most relish.

霍纳/ Horner: 当他们确信自己受欢迎且自由时;因为爱情和饮食中的礼节就像打仗时的礼节一样荒唐:在那样的场合,猛冲上去才是该做的。/ When they are certain they are welcome and free; because etiquette in love and dining is as absurd as etiquette in war: in such situations, charging forward is the proper course of action.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 好吧,那么让我告诉你,先生,没有什么地方比我们家里更自由了;我们把年轻人的放肆看作是有教养的表现;一个人在我们面前可以随心所欲地自由、嬉戏、玩闹、狂野。/ Well then, let me tell you, sir, there is no place more liberated than our home; we regard youthful folly as a sign of good manners; a man can be as free, playful, frivolous, and wild as he pleases in our presence.

霍纳/ Horner: 我不是听你们都在谴责那些狂野的男人吗?/ Haven’t I heard you all condemn those wild men?

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 是的;但尽管如此,我们认为男人的狂野就像野鸭或野兔一样讨人喜欢:温顺的男人?呸!/ Yes; but nevertheless, we consider a man’s wildness as charming as a wild duck or a hare: a meek man? Bah!

霍纳/ Horner: 我不知道,但你们的名声 曾像你们的大腿吸引我一样令我胆寒。/ I don’t know, but your reputation has frightened me as much as your thighs have attracted me.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 我们的名声!天哪,你为什么不认为我们女人利用名声,就像你们男人利用名声一样,只是为了在减少怀疑的情况下欺骗世界?我们的美德就像政客的宗教,就像贵格会教徒的诺言,就像赌徒的誓言,就像大人物的荣誉;只是为了欺骗那些信任我们的人。/ Our reputation! Good heavens, why don’t you think we women use our reputations just as you men do, simply to deceive the world while minimizing suspicion? Our virtues are like the religion of politicians, the promises of Quakers, the vows of gamblers, the honors of the great; merely to deceive those who trust us.

丹蒂太太/ Mrs. Dainty: 因为我向你保证,当女人戴上丝绒面具时,才是最不设防 的时候。/ Because I assure you, a woman is most vulnerable when she wears a velvet mask.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 你会发现,我们只有在拒绝时才是端庄的。/ You’ll find that we are only dignified when we refuse.

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: 我们的羞怯仅仅是男人羞怯的反映。/ Our shyness is merely a reflection of men’s shyness.

丹蒂太太/ Mrs. Dainty: 当他们感到羞愧时,我们才脸红。/ We blush when they feel ashamed.

霍纳/ Horner: 我请求原谅,女士们,我真是被你们骗惨了。但为什么你们以前从不给朋友使个眼色呢?/ I beg your forgiveness, ladies, I’ve been terribly deceived by you. But why didn’t you ever give your friends a wink before?

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 老实说,你的名声也吓到了我们,就像我们的名声吓到你一样,你以前是那么臭名昭著地放荡。/ To be honest, your reputation has frightened us, just as ours has frightened you. You used to be so notoriously dissolute.

霍纳/ Horner: 但现在既然我们互相领教过了,你们看起来倒是很诚实。/ But now that we’ve seen each other’s colors, you seem quite honest.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 这就是唯一让你退缩的原因吗?/ Is that the only thing that’s making you hesitate?

霍纳/ Horner: 还有就是太贵了——你说过你们允许自由。/ And it’s too expensive—you said you allowed freedom.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 是的,是的。/ Yes, yes.

霍纳/ Horner: 所以我担心失去我那点微薄的钱财,还有我那点时间,这两样我其他的嗜好都需要。/ So I’m worried about losing my meager savings and my time, both of which I need for my other hobbies.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 钱!呸!你现在说话像个小瘪三:我们为什么要钱?/ Money! Bah! You’re talking like a little bastard now: Why should we have money?

霍纳/ Horner: 请原谅,夫人,我必须承认,我听说贵妇人就像大商人,对她们拥有的东西开价更高,因为她们不需要急着接受第一个出价。/ Excuse me, madam, but I must admit I’ve heard that ladies of high society, like great merchants, demand higher prices for what they possess, because they don’t need to rush to accept the first offer.

丹蒂太太/ Mrs. Dainty: 这种话!我们为什么要出卖我们的……心?/ Such talk! Why should we sell our…hearts?

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: 我们为爱受贿?呸!/ We take bribes for love? Bah!

霍纳/ Horner: 恕我直言,女士们,我知道你们就像官场的大人物,似乎只要求追随者的谄媚和侍奉;但你们身边有代收人,还有那么多费用要付,男人都不敢通过你们的准许。此外,我们必须让你们在牌桌上赢钱,否则就会失去你们的心;如果你们约会,不是在金匠铺、珠宝店,就是在瓷器店;为了你的名誉,你把钱存他那儿,他必须把他的名誉抵押给准时的市民,这样他付你的账,也就付了他自己的账。/ With all due respect, ladies, I know you are like high-ranking officials, seemingly demanding only the flattery and service of your followers; but you have intermediaries and so many fees to pay that men dare not approach you with your permission. Furthermore, we must ensure you win at the card table, or we will lose your hearts; if you date, it’s either at a goldsmith’s, a jeweler’s, or a china shop; for your reputation, you deposit your money with him, and he must mortgage his reputation to punctual citizens, so that when he pays your bills, he also pays his own.

丹蒂太太/ Mrs. Dainty: 难道你不希望我们确信情郎的爱吗?/ Don’t you want us to be sure of our lovers’ love?

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: 因为爱通过慷慨比通过嫉妒更容易被识别。/ Because love is more easily recognized through generosity than through jealousy.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 因为一个可以伪装,另一个不能。——但我的欲望再也掩盖不住了,她们也要说出来了。——(大声说)来,为我们待命的情郎干杯,我们必须指名道姓,我先来。(再次拍打霍纳的背)这就是我那个虚伪的无赖!/ Because one can fake it, the other cannot. —But my desires can no longer be concealed, and they must speak out. —(Speaking loudly) Come, let’s drink to our waiting lovers, we must name names, I’ll go first. (Slaps Horner on the back again) This is my hypocritical scoundrel!

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: 什么!/ What!

霍纳/ Horner: (旁白)完了,全露馅了。/ (Aside) It’s all over, we’re all exposed.

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: (低声对霍纳说)你不是告诉我,你散布自己不是男人的传闻完全是为了我吗?/ (Whispers to Horner) Didn’t you tell me that you spread the rumor that you weren’t a man entirely for my sake?

丹蒂太太/ Mrs. Dainty: (低声对霍纳说)噢,你这个恶棍!你不是向我发誓,你装成那个样子是为了我的爱和名誉吗?/ (Whispers to Horner) Oh, you scoundrel! Didn’t you swear to me you were doing that for my love and reputation?

霍纳/ Horner: 好,好。/ Well, well.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 来吧,说吧,女士们:这就是我那个虚伪的恶棍。/ Come on, ladies: This is my hypocritical scoundrel.

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: 也是我的!/ Mine, too!

丹蒂太太/ Mrs. Dainty: 还有我的!/ And mine!

霍纳/ Horner: 难道你们不知道,你们三位也都是我那虚伪的宝贝吗?就这样吧。/ Don’t you know that all three of you are my hypocritical darlings? So be it.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 好吧,那也没办法了;分享的姐妹们,我们别吵架,尽管是冒牌的,还是享受吧。

/ Well, well, what can be done; sisters of sharing, let’s not quarrel, even if it’s an imposter, let’s enjoy it.

霍纳/ Horner: 没错,只要世人这么认为,假的也和真的一样好;因为现在的荣誉就像美貌,全看别人的看法。

/ Yes, as long as the world thinks so, falsehood is just as good as truth; for honor, like beauty, is all about opinion.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 好吧,‘大众哈利’先生,我希望你能应付三个。发誓吧;但要求你发誓也没用。

/ Well, Mr. Popular Harry,’ I expect you can handle three. Swear an oath; but asking you to swear won’t do any good.

霍纳/ Horner: 说真的,夫人,让我们互相原谅吧;我发现我们之间唯一的区别是,我们在一段恋情开始时违背誓言,而你们是在恋情持续期间一直违背誓言。/ Truly, madam, let us forgive each other; I find the only difference between us is that we broke our vows at the beginning of a relationship, while you broke yours throughout its duration.

男童/ Boy:(隔门喊道)噢,先生,一位绅士来了,还带着一位女士。/ (Calling from behind the door) Oh, sir, a gentleman has arrived, with a lady.

(女士们手忙脚乱地穿衣,贾斯珀·菲吉特爵士带着老斯奎米什太太进场。)/ (The ladies hurriedly dress, and Sir Jasper enters with Old Lady. Squeamish.)

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 噢,我的费杰特夫人,这就是你的诡计吗!不带我就来找霍纳先生?但我希望你没去别的地方。/ Oh, my Mrs. Fidget, is this your trick! Coming to see Mr. Horner without me? But I hope you haven’t gone anywhere else.

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: 没有,杰斯珀爵士。/ No, Sir Jasper.

老斯奎米什太太/ Old Lady Squeamish: 你直接来这儿了吗,碧迪?/ Did you come directly here, Betty?

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: 是的,的确,祖母大人。/ Yes, indeed, Grandmother.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 很好,很好;我知道一旦她们彻底了解了可怜的霍纳,她们就再也离不开他了:你可以让她和我的妻子以及霍纳一起参加化妆舞会,我保证她的名誉是安全的。/ Very well, very well; I know that once they fully understand poor Horner, they will never leave him: you can let her accompany my wife and Horner to the masquerade ball, I assure you her reputation is safe.

男童/ Boy:(进场)噢,先生,又一位绅士来了,就是你吩咐过不打招呼不准上楼的那位,还带着一位女士和其他几位绅士。/ (Enters) Oh, sir, another gentleman has arrived, the one you ordered not to come upstairs without an audience, with a lady and several other gentlemen.

霍纳/ Horner: 你们都到那间屋里去,我把他们打发走;孩子,请他们在下面等一下,我马上就下去。/ You all go to that room, I’ll send them away; boy, please have them wait downstairs, I’ll be right down.

(杰斯珀爵士、费杰特夫人、老斯奎米什太太、斯奎米什太太和丹蒂·菲吉特太太全部退出。)/ (Sir Jasper, Mrs. Fidget, Old Lady Squeamish, Madam Squeamish, and Mrs. Dainty all exit.)

男童/ Boy: 是的,先生。(退出)/ Yes, sir. (Exits)

(霍纳从另一扇门退出,带着玛杰里太太回来。)/ (Horner exits through another door and returns with Mrs. Margery.)

霍纳/ Horner: 你就是不听我的劝,在你丈夫回来之前回家,他现在要发现一切了;但我亲爱的,求你听话回家吧,剩下的交给我处理;我带你走后门下去。/ You must listen to me, you must go home before your husband returns, for he’ll find out everything; please listen to me and go home, leave the rest to me; I’ll take you out the back door.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 我不认识回家的路,我不走。/ I don’t know the way home, I won’t go.

霍纳/ Horner: 我的仆人会送你。/ My servant will see you home.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 怎么,你已经厌烦我了吗?/ What, are you already tired of me?

霍纳/ Horner: 不,我的宝贝,这是为了能长久爱你,是为了保住我的爱,还有你在丈夫那里的名誉;否则他绝不会再收留你。/ No, my darling, this is so that I can love you forever, so that I can preserve my love, and so that you can maintain your reputation with your husband; otherwise, he would never take you in again.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 我才不在乎呢!你以为能用这个吓唬我吗?我不打算再回到他身边了;你现在就是我的丈夫。/ I don’t care! Do you think you can scare me with this? I have no intention of going back to him; you are my husband now.

霍纳/ Horner: 亲爱的,我不能做你的丈夫,因为你已经结婚了。/ Darling, I cannot be your husband, for you are already married.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 噢,你想让我相信那个?难道我每天在伦敦没看见,女人们离开第一个丈夫,去和别的男人像夫妻一样生活吗?呸!你要让我生气了,要不是我这么疯狂地爱着你。/ Oh, you want me to believe that? Haven’t I seen every day in London women leaving their first husbands to live as husband and wife with other men? Bah! You’re going to anger me, if it weren’t for my mad love for you.

(楼梯上传来脚步声。)/ (Footsteps on the stairs.)

霍纳/ Horner: 糟了,他们上来了!(把玛杰里太太推回房间)进去,快进去,我听到他们了。——/ Oh dear, they’re coming up! (Pushes Mrs. Margery back into the room) Come in, come in quickly, I can hear them. —

(平奇怀夫带着爱丽丝亚、哈考特、斯帕基什、露西和一个牧师进场。)/ (Pinchwife enters with Alithea, Harcourt, Sparkish, Lucy, and a Priest.)

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 来吧,夫人(对着爱丽丝亚),你突然换了衣服,还有你那自信的断言和那个伪证人,都不能说服我刚刚没带你来这儿;这是我的证人,他不能抵赖,因为你必须和他当面对质。——霍纳先生,我刚才是不是把这位女士带到你这儿来了?/ Come, madam (to Alithea), your sudden change of clothes, your confident assertion, and that false witness cannot convince me that I didn’t bring you here; this is my witness, he cannot deny it, for you must confront him face to face. —Mr. Horner, did I not just bring this lady to you here?

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 请说实话,先生。/ Please tell the truth, sir.

霍纳/ Horner: (旁白)只能这样了。我必须厚颜无耻地碰碰运气;厚颜无耻通常能压过真相。/ (Aside) That’s all I can do. I have to shamelessly try my luck; shamelessness usually trumps the truth.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 怎么,你在为她想推托之词或借口吗!说话,先生。/ What, are you trying to come up with an excuse or pretext for her! Speak, sir.

霍纳/ Horner: 不,老实说,我只是不太愿意在女人的私事或争端中插嘴。/ No, to be honest, I’m just not keen on getting involved in women’s private affairs or disputes.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 她叫你开口。/ She’s asking you to speak.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 是的,请说吧,先生,请让他满意。/ Yes, please speak, sir, please satisfy him.

霍纳/ Horner: 那么说实话,你刚才确实带了那位女士到我这儿来。/ So, to be honest, you did bring that lady to me just now.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 噢呵!/ Oh!

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 什么,先生?/ What, sir?

哈考特/ Harcourt: 什么,霍纳?/ What, Horner?

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 你这是什么意思,先生?我一直以为你是个正直的人。/ What do you mean, sir? I always thought you were an honest man.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish:所以,如果我娶了她,她一定会让我相信月亮是用圣诞派做的。/ So, if I marry her, she’ll make me believe the moon is made of Christmas pies.

露西/ Lucy: (旁白)如果我敢的话,我现在就能开口解开谜团,我才是这一切的始作俑者。/ (Aside) If I dared, I could open the mystery right now; I’m the one who started all this.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 噢,不幸的女人!这是一个针对我名誉的阴谋!我现在最在乎这个,因为你也卷入了我的耻辱中,先生(对哈考特),我担心的是你的谴责,而不是他们的。/ Oh, unfortunate woman! This is a conspiracy against my reputation! That’s what I care about most right now, because you’ve also been dragged into my shame, sir (to Harcourt). I’m worried about your condemnation, not theirs.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 夫人,那就别烦恼了,你现在会看到,我也有可能在不嫉妒的情况下爱一个人;我不仅自己相信你的清白,还要让全世界都相信。——(低声对霍纳说)霍纳,我现在必须为这位女士的名誉负责。/ Madam, don’t worry. You’ll see now that I too can love someone without jealousy; I not only believe in your innocence myself, but I’ll make the whole world believe it. —(Whispers to Horner) Horner, I must now take responsibility for this lady’s reputation.

霍纳/ Horner: (低声对哈考特说)而我也必须为另一位女士的名誉负责。/ (Whispers to Harcourt) And I must also take responsibility for another lady’s reputation.

哈考特/ Harcourt: (低声对霍纳说)这位女士有她的荣誉,我会守护它。/ (Whispers to Horner) This lady has her honor, and I will protect it.

霍纳/ Horner: (低声对哈考特说)我的女士没有了她的荣誉,但她把它交给我保管,我会保全它。/ (Whispers to Harcourt) My lady has lost her honor, but she entrusted it to me for safekeeping, and I will preserve it.

哈考特/ Harcourt: (低声对霍纳说)我不明白你的意思。/ (Whispers to Horner) I don’t understand what you mean.

霍纳/ Horner: (低声对哈考特说)我也不希望你明白。/ (Whispers to Harcourt) And I don’t want you to understand, either.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: (在后面窥视)他们都在吵什么呢?/ (Peeking from behind) What are they arguing about?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 行了,行了,霍纳先生,别争了;牧师在这儿,我带他来不是白费劲的。/ Alright, alright, Mr. Horner, stop arguing; the pastor is here, I didn’t bring him here for nothing.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 不,先生,如果这位女士愿意,我会雇他的。/ No, sir, I’ll hire him if the lady would like.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 什么!你是什么意思?/ What! What do you mean?

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 是的,他是几个意思?/ Yes, what does he mean?

霍纳/ Horner: 其实,我已经把你的妹妹让给他了,他得到了我的同意。/ Actually, I’ve already given him your sister, and he got my permission.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 但他没得到我的同意,先生;一个女人受损的名誉,和男人的一样,除了第一个伤害它的人,谁也无法修补或偿还;你必须马上娶她,否则——(手按在剑柄上)/ But he didn’t get my consent, sir; a woman’s damaged reputation, like a man’s, can never be repaired or repaid except by the one who first inflicted it; you must marry her immediately, or else—(hand on sword hilt)

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: (进场)噢天哪,他们要杀掉可怜的霍纳先生了!况且,我站在旁边看的时候,他不会娶她的;我可不想就这样失去我的第二个丈夫。/ (Enters) Oh dear, they’re going to kill poor Mr. Horner! Besides, he won’t marry her while I’m standing here watching; I don’t want to lose my second husband like this.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 我看到了什么?/ What do I see?

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 我嫂子穿着我的衣服!/ My sister-in-law wearing my clothes!

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 哈!/ Ha!

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 不,现在请别为了给牧师找活儿干而吵架了,他要让我和霍纳先生结婚。(对爱丽丝亚说)请原谅,姐姐,我撒了那么多关于你的谎。/ No, let’s not argue about finding work for the clergyman now; he wants me to marry Mr. Horner. (To Alithea) Please forgive me, sister, for all the lies I told about you.

霍纳/ Horner: 我想现在谜底很清楚了。/ I think the answer is clear now.

露西/ Lucy: 不,那得是我的工作——好先生,请听我说。(跪在平奇怀夫面前,平奇怀夫执拗地站着,帽子压在眼睛上)/ No, that’s my job—good sir, please listen to me. (Kneels before Pinchwife, who stubbornly stands with his hat pulled over his eyes.)

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 我再也不听女人说话了,要让他们都像这样闭嘴——(开始拔剑)/ I’m never listening to women again! I’ll make them all shut up like this—(Starts drawing his sword)

霍纳/ Horner: 不,那绝对不行!/ No, absolutely not!

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 那你就先去死吧,对我来说都一样。(向霍纳拔剑,但被哈考特拦住)/ Then you can die first, it doesn’t matter to me. (Draws sword at Horner, but Harcourt stops him)

哈考特/ Harcourt: 住手!/ Stop!

(杰斯珀爵士、费杰特夫人、老斯奎米什太太、丹蒂太太和斯奎米什太太全部进场。)/ (Sir Jasper, Mrs. Fidget, Old Lady Squeamish, Mrs. Dainty, and Madam Squeamish all enter.)

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 怎么回事?怎么回事?请问是怎么回事,先生?我恳请你传达一下,先生。/ What’s going on? What’s going on? What’s going on, sir? I beg you to explain this, sir.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 因为我的妻子已经‘传达’了,先生,就像你的妻子可能也做过一样,先生,如果她认识他的话,先生。/ Because my wife has already explained it, sir, just as your wife has done, sir, if she knows him, sir.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 呸,跟他?——哈!哈!哈!——/ Bah, with him? — Ha! Ha! Ha! —

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 你在嘲笑我吗,先生?绿帽子丈夫是一种野兽;小心点,先生。/ Are you mocking me, sir? A cuckolded husband is a beast; be careful, sir.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 不,肯定是你嘲笑我,先生。他让你戴绿帽子?!不可能!(咯咯笑)哎呀,我告诉你吧,先生——/ No, it must be you mocking me, sir. He’s cuckolding you!? Impossible! (Chuckles) Oh, let me tell you, sir—

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 我再告诉你一遍,他玩弄了我的妻子,还有你的妻子,如果他认识她的话,还有所有他靠近的女人;他的假装,他的虚伪,是唬不住我的。/ I’ll tell you again, he’s been with my wife, and your wife, if he knows her, and all the women he’s been with; his pretense, his hypocrisy, doesn’t fool me.

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 怎么回事!‘假装’,先生?他的‘虚伪’?不,那么——怎么——老婆——妹妹,他是个伪君子吗?/ What’s going on! ‘Pretense,’ sir? His ‘hypocrisy’? No, then—how—wife—sister, is he a hypocrite?

老斯奎米什太太/ Old Lady Squeamish: 伪君子!骗子!快说,你这个小淫妇,快说,怎么回事?/ Hypocrite! Liar! Tell me, you miserable slut, tell me, what’s going on?

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 不,那么——噢,我的头也疼了!——噢,你这个淫荡的女人!/ No, then—oh, my head hurts too!—Oh, you wanton woman!

老斯奎米什太太/ Old Lady Squeamish: 噢,你这个当婊子的淫妇!你真的做了吗?/ Oh, you cocotte, you trollop! Did you really do it?

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 快说,好霍纳,你是个骗子吗,是个混蛋吗?你有没有——/ Tell me, good Horner, are you a liar, a bastard? Did you—

霍纳/ Horner: 这下糟了!/ This is bad!

露西/ Lucy: (低声对霍纳说)我会帮你脱身的,也帮她脱身,只要她能闭上嘴。/ (To Horner in a low voice) I’ll get you out of this mess, and I’ll get her out of this mess, as long as she keeps her mouth shut.

霍纳/ Horner: (低声对露西说)你能吗?我会给你——/ (To Lucy in a low voice) Can you? I’ll give you—

露西/ Lucy: (对平奇怀夫说)请耐心听我说,先生,我才是这一切混乱的不幸起因。你的妻子是清白的,只有我有罪;因为是我让她告诉你所有关于我女主人的谎言,目的是为了解除斯帕基什先生和她的婚约,为哈考特先生铺路。/ (To Pinchwife) Please listen to me, sir, I am the unfortunate cause of all this chaos. Your wife is innocent, only I am guilty; because I made her tell you all those lies about my mistress, in order to break off Mr. Sparkish’s engagement with her and pave the way for Mr. Harcourt.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 什么?你这么做了吗,你这个万年烂牙鬼?那么,看来我的未婚妻对我并没变心,我只是被你骗了。那位本来该成为我大舅哥的人,现在的‘行为楷模’,现在谁才是那个坦诚地把妻子带给情人的蠢货,哈?/ What? You did that, you rotten-toothed devil? So, it seems my fiancée hasn’t changed her mind about me, and I’ve just been fooled by you. The man who was supposed to be my brother-in-law, now the ‘model of conduct’, who’s the fool who honestly gave his wife to his lover, huh?

露西/ Lucy: 我向你保证,先生,她来找霍纳先生不是出于爱,因为她并不爱他。/ I assure you, sir, she didn’t come to Mr. Horner out of love, because she doesn’t love him.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 住口,我为你撒了谎,但你别想为我撒谎,因为我确实全心全意爱着霍纳先生,谁也别想对我说不;请你不要去让可怜的霍纳先生相信相反的话;我敢肯定你这么做是出于恶意。/ Shut up! I lied for you, but you won’t lie for me, because I truly love Mr. Horner with all my heart, and no one can say no to me; please don’t try to convince poor Mr. Horner of the opposite; I’m sure you’re doing this out of malice.

霍纳/ Horner: (低声对玛杰里太太说)安静,亲爱的白痴。/ (To Margery in a low voice) Quiet, dear idiot.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 不,我偏不安静。/ No, I won’t be quiet.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 直到我让你安静为止。/ Until I make you quiet.

(多里兰特和奎克医生走了进来。)/ (Dorilant and Dr. Quack enter.)

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 霍纳,你的仆人;我是医生的客人,他必须原谅我们的闯入。/ Horner, your servant; I am a guest of the doctor, and he must forgive our intrusion.

庸医/ Quack: 但是怎么回事,先生们?看在老天的份上,出什么事了?/ But what’s going on, gentlemen? For God’s sake, what has happened?

霍纳/ Horner: 噢,你来得正是时候。我们生活在一个爱谴责的世界里;你可能给我带来了缓刑令,否则我会因为一桩从未犯下的罪行而死,而这些清白的女士也会随我一起受难;所以,请满足这些值得尊敬、光荣、爱嫉妒的先生们——那个——(低语)/ Oh, you’ve come at just the right time. We live in a condemnatory world; you may have brought me a reprieve, otherwise I would die for a crime I never committed, and these innocent ladies would suffer with me; so please satisfy these respectable, honorable, envious gentlemen—that—(Whispers)

庸医/ Quack: 噢,我明白了,就这事儿?——杰斯珀爵士,指天发誓,以一个医生的名义担保,先生——/ Oh, I see, is that it? —Sir Jasper, I swear to God, on the behalf of a doctor, sir—

(对杰斯珀爵士低语)/ (Whispers to Sir Jasper)

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 不,我真的相信你!——请原谅我,我贞洁的夫人,亲爱的荣誉之光。/ No, I truly believe you! —Forgive me, my chaste wife, dear light of honor.

老斯奎米什太太/ Old Lady Squeamish: 什么,那么一切又恢复正常了?/ What, so everything is back to normal?

杰斯珀爵士/ Sir Jasper: 是的,是的,现在让我们也让他满意。(他们与平奇怀夫低语)/ Yes, yes, now let us satisfy him too. (They whisper to Pinchwife)

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 太监!请别跟我耍花样。/ Eunuch! Don’t try anything funny with me.

庸医/ Quack: 我可以请城里一半的外科医生来发誓。/ I can have half the surgeons in town swear.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 他们!——他们会发誓说一个伤重流血而死的人死于中风。/ Them! —They would swear that a man who bled to death from a wound died of a stroke.

庸医/ Quack: 请听我说,先生——哎呀,全城的人都听说了关于他的传言。/ Listen to me, sir—oh dear, the whole town has heard the rumors about him.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 但全城的人都相信吗?/ But does everyone in town believe it?

庸医/ Quack: 请去打听一下,首先问问这些人。/ Go and inquire, ask these people first.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 我敢肯定当我离开伦敦时,他是城里最放荡的家伙。/ I’m sure he was the most dissolute man in town when I left London.

庸医/ Quack: 我告诉你,先生,他后来去过法国;请问问这些女士和先生,还有你的朋友多里兰特先生。先生们女士们,你们没听说最近关于可怜的霍纳先生的那个悲惨传闻吗?/ I tell you, sir, he later went to France; ask these ladies and gentlemen, and your friend Mr. Dorilant. Ladies and gentlemen, haven’t you heard the recent tragic rumors about poor Mr. Horner?

所有的女士/ All the Ladies: 听说了,听说了,听说了。/ We’ve heard, we’ve heard, we’ve heard.

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 哎呀,你这个嫉妒的笨蛋,你还在怀疑吗?他是个彻头彻尾的‘法国阉鸡’。/ Oh, you jealous fool, still doubting? He’s a complete ‘French castrator’.

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 那是假的,先生,你不准贬低可怜的霍纳先生,因为据我确切所知——/ That’s false, sir. You mustn’t speak ill of poor Mr. Horner, for as far as I know—

露西/ Lucy: 噢,闭嘴!/ Oh, shut up!

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: (低声对露西说)堵住她的嘴!/ (Whispers to Lucy) Gag her!

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: (对平奇怀夫说)我以我的名誉担保,先生,那是真的!/ (To Pinchwife) I swear on my honor, sir, it’s true!

丹蒂太太/ Mrs. Dainty: 你觉得我们会出现在他的陪伴下吗?/ Do you think we’ll be there with him?

斯奎米什太太/ Madam Squeamish: 把我们完美无瑕的名誉托付给他?/ Entrust our impeccable reputations to him?

费杰特夫人/ Mrs. Fidget: (低声对霍纳说)这就是你和我们应得的,因为把你的秘密托付给了一个笨蛋。/ (Whispers to Horner) This is what you and we deserve, for entrusting your secret to a fool.

霍纳/ Horner: 安静,夫人——(低声对奎克说)好吧,医生,这不是个好计划吗,让人在不被察觉的情况下进行,又让他安全脱身?/ Quiet, madam—(Whispers to Quake) Well, Doctor, isn’t this a good plan, to do it undetected and get him out of there safely?

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: (旁白)好吧,如果这是真的——但我的妻子——/ (Aside) Well, if that’s true—but my wife—

(多里兰特与玛杰里太太低语。)/ (Dorilant whispers to Margery.)

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 来吧,哥哥,你看到了,你的妻子还是清白的;但要小心过度的幻想,免得像一个过度焦虑胆小的赌徒,因为想象了一个倒霉的掷骰结果,它就真的发生了。女人和运气对那些信任她们的人总是最忠诚的。/ Come, brother, you see, your wife is innocent; but be careful not to let your imagination run wild, lest you become like an overly anxious, cowardly gambler who imagines a bad roll of the dice and it actually happens. Women and luck are always most loyal to those who trust them.

露西/ Lucy: 任何野性的东西被关起来只会变得更凶猛、更饥饿,对看守人也更危险。/ Any wild thing locked up only becomes more ferocious, more hungry, and more dangerous to its guards.

爱丽丝亚/ Alithea: 哈考特先生,这是给所有丈夫的教训。/ Mr. Harcourt, this is a lesson for all husbands.

哈考特/ Harcourt: 我深有感悟,夫人,以至于我迫不及待想成为其中一员。/ I understand it all, madam, so much so that I can’t wait to be one of them.

多里兰特/ Dorilant: 我从例子中感悟太深,所以我永远不会成为其中一员。/ I understand it too well from this example, so I will never be one of them.

斯帕基什/ Sparkish: 因为我不想贬低我的才华,我永远不会成为其中一员。/ Because I don’t want to diminish my talents, I will never be one of them.

霍纳/ Horner: 而我,唉,想当也当不成!/ And me, alas, I can’t be one even if I wanted to!

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife: 但我必须成为其中一个——违背我的意愿守着一个‘乡下妻子’,真倒霉!/ But I must be one of them—it’s so unfortunate to be with a ‘Country wife’ against my will!

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: 我也发现我还是得当个‘乡下妻子’。(旁白)但以后,我要像城里妻子一样,甩掉我发霉的丈夫,做我喜欢做的事。/ I’ve also found that I still have to be a ‘Country wife.’ (Aside) But from now on, I’ll be like a City wife, dumping my moldy husband and doing what I love.

霍纳/ Horner: 现在,先生,我必须宣布你的妻子是清白的,虽然我说这话时脸红了;而我现在是她身边唯一暴露在羞耻之下的人,我马上要用酒把这羞耻淹没,就像你要淹没你的怀疑一样;女士们的烦恼我们要用歌谣来排遣——医生,你的假面舞者在哪儿?/ Now, sir, I must declare your wife innocent, though I blush as I say this; and I am now the only one beside her exposed to shame, which I will soon drown in wine, just as you will drown in your doubts; ladies’ troubles are best dispelled by song—Doctor, where is your masquerade?

露西/ Lucy: 的确,她是清白的,先生,我是她的证人,她出来的目的只是为了看她姐姐的婚礼;而她当面告诉你的关于她对霍纳先生的爱,只不过是对丈夫嫉妒的常用而清白的报复;——是不是,夫人,快说?/ Indeed, she is innocent, sir, I am her witness; she came only to see her sister’s wedding; and what she told you to your face about her love for Mr. Horner was merely a common and innocent revenge for her husband’s jealousy;—is that not it, madam, tell me?

玛杰里太太/ Mrs. Margery: (低声对露西和霍纳说)既然你们非要我再说谎——(大声说)是的,确实是这样,老头子。/ (To Lucy and Horner in a low voice) Since you insist I lie again—(Aloud) Yes, that is indeed it, old man.

平奇怀夫/ Pinchwife:: 为了我自个儿,我宁愿全相信; 戴绿帽的像情郎,都该自个儿骗自个儿。 但是——(叹气) 他的名誉最危险(我发现已太晚), 谁把名誉托付给,蠢妻或损友。/ For my own sake, I would rather believe everything; cuckolds, like lovers, should deceive themselves. But—(sighs) his reputation is in the most danger (I realized it too late), who would entrust their reputation to a foolish wife or a bad friend?

(绿帽大游行之舞。)/ (The Dance of the Cuckold Parade.)

霍纳/ Horner: 虚荣的公子哥,只会献媚打扮穷折腾, 为了在彼此眼里,像个女人喜欢的男人; 但谁要是想真正,得到女人的青睐, 如你所见,他必须,先被男人们轻待。/ A vain playboy, only good at flattering and dressing up, trying to appear like a man women like; but if he truly wants to win a woman’s favor, as you can see, he must first be despised by men.

(全剧终)/ (The end)

)(*)(

NOTES.

Indignor quidquam reprehendi, non quia crasse/ Compositum illepideve putetur, sed quia nuper:/ Nec veniam antiquis, sed honorem et praemia posci. —Horat.

I resent being criticized for anything, not because it is thought to be grossly/ composed or impolite, but because it is modern:/ Nor am I seeking forgiveness from the ancients, only honor and rewards.—Horace.

[1] Original was a chimney sweeper, the image of someone from a ‘low-status profession;’ I am referencing the fennel beans from Lu Xun’s character Kong Yiji.

[2] 这就是水银的后遗症啊: At the time Mercury was used to treat a variety of sexually transmitted diseases.

[3] 《女学生》Title of a popular erotic French novel.

[4] 《马丁·马罗尔》 Sir Martin Mar-all, or The Feign’d Innocence,’ is an English Restoration comedy by John Dryden (1667). The play was popular for the foolishness of the title character, who, in order to impress his mistress, Millicent, mimes playing a lute and lip-syncs while another character performs the music off stage.

[5] ‘才子’Puritans. This is the literal historical meaning. In England at that time, ‘gifted men’ often referred to Puritans who claimed to be ‘divinely gifted’ and illegally proselytized.

[6] “菲莉丝”In 17th-century Restoration literature and traditional Pastoral Poetry, ‘Phyllis’ was a generic, symbolic female name specifically used to refer to the ‘dream lover’ or ‘heroine’ in the poems.

[7] 17th-century London joke name; ‘Lanterloo’ or ‘langteraloo’ is the name of a game at cards; Alithea, eager to get rid of Lucy, hints that there is a card game near by that she might find more interesting. It was an obscure joke to translate.

《狄安娜之树》(Árbol de Diana)

Tags

, , , , , , , ,

1) 我从自我中跃起,奔向黎明。我随光,遗下肉身,去歌唱那新生的,哀伤。I leap from myself toward dawn. I follow the light, leaving my body behind, to sing of the newborn, sorrow.

2) 这些是曾被提议的版本:一个空洞,一堵颤栗的墙…… These were the proposed versions: a void, a trembling wall…

3) 唯有干渴。沉默。绝无相遇。当心我,吾爱。当心那荒漠中沉默的女人,那手持空杯的旅人,以及她影子里的影子。Only thirst. Silence. No meeting. Beware of me, my love. Beware of the silent woman in the desert, the traveler with an empty cup, and the shadow within her shadow.

4) 致 奥萝拉与胡里奥· 科塔萨尔 (For Aurora and Julio Cortázar)

……然而:谁能不再伸手搜寻那给被遗忘女孩的贡品?寒冷将偿还。风将偿还。雨将偿还。雷鸣,将偿还。…AND YET: who can stop reaching out to search for the offering for the forgotten girl? Cold will repay. Wind will repay. Rain will repay. Thunder, will repay.

5) 为了这活着的一瞬,那唯一睁开的双眼。为了那一刻去看见,大脑里那些小花,如哑巴口中的文字,起舞。

For this living instant, the only eye that opens. For that moment of seeing, the little flowers in the brain, like words in a mute mouth, dancing.

6) 她在记忆的乐园里,赤裸全身。她无视自己异象中那可怕的宿命。她害怕无法去命名那一切,不存在的事物。She is naked in the paradise of memory. She ignores the terrible destiny in her vision. She fears being unable to name all that does not exist.

7) 她身着着火的衬衫,在星辰间飞跃。从影子,到影子。她死于一场遥远的死亡,这风之,爱人。She wears a shirt on fire, leaping among stars. From shadow, to shadow. She dies a distant death, this lover of the wind.

8) 记忆被照亮,在这长廊里,我所期冀的影子正四处徘徊。它会来,这不是真的。它不来,这也不是真的。Memory is illuminated, in this long hallway, the shadow I desire wanders. It will come, this is not true. It will not come, this is not true.

9) 这些在深夜里闪烁的白骨,这些如宝石般的字句,在石化之鸟鲜活的喉咙里。这备受眷恋的绿,这灼热的丁香紫,这颗唯有,神秘的心。These white bones gleaming in deep night, these jewel-like words, in the living throat of the petrified bird. This beloved green, this burning lilac, only this mysterious heart.

10) 一阵微弱的风,满是重叠的面孔。被我剪成,值得去爱的,万物之形。A faint wind, full of overlapping faces. Cut by me into the shape of everything worthy of love.

11) 此刻,在这纯真的时刻,我和曾经的那个我,坐在我目光的门槛上。Now, in this innocent moment, I and the one who was I, sat on the threshold of my gaze.

12) 不再有丝绸女孩的甜美蜕变,那迷雾边缘的梦游者。 她如同一只呼吸之手的苏醒,如同一朵在风中绽放的花。No more the sweet metamorphosis of the silken girl, the sleepwalker at the edge of fog. She is like the awakening of a breathing hand, like a flower that opens in the wind.

13) 用这世上的言语去解释:那艘船从我身上启航,并带走了我。To explain with the words of this world: the ship set sail from me and took me away.

14) 那首我无法言说的诗,我不配拥有它。镜中两条道路令我恐惧。某个在我体内沉睡的人,正以我为食,向我索取饮用。The poem I cannot speak, I do not deserve it. The two paths in the mirror frighten me. Someone sleeping inside me feeds on me, asks me for drink.

15) 我怀念那种距离,将我与出生的时刻隔开。我怀念不再去扮演,那初来乍到者的角色。I miss the distance that separates me from the moment of birth. I miss no longer playing the role of the newcomer.

16) 你已筑好了你的房屋,你已喂丰了你的群鸟,你曾用你自己的白骨,击碎狂风。 你已凭一己之力完成了,那无人曾开始过的。You have built your house, you have fed your birds, you have broken the fierce wind with your own white bones. You have accomplished, all alone, what no one ever began.

17) …一个僵硬金属丝筑成的巢,我在其中起舞,在我那无数场葬礼中独自哭泣。(她是她那面燃烧的镜子,她是她在冷火中的守望,她的神秘元素,她与那些在苍白之夜里孤绝显现的名字,私通。)…a nest of stiff wire where I dance, weeping alone at my countless funerals. (She is her burning mirror, she is her vigil in cold fire, her mysterious element, her fornication with names that appear isolated in the pale night.)

18) 如同一首觉察到万物缄默的诗,你开口说话,是为了不去看见我。Like a poem that perceives the silence of all things, you open your mouth so as not to see me.

19) 当你已看见,那些我纹在自己眼上的双眼。When you have already seen the eyes I have tattooed on my own eyes.

20) (致 劳拉·巴塔荣) (For Laura Batallon)

她说她不知道对爱之死的恐惧,她说她害怕爱的死亡,她说爱即恐惧即死亡,她说死亡即恐惧即爱,她说她不知道。She said she didn’t know about the fear of love’s death, she said she was afraid of love’s death, she said love is fear is death, she said death is fear is love, she said she didn’t know.

21) 我已出生了无数次,在那此岸与彼岸的记忆里,承受着双重的苦难。I have been born countless times, in the memory of this shore and the other, suffering a double grief.

22) 在深夜里,一面给那死去的小女孩的镜子,一面灰烬之镜。In deep night, a mirror for the dead little girl, a mirror of ash.

23) 从下水道望去,或许就是对这世界的一种愿景;反叛意味着凝视一朵玫瑰,直到你的双眼化为粉尘。 To look from the sewer is perhaps one vision of the world; to rebel is to gaze at a rose until your eyes turn to dust.

24) (根据沃尔斯的画作) (after a drawing by Wols)

这些细丝囚禁了阴影,并索求缄默的交待;这些细丝将你的视线,束缚于呜咽之中。These filaments imprison shadow and demand a silent accounting; these filaments bind your gaze to sobbing.

25) (戈雅画展后感) (after a Goya exhibition)

深夜里的一个空洞,被一名天使匆匆入侵。A void in deep night, hastily invaded by an angel.

26) (根据克利的画作) (after a drawing by Klee)

当深夜里的宫殿盛装燃起,我们将挤压镜子,直到我们的面孔如偶像般歌唱。When the palace in deep night burns in festive dress, we will press the mirror until our faces sing like idols.

27) 从花丛映出的黎明,令我沉醉于虚无与这淡紫色的微光中,沉醉于凝滞与笃定。Dawn mirrored in flowers intoxicates me with nothingness and this lilac glimmer, with stagnancy and certainty.

28) 你躲避着那些,在万物缄默中旋转着的,名字。You flee from the names that spin in the silence of all things.

29) (致 安德烈·皮耶尔·德·曼迪亚格) (For André Pieyre de Mandiargues)

正因如此,祈祷之声,听来宛若那爱慕着迷雾的双手。That is why the sound of prayer seems like hands that adore the fog.

30) 在这神话般的暴风雪中,雨里那羽翼的安魂曲;在水的记忆中,迷雾的指尖。In this mythical snowstorm, the requiem of wings in the rain; in the memory of water, the fingertips of fog.

31) …然而,借着紧闭的双眼与真切的苦难,我们诱哄着镜子,直到我们忘却了这些魔幻之语的声响。 …Yet, with closed eyes and true suffering, we coax the mirror until we forget the sound of these magic words.

32) 传递之所,在那里,沉睡的女人正缓缓吞噬她那子夜之心。Place of transmission, where the sleeping woman slowly devours her midnight heart.

33) 致 艾丝特·辛格 (For Esther Singer)

总有一天,也许总有一天,我会离去,且不带一丝停留;我会像一个离去者那样离去。One day, perhaps one day, I will leave, and without a trace of staying; I will leave like one who leaves.

34) 那小小旅人,正因向那些造访她温暖残骸的、怀旧而睿智的兽群解释她自己的死亡,而力竭而亡。The little traveler dies of exhaustion from explaining her own death to the nostalgic and wise beasts who visit her warm remains.

35) 生命,我的生命,让自己坠落吧,让自己受伤吧,我的爱。去将你自己缚于火焰,缚于那天真的缄默,缚于深夜之屋里的绿石;让自己坠落,让自己受伤,我的爱。Life, my life, let yourself fall, let yourself be wounded, my love. Bind yourself to the fire, to the innocent silence, to the green stone in the house of deep night; let yourself fall, let yourself be wounded, my love.

36) 致 阿兰·格拉斯 (For Alain Glass)

在时间的笼子里,那沉睡的女人凝视着她孤独的双眼;微风为她带回,叶群那微弱的回响。In the cage of time, the sleeping woman stares at her solitary eyes; the breeze brings her the faint echo of leaves.

37) 越过任何禁区的触碰,那里有一面镜子,映照着我们忧伤的透明。Touch that passes beyond any forbidden limit, where there is a mirror that reflects our sorrowful transparency.

38) 这支致歉之歌,我在这些诗作里的辩解:这首歌否定了我,它已令我哑口无言。 This song of apology, my vindication in these poems: this song negates me, it has left me speechless.